LIBRARY OF
FUORYWriVERSliy
•^iwapm°m*$\vmp^m^^»&>^wy^^m)tr.
KEITH M. RE AD
CONFEDERATE
COLLECTION
CTililfilrtftlililhlrtrtftfililililrtMrtftlrthtirtlMifililililriftftdfi^
£>■
MAJOR GENEEAL
AMBROSE E. BURNSIDE
NINTH AEMT COEPS
A NARRATIVE OF CAMPAIGNS IN
NORTH CAROLINA, MARYLAND, VIRGINIA, OHIO, KENTUCKY,
MISSISSIPPI AND TENNESSEE, DLRING THE WAR FOR
THE PRESERVATION OF THE REPUBLIC,
AUGUSTUS WOODBURY
ILLUSTRATED WITH PORTRAITS AXD MAPS.
PROVIDENCE:
SIDNvEY S. RIDER & BROTHER.
1867
Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1866, by
Augustus Woodbuky,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Rhode Island.
PEESS OF KNOWLES, ANTHONY & CO., PROVIDENCE.
TO THE
OFFICERS A.3STX3 M B 3ST
OP THE
$inth jSftjmi} (Jotips :
TO THE
WELL WON RENOWN OF THE
L I V I N G,
AND TO THE TENDER AND SACRED MEMORY OF THE
DEAD,
THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS BOOK.
PREFACE.
"TTIOIv, the volume which is here given to the public, no
_L more is claimed than that which appears upon the title
page. It is a simple narrative — in the four distinct parts into
which the subject naturally divided itself— of the actions and
events in which the soldiers of the Ninth Army Corps and their
principal commander participated. No corps in the army,
with the exception of those which made the grand march from
Atlanta to the coast and up through the Carolinas, has per-
formed more arduous service, or marched or fousht over a
wider territory than the Ninth. The soldiers used to speak of
themselves as composing " the first class in geography." It
can hardly be expected that, in traversing so extensive a
field, I have succeeded in avoiding all mistakes. One or two
errors have already been detected, but unfortunately not till
after the sheets had been printed, when it was impossible to rec-
tify them. In general, however, I think it will be found that the
story is as truthfully told .a/; it could well have been by one, who
was not an eye witness of the scenes which he describes. I shall
be very grateful to any person who will point out to me any errors
into which I have unwittingly fallen. My design has simply
been to tell a plain, unvarnished tale. I have sought to extenuate
nothing, and I am sure that I have set down nothing in malice.
I have sought to narrate actual occurrences, rather than to ex-
press opinions. If, in some instances, the statements which
here appear are somewhat different from those which others
have made, all that I wish to insist upon is, that they are the
statements of facts, and not of prejudice or fancy.
One mistake, which no one regrets more than myself, oc-
curs upon page 253, where the 9th New Ilampshire regi-
ment is spoken of, as though it had been separated from the
Corps for a time, and then returned to it. Such was not the
VI. PREFACE.
fact. The 9th New Hampshire was connected with the Corps
from the beginning unto the end. It joined the Corps in the
latter part of August, 1862, having then just arrived from home,
and was assigned to General Sturgis's division. It imme-
diately entered into active service, was very creditably engaged
at South Mountain, Antietam and Fredericksburg, went West,
was in the Mississippi campaign, was on garrison duty in Ken-
tucky, gaining deserved honor by its good discipline, returned
to the East with the Corps, and shared in all the operations of
the summer of 1864 and around Petersburg, until the close of
the war. Everywhere the regiment performed manful and
soldierly service, and won for itself and its State, in its earliest
days as in its last, an honorable fame. Its officers were brave
and able, and its enlisted men, at its original organization, were
drawn from the ranks of the intelligent yeomanry of the Gran-
ite State. My regret, for the occurrence of the error respecting
its career, is lessened by the satisfaction which I feel in giving
this particular notice of its faithful service.
My grateful acknowledgments are due to the officers of the
Ninth Corps for acts of consideration and confidence, and for
the readiness with which they have entrusted to me many of
their cherished papers and documents. I wish expressly to
declare my obligations to Generals Burnside, Parke, Willcox,
Cox, Potter and Ferrero, for repeated kindnesses ; to General
S. G. Griffin, for the use of his manuscript notes ; to General
Loring, for many excellent suggestions and much indispensable
information ; to Lieutenant Colonel Earned, for constant and
laborious cooperation, and to Alexander Farnum, Esq., of
Providence, for most important assistance.
I thus send forth my book, hoping for it, from the general
public, a kindly reception, and trusting that the officers and
men of the Ninth Corps will look upon it with considerate fa-
vor, as an appreciative, though imperfect story of their patri-
otism and valor.
A. W
Providence, R. I;, December, I860.
CONTENTS.
THE EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA.
Page.
Chapter I. The First Commander of the Ninth Corps 3
II. The First Rhode Island Regiment 12
III. Hatteras Inlet 20
IV Roanoke Island and its capture 29
V. Newbern and Fort Macon 51
VI. The Department of lsTorth Carolina 76
THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC.
Chapter I. The Organization of the Ninth Corps 101
II. The Campaign in Maryland — South Mountain 118
III. The Battle of Antietam 132
IV After Antietam 156
V- Towards Fredericksburg ■ 174
VI. The Pontons 190
VII. At Falmouth 200
VIII. The Battle of Fredericksburg 210
IX. After Fredericksburg 236
THE DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE.
Chapter I. The Department of the Ohio. 261
II. The Campaign in Mississippi 279
III. John Morgan's Raid 291
IV Over the Mountains 302
V. Conquest and Occupation 311
VI. The Siege of Knoxville 327
VII. After the Siege 352
vin. contend;
THE LAST YEAR OP THE REBELLION.
Chai-tek I. Reorganization 3G3
II. The Wilderness and Spottsylvania 371
III. To the James River 387
IV In front of Petersburg 405
V The Mine 418
VI. Inquiry and Investigation 451
VII. The Beginning of the End 463
VIII. The Closing Scenes 475
IX. Conclusion 490
proclamation of union commanders 509
Statement of Geneeal Btjknside in the Vallandigiiam case. 510
rostes of the ninth coups 513
MAPS.
Roanoke Island ... ; Opposite 40
The Defences of In ewbern " 50
The Battle of Antietam " 136
The Battle of Fredericksburg " 216
Prom Loudon to Knoxville " 328
The Siege of Knoxville " 344
The Ninth Corps, July 30, 1X114 " 432
The Investment of Petersburg " 480
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Portrait of General Burnside Frontispiece.
The Landing of the Troops at Roanoke Island Opposite 32
Portrait of General Foster " 96
Portrait of General Reno " 128
Portrait of General Cox *. " 160
Portrait of General "Willcox " 172
Portrait of General Parke .- • • • " 252
Portrait of General Potter " 316
THE EXPEDITION
NOETH CAKOLINA.
THE EXPEDITION
NORTH CAEOLINA
CHAPTER I.
THE FIRST COMMANDER OP THE NINTH CORPS.
BY a singular good fortune, not paralleled by any other
corps in the Army of the United States, the relations of
the Ninth Corps with its leading officers were unchanged
during; the continuance of the War of the Rebellion. General
Ambrose Everett Burnside was its first commander, and from
the date of the organization of the Corps until his retirement
from the service, General Burnside's history was identified
with its own. Many of the officers and men who com-
posed it were those who fought the battles of Roanoke
Island and Newbern. They were with their General at Sojith
Mountain and Antietam. They were a part of the Army of
the Potomac when the heights of Fredericksburg were assailed.
They followed their leader to the deliverance of East Ten-
nessee. They again became a portion of the Army of the
Potomac in the closing campaign of the war, and the ensan-
guined fields of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, Cold Harbor,
and Petersburg bore witness to their united valor. The
career of the Corps and its story are inseparable from those
4 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA.
of him who, in the early days of the war, led the First Rhode
Island Regiment to the relief of Washington. Several of the
privates and officers of that regiment were afterwards officers
in the Corps. They followed the fortunes of the man whom
they had learned to love, from the first to the last, and with
undeviating fidelity. It becomes necessary, therefore, before
entering upon the history of the Ninth Corps, as a distinct
organization, to sketch, in the preliminary chapters of this
volume, the early life of General Burnside, and to give some
account of the operations which he conducted in Virginia and
North Carolina.
In the year 1813, a party of friends from South Carolina
joined the great caravan of emigrants that were rapidly filling
the great fields of the west. Belonging to this party were a
Mr. Edg-ehill Burnside and Miss Pamelia Brown, with others
of their acquaintances and neighbors. The emigrants settled
in what was then Indiana Territory, in that section which af-
terwards became Union County. In the veins of Mr. Burn-
side flowed the blood of those heroic men who, at Bannock-
burn and Flodden Field and on many a well fought field in
both hemispheres, have proved that the Scotch are among the
best soldiers in the world. His parents were born in Scotland,
and, removing to America in the latter part of the last cen-
tury, settled in South Carolina. Here their son was born and
educated. Here he remained until the tide of emigration bore
him away upon its surface to the West. Having decided to
fix his residence in Indiana, he selected a fine place near what
is now the town of Liberty, and there proceeded to establish
his home. There, soon after his arrival, he was married to
Miss Brown. His subsequent success in gaining the confi-
dence and esteem of his fellow citizens, attests a character in-
dustrious, faithful and trustworthy. Following the profession
of the law, he acquired a respectable reputation as a coun-
sellor, was largely employed in the administration of estates,,
and enjoyed an extensive and lucrative practice. He is found
afterwards and for several years, honorably and creditably
THE FIRST COMMANDER. 5
filling the offices of clerk and judge of the county Probate
Court.
Into this family, Ambrose — the fifth child — was born on
the 23d day of May, 1824. He was carefully nurtured, and
received his elementary education in the best .schools of the
neighborhood. There are glimpses of a boyhood ardent, affec-
tionate and adventurous — of high hopes, of generous ambition,
of honorable spirit — early evincing a love for military sports
and studies, and for any enterprise that had the spice of ro-
mance or danger. As he grew up, other children were added
to the family — a son and daughter. The farm had become
cultivated and comfortable. The family had grown to be one
of the most prominent and respected in Eastern Indiana. Mr.
Burnside had received abundant testimonials from his neigh-
bors and friends of their confidence and regard. The children
were enjoying that training which would fit them for futuie
usefulness and honor.
But as the older sons and daughters were entering upon an
active course of life, misfortunes came. Mr. Burnside lost his
property in some unprofitable business transaction, and it
almost seemed as though the days which had been so bright
and prosperous were to end in poverty. But if material pos-
sessions were lost, there were resources of character which
could not fail. The children — both girls and boys — at once
set themselves to work to help their father out of his pecuniary
troubles. Ambrose engaged himself to a trader in the town,
who carried on a country store, held the office of postmaster,
and also followed the business of a tailor. But young Burn-
side was not destined for a long continuance in this situation.
His father had already desired that one of his sons should
be educated at West Point, and Ambrose was selected for the
position. It is a pleasing evidence of the esteem in which Mr.
Burnside was held, that all the members of the Legislature of
Indiana united in a recommendation to Hon. Caleb B. Smith,
the member of Congress having the appointment, to give
young Burnside the coveted privilege. Mr. Smith accordingly
6 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA.
acceded to the request, and at the commencement of the
academical year 1842, Ambrose Everett Burnside was enrolled
among the cadets in the military service of the United States.
His life at West Point was similar to that of his fellow stu-
dents. He numbered among his classmates Orlando B. Wall-
cox, Ambrose P. Hill, Eomeyn B. Ayres, Otis H. Tillinghast,
Charles Griffin, and Henry Heth, all of whom have won dis-
tinction upon one side or the other in the course of the war.
Among the other classes are found the names of Ulysses S.
Grant, Fitz John Porter, Charles P Stone, Barnard E. Bee,
Wm. L. Crittenden, Geo. B. McClellan, Thomas J. Jackson,
Geo. F. Evans, John G. Foster, Darius N. Couch, John G.
Parke, and Jesse L. Reno. Upon the academic staff were
Professor Mahan, Wm. S. Rosecrans, Israel Vogdes, Joseph
G. Totten, and E. D. Keyes. The friendships then formed
continued until later life, and helped to enhance the enjoyment
of a soldier's life in the camps of the Union army, and "to miti-
gate the pains of hostile encounter with those whom the civil
war made temporary enemies. During the term of study, the
war with Mexico broke out, and the young men partook of
the general excitement of the nation. In 1847, young Burn-
side graduated in the artillery — the eighteenth in rank in a
class of thirty-eight members. His commission, as brevet
Second Lieutenant in the 2d Artillery, was dated July 1, 1847,
and on the 8th of September, 1847, he was promoted to a full
second lieutenancy, and assigned to the i>d Artillery.
Immediately upon his graduation, Lieutenant Burnside pro-
ceeded to the seat of war. On his arrival at Vera Cruz, he
was put in command of an escort to a baggage train, and sent
into the interior. Although the route was in the nominal
possession of the United States Army, the Mexicans, by a
species of guerilla warfare for which they are famous, had
succeeded in disabling and cutting off several trains that had
previously been sent out. The duty was hazardous, and the
post responsible. But the young officer handled his command
with great address and skill, carried it safely through, and
THE FIRST COMMANDER. 7
won the hearty commendation of his superiors. Before he
reached the Capital, however, the battles in front of the city
of Mexico had been fought, and the war was virtually at an end.
He was thus deprived of the opportunity which he wished of
engaging, to any great extent, in the active operations of the
armies in the field. When peace was proclaimed, and the
army had returned home, Lieutenant Burnside was ordered to
Fort Adams, Newport, K. I., where, by his eminently social
qualities, and his frank, urbane, and honorable bearing, he
gained many friends, and laid the foundation of that remarka-
ble esteem with which he has long been regarded in the State
of Rhode Island.
In the year 1849, Lieutenant Burnside was transferred from
the agreeable duty of the post at Fort Adams and ordered to
New Mexico, to join Bragg's famous battery, of which he was
now appointed First Lieutenant. It was found that the country
was not favorable for the operations of light artillery. Bragg's
command was reorganized as cavalry, and Lieutenant Burn-
side, as second in command to Capt. H. B. Judd, was assigned
to the duty of mail escort upon the Plains. The service was
very perilous and exciting, but the young officer bore himself
with so much coolness and bravery as to elicit warm enco-
miums for his conduct. He reached New Mexico on the 1st
of August, and immediately entered into active service. On
the 21st of that month, while stationed near Los Vegas with a
force of twenty-nine men, he came in contact with a company
of Indian warriors more than double his own command in
number, drawn up at the head of a ravine to dispute his
progress. He immediately determined to attack them ; and,
after a single discharge of their rifles, his men, led by their
gallant commander, charged with sabres, and swept the
Apaches like chaff before them. In this brief and brilliant
engagement, eighteen Indians were killed, nine were taken
prisoners, forty horses and all the supplies of the band were
captured, and the whole party was completely dispersed. The
8 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA.
commander of the post, Capt. Judd, warmly complimented
Burnside in despatches, and recommended him for promotion.
In the winter of 1850-51, Lieutenant Burnside acceptably
filled the office of Quartermaster of the Boundary Commission,
then engaged in running the line between the United States
and Mexico, as established by the treaty of peace negotiated
by the two nations. In September, 1851, he was ordered
from the Gila Biver, where the Commission was then en-
camped, to proceed across the vast plains of the West to
Washington, as bearer of despatches to the government of the
United States. It was a duty which required the utmost
vigilance, prudence, and persistence. It was necessary that
the despatches should reach Washington at the earliest possi-
ble moment. With an escort of three men — one of whom was
his faithful negro servant, whom he had found in New Mexico,
and who has since followed his fortunes with a singular devo-
tion— he started on his difficult enterprise. Twelve hundred
miles of wilderness, occupied by wild beasts and Indians, many
of whom were hostile, lay between him and civilization. lie
accomplished the distance in seventeen days, meeting with
many adventures and hair-breadth escapes upon the way. At
one time, a party of Indians was upon his trail for more than
twenty-four hours, and he only escaped by taking advantage
of the darkness of the night to double upon his pursuers. He
fully attained the object of his mission, and was commended
by the authorities for his fidelity and success.
During his time of service in New Mexico, Lieutenant Burn-
side had ascertained that the carbine then generally in use
among our mounted soldiers, was wholly unsuitable and inad-
equate for the peculiar warfare of that region. While Upon
his journey to Washington, he occupied his mind with an
attempt to supply the deficiency. He revolved the subject in
his thoughts, and when further opportunities were <nven him
elaborated his plans, until, as the result of his reflection and
study, he was enabled to produce a new arm. He invented a
breech-loading rifle, which was vastly superior to any arm of
THE FIRST COMMANDER. 9
the kind then in the Service. It was distinguished for the fa-
cility with which it could be loaded, discharged, and cleansed,
for its endurance as a serviceable weapon, its accuracy of aim,
and its length of range. Other breech-loading: rifles have been
invented since that time, the excellences of which have some-
what obscured the merit of this arm. But at the time of its
invention, it was beyond question the best of its kind. The
inventor was especially desirous that his own country should
receive the benefit of his labors, and that our soldiers upon the
frontiers should enjoy the protection which a really superior
weapon would afford. He offered to contract with the Gov-
ernment for the manufacture of the rifle, and was encouraged
by the War Department to feel that his offers would be ac-
cepted. Meanwhile, he returned to his former post at New-
port. While here, on the 27th of April, 1852, he was married
to Miss Mary Richmond Bishop, of Providence.
The expectation of a contract for the manufacture of the
newly invented weapon, and the flattering encouragement
which he received from the War Department and the authori-
ties at Washington, his marriage, and the peaceful state of the
country induced Lieutenant Burnside to leave the service, and
accordingly, on the 1st of November, 1853, he resigned his
commission. Removing to Bristol, Rhode Island, he built a
large manufactory, entered into business arrangements with
some of the leading capitalists of the State, and prepared to
complete his negotiations with the National Government. Un-
fortunately for him, the contract was not consummated, and
after a few years of struggle and loss, Mr. Burnside became so
deeply involved as to prevent any further progress in his
adopted occupation. He was still more embarrassed by the
action of John B. Floyd, who became Secretary of War in
1857, and who held out promises, encouragements, and induce-
ments, only to disappoint their object. * Mr. Burnside there-
fore soon found himself compelled to withdraw entirely from'
the manufacture of arms. With characteristic high minded-
ness and honorable feeling, he gave up everything which he
10 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA.
possessed, including his patent, to his creditors ; and, selling
even his uniform and sword, sought to retrieve his fortunes at
the West.
The city of Chicago invited the efforts of the embarassed
but still hopeful young man. His old friend and schoolmate,
Captain George B. McClellan, had resigned his commission, and
now occupied an honorable position in that place as Vice Presi-
dent of the Illinois Central Railroad. Mr. Burnside went to
Chicago in the latter part of April, 1858, and there met Mr.
William H. Osborn, the President of the road, who proved
himself a fast and valued friend. Upon Mr. Osborn's recom-
mendation, Mr. Burnside obtained the situation of cashier in
the Land Department of the road. He made his quarters with
Captain McClellan, and' around a common fireside the two
friends renewed the intimacy of former days. Mr. Burnside,
limiting his expenses to a certain amount, devoted the remain-
der of his salary to the payment of his debts; and, when after-
wards he was enabled to free himself entirely from the claims
of his creditors, his unblemished integrity in business was as
conspicuous as his fidelity in the field. In June, I860, he had
won the confidence of the Directors of the Railroad Company
to such an extent as to receive the appointment of Treasurer
of the Corporation.
By these vicissitudes of fortune, thus hastily sketched, was
the early character of General Burnside trained. He had
known what it was to struggle against poverty, disappoint-
ment, and failure. He had so conducted himself — he had
manifested such courage and persistence through all the con-
test as to attract attention to his true and manly qualities.
The people of Rhode Island had made him the Major General
of their State Militia. He had also stood through one political
canvass as a candidate for a seat in Congress, and was defeated
only by his connection with an unpopular party. In Chicago
he had been widely and favorably known for his energy and
his skill in affairs, his geniality in social intercourse, his hio-h
sense of honor, and his honest simplicity. By the proper ex-
THE FIRST COMMANDER. 11
erclse of such qualities he had won his way through all diffi-
culties, till at last he had secured an honorable and lucrative
position. Always patriotic, he could not endure the idea of
the secession of the Southern States, which* had begun to be
seriously discussed in the latter part of President Buchanan's
administration.
A few months before the war broke out, Mr. Burnside hap-
pened to be in New Orleans, and of course the conversation
among those he met turned upon the all-absorbing question.
" There will be no war," said his friends. " Northern men
will not fight. The South will separate herself from the Union,
will set up an independent government, and will draw to her
the Middle and Western States. We shall do whatever we
please, and give laws and government to the continent. The
North will not fight, and the South will have an easy triumph."
" You entirely mistake the character of the Northern people,"
said Burnside. " They will fight. They never will allow the
Union to be broken, and a free government to be thus de-
stroyed without a contest. If you persist in your purpose of
secession, there will be war, a bloody and cruel war. Not
only will the North fight, but she will also triumph. The ex-
periment of secession will fail, and the South, in ruin and des-
olation, will bitterly repent the day when she attempted to
overthrow a wise and beneficent government. Why do you
seek redress for what you call your wrongs, in civil war? The
first gun that you fire will unite us all — whatever our political
opinions may be — in opposition to your attempt. The gov-
ernment will be sustained, and you will suffer a disastrous
defeat."
He spoke in sadness, for he deplored war. But he spoke
earnestly, for he was thoroughly loyal, and he knew, better
than his Southern friends, the spirit of the North. He little
thought, at that time, of the extent and severity of the strug-
gle, nor did he expect to become one of the most conspicuous
actors in its scenes.
12 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Apeil,
CHAPTEK II.
THE FIRST RHODE ISLAND REGIMENT.
THE memorable 13th of April came upon the country not
unawares. Fort Sumter was bombarded by South
Carolina troops, and the whole North — as Mr. Burnside had
predicted — was aroused to arms. Preceding events had pre-
pared the country, in some degree, for the struggle. But it
was hardly supposed that the challenge which the South had
offered would be so promptly accepted, or that the gage of
battle which it had thrown down would be so readily taken
up. The North was peaceful. Northern men were engaged
in industrial pursuits, and did not seek the excitement, the
danger, or the glory of war. But throughout the North there
was a deep-seated sentiment of loyalty to free institutions, and
a determination that such institutions should not be rudely and
needlessly overthrown. Northern men were not pusillanimous,
as the South had supposed. They were not, and never have
been, quarrelsome. But they had a reverence for order and
law, and though they might not at times be willing to resent
a personal injury, they would not permit the national integi-ity
to be assailed with impunity. A personal enemy they might
not punish. But a public enemy would meet with no favor at
their hands.
Mr. Burnside shared in the general feeling. His ardent
temperament and his devotion to a principle of duty led him
to adopt, with the whole force of his nature, the cause of the
government as his own. He was not, politically, a friend of
the administration of Mr. Lincoln. But he was a lover of his
country. Mr. Lincoln way the constitutionally elected Presi-
1861.J FIRST RHODE ISLAND REGIMENT. 13
dent of the United States. The secessionists of the South be-
came, by the act of war, rebels and traitors against a free gov-
ernment. As such, they must be opposed to the death. It
was no question of parties. It was a question of patriotism,
and no one, who knew -Mr. Burnside, could mistake as to the
course which he would pursue. His country had given him
an education, and he must now make, return for her generosity
by devoting himself to her service. Inclination agreed with
duty, for, though averse to arms, he loved an active and labo-
rious life. There was, indeed, great danger, but the sentiment
of patriotism was stronger than the regard for bodily safety.
He loved his home. But the obligation to his country was
more imperative than his affection for family and friends. He
was not a rich man. He had but little income beyond the
salary of his office. But the claims of the nation, in her hour
of peril, surpassed all others, and he was ready to sacrifice for-
tune, happiness, and life in her behalf.
On Monday, the 15th of April, 1861, Mr. Burnside was sit-
ting in his office in the city of Xew York, when a telegraphic
despatch was handed to him. It was dated at Providence, was
from William Sprague, then Governor of Rhode Island, and
was to the following purport : " A regiment of Rhode Island
troops will go to Washington this week. How soon can you
come on and take command ?" The reply nwas very brief and
to the point. Two words expressed it: "At once." The
next morning he was in Providence, received his commission
as Colonel of the First Regiment Rhode Island Detached Mi-
litia, immediately appointed his staff, and commenced the work
of organization and equipment. The Governor and the other
State authorities co-operated with him in a very efficient and
creditable manner. The people of the State forgot their polit-
ical differences, and were filled with enthusiasm for the im-
pending enterprise. More men offered their services for the
campaign than could be accepted. So promptly and effec-
tively did the work proceecf, that, on Thursday, April 18th, a
light battery of six rifled pieces, fully furnished with horses,
14 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Apbil,
equipage, and men, left Providence, and on Saturday, the 20th,
the first detachment of five hundred men and forty-four officers,
completely armed, uniformed, equipped, and provisioned for a
three weeks' campaign, and accompanied by the Governor of
the State with members of his staff, embarked for the seat of
war. The second detachment, of equal force, followed in the
course of the next few days. The first detachment landed at
Annapolis, Md., on the afternoon of the 24th, and marched the
next morning for Annapolis Junction. The troops reached
that place on the morning of the 26th, and took cars for Wash-
ington, arriving about noon. The 0th Massachusetts had
reached there on the 19th, the 7th New York and the 8th
Massachusetts on the 25th. But it is due to the First
Rhode Island to say, that it was the first regiment that had
arrived fully prepared, independently of the aid of the General
Government, to take the field immediately. It could have
started, for a week or fortnight's march into hostile territory,
on the very evening of its arrival in Washington.
Colonel Burnside at once put his regiment under drill. A
site for an encampment was found about two miles out from
the heart of the city, near the Bladensburg turnpike. The
camp soon became a favorite place of resort. The comfort, the
cleanliness, the fine 1 tearing, the excellent discipline of the
Rhode Island troops were themes for commendation upon'every
tongue. Their dress parade at sunset was one of the acknowl-
edged "sights" of Washington. Hundreds of spectators,
among whom were not infrequently President Lincoln, the
members of the Cabinet, and the most distinguished men of
the country, daily assembled to witness the parade and to par-
ticipate in the religious services that usually concluded it.
The scene was of great impressiveness and beauty. Colonel
Burnside was everywhere recognized as a skillful and admira-
ble soldier. The regiment joined General Patterson's column,
for a week or two in June, in a demonstration against Harper's
Ferry, then held by the rebel troops under General J E
1861.] FIRST RHODE ISLAND REGIMENT. 15
Johnston, and then returned to Washington to take part in
more serious and important movements.
On the 21st of July was fought the first battle of Bull Eun.
The troops marched out from Washington on the 16th. Colo-
nel Burnside was put in command of a brigade, consisting of
his own and three other regiments — the 2d Rhode Island,
the 2d New Hampshire, and the 71st New York — and
Captain (afterwards Lieutenant Colonel) Reynolds' Rhode
Island Battery.* This brigade belonged to a division under
Colonel (afterwards Major General) David Hunter, and took
the advance of the movement upon Fairfax Court House, by
way of Annandale. The army, under General McDowell,
occupied Centreville on the 18th. A reconnoissance on the
same day developed the fact that the enemy, hitherto retreat-
ing, was determined to make a stand upon the south side of
Bull Run and around his intrenchments at Manassas Junction.
Here, on the 19th and 20th, while General McDowell was
restins at Centreville, General Johnston from the Shenandoah
Valley joined General Beauregard, and the enemy judged him-
self in sufficient strength to deliver battle, which he was pre-
paring to do when he was informed that General McDowell
was on the march..
General McDowell decided to attack on the 21st, and at two
o'clock A. M. of that day, the troops were silently moved out
of their encampments and put upon the march. The plan was
for Colonel Hunter's division to make a flank movement to the
right as far as Sudley Ford, then cross Bull Run, and march-
ins down the south bank of that stream, unite with two other
divisions, under the command of General David Tyler and
Colonel (afterwards Major General) Heintzelman, which were to
cross at lower fords and the Stone Bridge on the turnpike, and
then offer battle to the enemy. After considerable delay in
starting, on the part of the leading division, (General Tyler's,)
* Afterwards known as Battery A, 1st K. I. L. A., and distinguished
throughout' the war for most gallant and effective service.
16 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [JULY,
the flank movement was made, with Colonel Burnside's brigade
in advance. The route lay along the Warrenton Turnpike as
far as a point just beyond Cub Run, when it turned to the right
towards Sudley Ford. General Tyler's division was to con-
tinue on the turnpike and cross Stone Bridge. Colonel Heint-
zelman's was to follow Colonel Hunter for a short distance, and
then go down to the run and cross at a ford above the bridge.
The road was scarcely more than a wood path, across which
many trees had fallen. Delayed by the removal of these ob-
structions, the column was occupied five or six hours in doing
the work of three.
It was half past nine o'clock when the skirmishers of the 2d
Rhode Island in advance crossed Sudley Ford, and immediately
after, the enemy, who had been forewarned and had gathered a
considerable force, opened upon the head of the column with
round shot and shell. Our troops responded briskly, Colonel
Burnside soon formed his brigade in line of battle, and ad-
vanced to meet the foe. The battle raged with great fury in
this quarter for two or three hours. The enemy concentrated
at this point all his forces, with the exception of two brigades,
near Union Mills and Blackburn's Ford, and was determined
to break our lines if possible. But our leading brigade firmly
held its ground until its supports had come up, and even suc-
ceeded in driving the enemy from his strong position. Colonel
(afterwards Lieutenant General) Wm. T. Sherman came on
from Stone Bridge with his brigade, crossing his troops by a
ford above the bridge. Colonel Heintzelman, with his division,
followed Hunter, not having been able to find the ford at
which he was to cross the run, and participated gallantly in the
conflict on the extreme right of our line.
By two o'clock, the enemy was beaten back at all points.
Several of his best officers had been killed or wounded. By
three, a part of his forces were retreating, broken and demoral-
ized, towards Manassas. Colonel (afterwards Lieutenant Gen-
eral) T. J Jackson, with a fine brigade of Virginia troops,
seemed to be the only man in the rebel army who was deter-
1861] FIRST RHODE ISLAND REGIMENT. 17
mined to hold his ground at all hazards, and all our attacks
upon him were unavailing. " See how like a stone wall Jack-
son's troops stand," cried some one, — and the sobriquet of
" Stonewall " was thenceforward fixed upon the gallant sol-
dier.
At half past three o'clock, fresh reinforcements for the enemy,
under General W Kirby Smith, arrived from the Shenandoah
Valley, and attacked our lines upon the right flank with great
energy. Heintzelman's division was at once broken. Two
batteries of our artillery — Griffin's and Ricketts' — were over-
powered, their supports fled, and the pieces fell into the ene-
mv's hands.* Captain Reynolds succeeded in drawing his
guns off from the field unharmed, but both Captains Griffin
and Ricketts lost all their pieces. Colonel Orlando B. Will-
cox, in command of a brigade in Heintzelman's division, and
other officers were taken prisoners. Colonels Slocum of Rhode
Island, Cameron of Pennsylvania, and a considerable number
of officers of a lower grade were killed or mortally wounded.
The army was somewhat disorganized. The troops, though
without food, and suffering; much from the heat, had marched
well and fought well ; but they were not able to stand against
the unexpected onset of the enemy's reinforcements. General
McDowell, seeing that the battle was going against him, or-
dered a retreat. It proved to be the worst possible order for
volunteer troops in their first engagement. The fortunes of
the day were immediately and irremediably changed. Had
our troops been directed to rally after their first surprise, and
to hold their ground, they could easily have repulsed the last
rebel attack, and have sent the enemy panic-stricken beyond
Manassas. But the word " retreat " had then an ominous sound.
* The loss of these pieces, which decided the issue of the action, is said to
have been caused by the mistake of Colonel W. F. Barry, Chief of Artillery,
who, standing by Captain Griffin's battery at the time of the enemy's advance,
supposed that the new troops were our own and would not permit our artille-
rists to open on them. The guns were turned away, the enemy coolly de-
ployed at short range, opened a volley of musketry, made a sudden rush, scat-
tered the inf»ntry support, and captured the battery.
3
18 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. -v [July,
The army soon fell into utter disorder, and the broken and dis-
organized mass poured along the roads in disgraceful flight.
The retreat soon became a rout. Colonel Burnside rallied his
brigade just across the run, and, with the aid of Captain Ar-
nold's battery and Major Sykes's battalion of regulars, covered
the retreat along the forest road, and saved the army from utter
destruction. General Tyler's division had already retreated
along the turnpike. The army reached Centreville soon after
dark, but in such a demoralized condition/that it could not be
held, and the entire command was ordered to Washington.
Colonel Burnside's brigade rested in its camp at Centreville
for three or four hours, marched during the remainder of the
night, was gathered near Long Bridge in the morning, and the
several regiments of which it was composed returned to their
encampments in Washington during the forenoon of the 22d.
The battle of Bull Run has given rise to much discussion.
It was the first battle of the war, and attracted great attention.
It is universally conceded that General McDowell planned the
movement skilfully. Had it been carried out according to the
order, we should have won a great success. But seAeral cir-
cumstances occurred to prevent. The importance of punctu-
ality has never been recognized at any time during the war.
It certainly was not considered on the morning of the 21st of
July. The leading division ought to have been across Cub
Run at the time it was moving out of its camp. The two
hours' delay was fatal. Another unfortunate circumstance
was Colonel Heintzelman's inability to reach the ford at which
he was ordered to cross. Still another was the order in which
our troops were sent into the battle, not by brigades but
regiment by regiment. Still another was the distance of our
reserves from the field of battle, and their inactivity. But
most of all was the failure of General Patterson to hold Gen-
eral Johnston in the Shenandoah Valley, while General Mc-
Dowell forced General Beauregard out of Manassas, as could
easily have been done. This entire subject has been considered
1861.] FIRST RHODE ISLAND REGIMENT. 19
in another volume, to which the reader curious in such mat-
ters is referred.*
The First Rhode Island Regiment, a few days after the bat-
tle, was ordered to Providence, where it arrived on the 28th,
and was received with unprecedented enthusiasm. Colonel
Burnside and his command received the thanks of the General
Assembly of Rhode Island, and, on the 2d of August, the regi-
ment was mustered out of the United States service, having
won for itself and its Colonel a proud name in the annals of
the war.
* Campaign of the First Rhode Island Regiment, pp. 74 and following.
20 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [August,
CHAPTER III.
HATTERAS INLET.
THE issue of the battle of Bull Run had demonstrated the
necessity of a complete organization of the forces, which a
patriotic but impatient country was placing in the field. To
arm, to equip, and to organize five hundred thousand men, who
had just been drawn from peaceful pursuits, from farm, work-
shop and counting room, and to make of them an effective mili-
tary force, was a task of no small magnitude. It was felt that
more energetic counsels should prevail at Washington than
had thus far characterized the conduct of the war. A younger
man was needed to invigorate the army. General Scott, an
old and highly meritorious soldier, was thought to be — and
thought himself to be — incapacitated for so arduous a service
as would naturally devolve upon a General-in-Chief. The
most prominent of our younger officers, at that time, was Gen-
eral George B. McClellan, who had won distinction in a rapid
and brilliant campaign in Western Virginia. He was called
to Washington, placed in command of the Army of the Poto-
mac, and immediately engaged in the work of putting that
army into a condition fit for successful operations. The rebel
army had gradually extended its posts from Manassas to the
neighborhood of Washington, till its advance was encamped
within sight of the Capitol. Our own army was encamped
around the city, and a cordon of forts was projected and put
in process of construction.
Most of the superior officers engaged in the battle of Bull '
Run had been promoted. Among these, Colonel Burnside had
been conspicuous, and he was accordingly appointed a Brigadier
1861. J HATTERAS INLET. 21
General of Volunteers, his commission dating August 0, 1861.
General McClellan desired his services in aiding him to organ-
ize the army, and for a month or two, General Burnside was
employed in that important work. But it soon became evident
that General McClellan's policy was one of inaction, so far as
his own army was concerned, while the enemy was to be har-
assed by expeditions sent out to make a lodgment at different
points upon the southern coast. These points were to become
the bases for future operations, when a simultaneous advance
would be made upon the enemy, and the rebellion would be
crushed by overwhelming pressure upon all sides. Some of the
islands off the coast of South Carolina had already been se-
cured. The coast of North Carolina was selected as another
section to be occupied. An expedition was projected to secure
that important result, and the duty of arranging and carrying
this to a successful end was intrusted to General Burnside.
General Burnside at once entered upon the discharge of his
duties. His headquarters were established in New York city,
and the months of November and December were occupied in
contracting for transportation, in organizing the troops as-
signed to him, in procuring arms, ammunition, supplies and
material of war of all kinds. The entire land force concen-
trated at Annapolis, Md. The naval cooperating force assem-
bled at Hampton Roads. General Burnside's personal staff
was composed of Captain Lewis Richmond, Assistant Adjutant
General, Captain Herman Biggs, Division Quartermaster,
Captains T. C. Slaight and Charles G. Loring, Jr., Assistant
Quartermasters, Captain E. R. Gooodrich, Commissary of Sub-
sistence, Captains James F- De Wolf and William Cutting,
Assistant Commissaries, Lieutenant D. H. Flagler, Ordnance
Officer, Dr. W. H. Church, Division Surgeon, Lieutenants
Duncan A. Pell and George Fearing, Aides de Camp.
The land force was divided into three brigades. The first
was composed of the 23d, 24th, 25th, 27th Massachusetts, and
10th Connecticut regiments of infantry, and was under the
command of Brigadier General John G. Foster. The second
22 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Dec, 18bl.
was composed of the 6th Xew Hampshire, 9th Xew Jersey,
21st Massachusetts, 51st New York, and 51st Pennsylvania
regiments of infantry, and was under the command of Brigadier
General Jesse L. Reno. The third was composed of the 4th
Rhode Island, Sth and 11th Connecticut, 53d and 89th Xew
York regiments of infantry, a battalion of the 5th Rhode Island
infantry, and Battery F, 1st Ehode Island Light Artillery, and
was under the command of Brigadier General John G. Parke.
A naval brio-ade, recruited in Xew York bv the name of the
Volunteer Marine Artillery, under the command of Colonel
Howard, was also specially organized for this expedition. The
regiments were full, and the command numbered twelve thou-
sand strong. For the transportation of the troops and their
materiel, forty-six vessels were employed, eleven of which were
steamers. To these were added nine armed propellers to act as
gun-boats, and five barges fitted and armed as floating bat-
teries, carrying altogether forty-seven guns, mostly of small
calibre. These formed the army division of the fleet, and were
commanded by Commander Samuel F Hazard. A fleet of
twenty vessels, of different sizes — mostly of light draft, for the
navigation of the Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds, but carry-
ing a heavy armament of fifty-five guns — accompanied the
expedition, under the command of Flag Officer Louis M. Golds-
borough.*
* The names of the vessels composing the army division -were as follows:
Picket, 4, Captain Thomas P. Ives; Hussar, 4, Captain Frederick Crocker;
Pioneer, 4, Captain Charles E. Baker; Yidette, 3, Captain John L.Foster;
Ranger 4, Captain Samuel Emerson; Lancer, 4, Captain U. B. Morley;
Chasseur, 4, Captain John West, Zouave, 4, Captain William Hunt; Sentinel,
4, Captain Joshua Couillard. The barges were the Socket, 3, Master's Mato
James Lake; Grenade, 3, Master's Mate Win. B.Avery; Bombshell, 2, Mas-
ter's Mate Downey; Grapeshot, 2, Master's Mate X. B. McKean; Shrapnel, 2,
Master's Mate Ernest Staples. The gunboats of the naval division were the
Philadelphia, (flagship,) Acting Master Silas Reynolds; Stars and Stripes, 5,
Lieutenant Reed Werden; Louisiana, 5, Lieutenant A. Murray; Hetzel, 2,
Lieutenant H. K. Davenport; Underwriter, 4, Lieutenant William X. Je tiers;
Delaware, 3, Lieutenant S. P. Quackenbusli; Commodore Perry, 4, Lieutenant
Charles W. Flusser; Valley City, 5, Lieutenant J. C. Chaplin; Commodore
Barney, 4, Acting Lieutenant R. T. Renshaw; Hunchback, 4, Acting Volun-
Jan,1SH2] HATTERAS INLET. 23
On the 19th of December General Burnside broke up his
headquarters at Xew York, and proceeded to Annapolis. On
the morning of the 5th of January, 1862, the troops com-
menced embarking, and by the morning of the 8th all were on
board the transports. General Burnside selected the gunboat
Picket as the flag ship of the expedition. She "was under the
command of Captain Thomas P Ives. On the 9th and
10th, the fleet of transports dropped down Chesapeake Bay
and anchored in Hampton Roads. On the morning of the
11th. the Picket came into the roads and cast her anchor un-
der the guns of Portress Monroe. During the subsequent
night, most of the vessels of the expedition Trent to sea, and at
10 o'clock on the mornina; of the 12th General Burnside him-
self sailed. For the next ten days no intelligence of the move-
ments of the fleet was made public.
But on the 23d of January, the public mind at the Xorth
was wonderfully excited by reports of shipwreck and disaster.
It was supposed at one time, that the entire movement had
proved a failure, and that a useless expenditure of materiel,
money, and men had been made. As more trustworthy ac-
counts reached the public ear, it became evident that, although
there had been extreme peril, yet there had been no serious
calamity, and that the officer in charge of the expedition was
to be relied upon for success by an expectant country. Through
storm and darkness, he had ever remained calm, collected, and
hopeful, and by his perseverance had won a victorv over the
elements, which presaged a brilliant and triumphant result.
The entire fleet had been ordered to rendezvous at Hatteras
teer Lieutenant E. R. Colhoun; Sonthfield, 4, Acting Volunteer Lieutenant
O. F. TV Behm; Morse, 2, Acting Master Peter Hayes; Whitehead, 1, Acting
Master Charles A. French; I. X. Seymour, 2, Acting Master G-. TV Graves;
Shawsheen, 2, Acting Master Thomas G. TVoodward; Lockwood, 3, Acting
Master C. L. Graves; Ceres, 2, Acting Master John McDiarmid ; General Put-
nam, 1, Acting Master TV J. Hotehkiss; Henry Brinker, 1, Acting Master
John E. Giddings; Granite, 1, Acting Master's Mate E. Boomer, The naval
division was under the general command of Commander S. C. Rowan, second
to the Flag Officer. Most, if not all these vessels were improvised men-of-war,
fitted from ferry boats, propellers, river steamboats, canal boats, &c.
24 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [January,
Inlet, preparatory to its subsequent operations. "When it left
Hampton Roads, the weather was fine. But after getting clear
of the capes of Virginia, it became dull and foggy. There
was much delay in consequence. The steamers could make
but slow progress in towing the sailing vessels and barges, and
it was not till the 14th, that the fleet was off Cape Hatteras.
This dread of mariners, the abode of storms, was true to
its former repute. It seemed as though a tempest had been
lurking behind this fearful point, ready to dash out and sweep
to ruin any adventurous vessel that should dare approach. A
few steamers with their convoy succeeded in passing safely,
and, making the inlet, crossed the bar, and came to anchor in
the comparatively smooth waters of Pamlico Sound. But the
remaining vessels of the fleet were caught by the rising storm,
and were dispersed. By the 17th, most of the vessels had
made a harbor, but it was not till more than a week later, that
the expedition- could be said to have escaped the perils of the
sea.
For nearly two weeks a succession of storms beat upon the
" dark-ribbed ships " and the heroic men who filled them.
There was scarcely a lull of more than two or three hours in
duration, and even then, the sea was running verv high, and a
movement of any of the vessels was extremely dangerous to
the rest. At times, the sea would break over the island itself,
and the fort upon its southern point was completely isolated.
One or two regiments managed to get on shore, and found a
precarious shelter beneath their tents. One steamer, the City
of New York, loaded with ammunition, and another, the Po-
cahontas, with horses on board, went ashore and were lost.
One gunboat, the Zouave, dragged her anchors, and stavino-
a hole in her bottom was wrecked. A floating battery the
Grapeshot, was swamped. One or two schooners loaded
with forage and provisions were driven upon the beach. But
fortunately, amid all the terrors of the storm, there was but
little loss of life. Six men of the crew of one of the transports
were drowned in attempting to reach the land, and the vessel
1862.] HATTERAS INLET. 25
was wrecked. Two officers of the army, Colonel J. W. Al-
len and Dr. F. S. "Weller, both belonging to the 9th New
Jersey infantry, were lost on the 15th, by the swamping of a
boat in which they were returning from the flag ship of the
commanding general to their transport. They had gone on
board, in company with others, early in the morning, to con-
sult with General Eeno. After spending an hour or two very
agreeably, they left the ship, went on board their boat, and
put off towards their own vessel. But in moving through the
surf, the boat was capsized, and the entire party, twelve in
number, were thrown into the waves. They succeeded how-
ever in clinging to the boat, and for half an hour they were
in this perilous position. At last, the steamer Highlander
came within hailing distance, sent out her boats, and picked
up the drenched and exhausted men. But no means availed to
bring back to life the two insensible officers. They had passed
away from earth. Colonel Allen was a native of Burlington
County, in New Jersey, had been a member of the State
Senate, and had acquired considerable reputation as a civil
engineer. He resided in Bordentown, where he left a widow
and several children. Dr. Weller was a resident of Paterson,
where he was highly esteemed as a man and a physician.
The storm, which had well nigh proved the ruin of the ex-
pedition, was the severest which had visited that region for
several years, and it burst upon the fleet at the very moment
when it was capable of inflicting the greatest injury. Hatteras
Inlet is a passage made by the sea breaking across the narrow
spit of land which, in its bolder and more prominent point, is
known as Cape Hatteras. The channel, if so it might be
called, is simply the place where the water, for the time, hap-
pens to be deepest. Outside the island, at the entrance of the
inlet from the ocean, is a bar, and just inside the island, where
the waters of the inlet meet those of the Sound, there is another
bar. The channel between the two, in the vernacular of that
section, is called the " swash." As the bottom is loose and
sandy, its depth varies, at different times, from five to nine
4
26 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [JaijtxabY,
feet, according to the force of the winds and the current. The
tide rises but a few feet. The inlet is scarcely over a mile
wide, and at the entrance of the Sound, is the bar or " bulk-
head," on which the water, in the height of the tide, can be no
more than six or eight feet deep*. Beyond the point, a slight
curve in the shore makes a small harbor. In the Sound itself,
there is sufficient water to float in safety vessels of considera-
ble draft and tonnage. It is in general about twenty feet in
depth, but abounds in shoals, which render its navigation
somewhat difficult and dangerous. Into the narrow passage
called Hatteras Inlet, and immediately beyond, the storm had
driven over one hundred vessels of different sizes. Some were
found too large and of too great draft of water to pass through
the shallow channel. The anchorage was uncertain. Even
before their arrival, the vessels had been considerably shaken
by the heavy weather. They were, moreover, filled to their
utmost capacity, with troops, many of whom had never before
sailed a mile upon the ocean, and were overcome by seasick-
ness. Crowded into this narrow and uncomfortable anchoring
place, which could hardly be called a harbor except by an
extreme stretch of courtcsv, with no secure ground to catch
the anchors, the vessels were forced about by the wind in a
most uncomfortable and vexatious manner. It was no uncom-
mon thing for hawsers to become entangled, for schooners,
brigs, and steamboats to fall foul of each other, for the bow-
sprit of a sailing vessel to run itself unceremoniously through
a steamer's saloon, or for a gunboat to come drifting along,
threatening destruction to some poor defenceless shell of a
transport. It was indeed providential that the inhospitable
shores of Hatteras were not thickly strewn with the wrecks of
vessels, the bodies of men, and the debris of an expedition
which had been fitted out with a generous expenditure of
money and with every material of war.
The officers of the navy, on their part, did all that could be
*" Scarcely an inch more than seven and a half feet," says Flag Officer C 1
borough.
1862.] HATTERAS INLET. 27
reasonably expected. Commander Rowan was especially ac-
tive in this respect. From the beginning of operations in
North Carolina till the end, the most cordial relations existed
between the army and the navy. The officers of each arm of
the service seemed to vie with those of the other in doing all
that could be done for the promotion of their country's cause.
No feeling of jealousy ever showed itself, for none was pro-
voked. The Flag Officer and his subordinates were ready to
aid the transport fleet in this emergency to the extent of their
power. But, of necessity, they could not accomplish a great
deal. Their own vessels required their constant supervision
and care. It is true, that they had none of that narrowness of
opinion which sometimes induces one to feel that he has no
responsibility beyond the strictest line of his own duty, and
no inclination to go beyond the established routine of his life ;
but they were compelled, by the circumstances of the case, to
pay more attention to their own ships than to the army trans-
ports. With the most willing disposition, the ability was
lacking. Gunboats and transports were in equal peril, and
demanded the vigilance and faithful service of every officer
and man.
General Burnside, therefore, was obliged to act the part of
Admiral as well as General, and to manage his great fleet of
transports and supply-vessels as best he could. With no ex-
perience at sea, he suddenly found himself called upon to per-
form the duties of a skillful navigator at a time when the sailor
is compelled to summon up all his resources. All. accounts
agree that General Burnside proved himself to be fully equal
to the trying occasion, and was completely master of the situa-
tion. He was indefatigable, unwearied, ubiquitous. Generals
Foster, Reno, and Parke gave him their ablest assistance, and
were always ready with counsel and help. The commanders
of regiments, and indeed all the officers and men behaved in a
manner beyond all praise, and performed the duties and bore
the extraordinary burdens of the time with great fidelity and
28 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [JANTXAKY,
fortitude. They saw in their commanding general an example
of patience and hopefulness which they were glad to imitate.
A correspondent of the London News, who accompanied the
expedition, published at the time a very graphic account of
the storm off Hatteras and in the Inlet, and, in the course of
his narrative, took occasion to speak of the commanding gen-
eral in very warm terms of commendation. " Bravely we
breasted on in our little boat," he wrote, " staggering beneath
the giant blows of each successive sea, our decks swept fore
and aft, and all on board reeling from side to side like drunken
men. One figure stood immovable, grasping by the bitts,
scanning the horizon for traces of ships, as we rose on each
glittering mass of foam. It was the square, manly form of
General Burnside, whose anxiety for the fate of his army was
intense." After speaking of the manner in which the general
bore himself in the storm, he adds : " He has performed all
the duties of a harbor master, narrowly escaping being
swamped on more than one occasion, and there is not a grade
in his army that he has not filled during the last fortnight, so
anxious is he for the well being and comfort of his troops."
This community of danger, and the courage and skill with
which the emergency was met and its duties performed by all
parties, endeared the officers and men to each other more
closely than a well fought and victorious battle could have
done. The troops gave to their commander their entire con-
fidence, regard, and admiration, and they were ready to go
with enthusiasm to meet any danger to which lie led the way.
It was with grateful hearts that, when on the '2f>th of January,
the storm finally broke, and calm weather came again, they
felt that they had a leader whose hopefulness and patience even
the elements could not subdue, and whom they could implicitly
trust. He also was glad to feel that he had a command will-
ing, eager, and able to accomplish every result that he could
reasonably wish. Fortunate was the storm in the revelation
of character which it had so fully made !
1862.]
ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 29
CHAPTER IV
ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE.
WHEN a coastwise expedition was first projected, Gen-
eral McClellan's plan was to operate with about ten
thousand men, " in the inlets of Chesapeake Bay and the Po-
tomac, in conjunction with a naval force operating against
points on the sea coast." This expedition was to be composed
mostly of New England regiments, as it was thought that the
men of these regiments would be conversant with boat-service,
the management of steamers and sailing vessels, barges,
launches, floating batteries, and the like. These regiments
were " to be uniformed and equipped as the Rhode Island "
troops were — an expressive testimonial to the sagacity of Gen-
eral Burnside, who had first suggested the pattern of the Rhode
Island uniform. The expedition thus prepared was to form an
integral part of the Army of the Potomac. General Burnside
was conversant with General McClellan's plan, and when he
was first selected to lead the enterprise, it was with the under-
standing that the force would not pass beyond the Virginia
capes. The plan was submitted to the War Department on
the 6th of September. On the 1st of November, General Scott
was relieved of his command, and General McClellan was ap-
pointed in his place as General-in-Chief of the Armies of the
United States. After General Burnside had proceeded, to a
considerable extent, in perfecting his arrangements, the plan of
operations was very essentially changed. General McClellan,
late in the autumn, decided to increase the force to be sent,
and to order it to the coast of North Carolina. A change in
the plan necessitated considerable delay. A larger naval force,
30 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [JANTJAKT,
an augmentation of supplies, more transportation became need-
ful. Thus it happened that the remarkably fine weather that
characterized the autumn and early winter of 1861, slipped
away, and that the expedition did not start till so late a pe-
riod as to be caught by the wintry storms which howl around
the " ship breaking" Hatteras. Escaped from these, General
Burnside set himself to obey the further instructions of his
general-in-chief.
Those instructions contemplated, in the first place, the form-
ation of the Department of North Carolina, carrying with it,
of course, the command of the garrison of Hatteras Island.
Afterwards, General Burnside was to make Roanoke Island
and its dependencies his first point of attack. It was pre-
sumed that the navy could reduce the batteries on the shore,
and cover the landing of troops on the main island, by which,
in connection with a rapid movement of the gunboats to the
northern extremity, it was hoped that the entire garrison of the
place would be captured. Roanoke Island was then to be for-
tified, and a sufficient force left to guard its defences. Imme-
diately subsequent to these operations, the naval force coope-
rating, a descent was to be made upon Newbern, " having
gained possession of which, and the railroad passing through
it," General Burnside was " to throw a sufficient force upon
Beaufort, and take the steps necessary to reduce Fort Macon
and open that port." The railroad west of Newbern was also
to be seized " as far west as Goldsborough, should circum-
stances favor such a movement." Raleigh was also to be
threatened, if not occupied ; but in this last named movement,
" great caution " was advised. " Having accomplished the
objects mentioned, the next point of interest would probably be
Wilmington, the reduction of which " might require additional
means. Surely here was work enough for a long campaign and
a large number of troops. To penetrate to Goldsborough and
Raleigh with a few thousand men, one battery of b>ht artillery
and, an amphibious kind of force of a few hundred men the
Marine Artillery — which had been added to the expedition
1862.] ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 31
was madness. The rebels had large armies in the field, and
Goldsborough was an important railroad junction. To sup-
port such a movement, it was General McClellan's intention to
send an army, under General' Buell, by rapid marches upon
Cumberland Gap and Knoxville, in East Tennessee. General
Butler was to reduce the forts on the lower Mississippi, cap-
ture, and occupy New Orleans. General T. W Sherman was
to bombard Fort Pulaski, compel its surrender, and " to
study the problem " of capturing Fort Sumter and Charleston.
Meanwhile, it was hoped that these movements would distract
the attention of the rebel leaders, and scatter their forces in an
attempt to prevent the occupation of the various points by our
armies. Then the Army of the Potomac would move with
overwhelming force upon Richmond. General McClellan was
a man of large plans, but with little facility of execution. In
connection with the movement upon Goldsborough and Ra-
leigh, those upon Knoxville and Richmond were most import-
ant and necessary. General Buell was entrusted with the one,
but succeeded only partially. A portion of his forces marched
through Kentucky and seized Cumberland Gap. But the
occupation of this point was only temporary, and no advance
was made beyond it. The dispositions of the enemy during
the summer of 1862, soon forced its evacuation. General Mc-
Clellan undertook the other movement, and the Peninsular
campaign of 1862 has become the synonym of delay and dis-
aster. It is a curious fact in the history of the war, that, two
years after the date of the present operations, upon General
Burnside himself was devolved the duty of occupying Knox-
ville, and performing a movement which should have been co-
operative with his campaign in North Carolina. Had as much
zeal and energy been displayed in other quarters as in this,
the year 1862 would have borne a glorious record of victory.
But after the first temporary success, an unaccountable apathy
seems to have vitiated the counsels and checked the action of
government, army, and people. Was it that the defeat of our
32 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Jabtjaey,
material forces was needed to prepare the country for the moral
triumphs of the war ?
Immediately upon the arrival of General Burnside at Hatteras
Inlet, he issued an order assuming command of the newly con-
stituted Department of Xorth Carolina. General Thomas "Wil-
liams had command of the troops at Hatteras. which had been
stationed there to hold the point against the enemy s forces
which had concentrated at Roanoke Island. The importance
of General Butler and Flag Officer Stringham s operations
during the preceding season had now appeared. Two regi-
ments of infantry, the 9th -New York and 48th Pennsylvania,
and one company, C, of the 1st United States Artillery, occu-
pied Forts Clark and Hatteras and the neighboring parts of
the island. Beyond this, the Department of Xorth Carolina
was only upon the decks of the vessels which had cast their
anchors in Pamlico Sound. General Bumshle's first care was
to enlarge the boundaries of his command, and establish him-
self securely upon the land. Losing not a moment, after get-
ting his transports and gunboats through the swash and over
the bulkhead, he prepared to obey his instructions, which
contemplated an attack upon the enemy's works on Roanoke
Island and the neighboring shore. There were known to be
several forts on the island, both near the Sound and in the in-
terior. It was also known that the enemy had a small fleet' of
gunboats in those waters, cooperating with his land forces in
the defence of the island. To our navy was intrusted the work
of reducing the shore batteries and scattering or destroying
the rebel fleet, while the army should land, push into the inte-
rior of the island, and carry the enemy's works wherever they
could be found.
How could the troops be landed ? Where was the best
point for debarkation ? These were questions that demanded
considerable thought and discussion. They were happily
solved by an unexpected reinforcement of intelligence from
Roanoke Island itself. A short time before the expedition
arrived at the inlet, a negro boy, sixteen or seventeen years of
■ [ rc
,5
H J P 1 - ■
v "=;
1 f ' t
if" k ■ :iii
I i'i
1862.] ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 33
age, came into the camp of our troops at Hatteras. He
proved to be a bright, intelligent lad, had escaped from his
master, a Mr. Robinson who lived on Roanoke Island, and
sought protection from our forces. His name, he said, was
" Tom." General Williams chanced to hear of him, and, wish-
ing for information, questioned him and ascertained that he
had something of real value to communicate. When General
Burnside arrived, General Williams sent Tom on board the
flag ship. General Burnside had a long interview with the
escaped slave. Tom knew all about Roanoke and the forts and
forces there. There was one strong battery about in the cen-
tre of the island. There were two or three others at different
points. There were infantry and artillery on the island. There
were the. " Overland Greys," "Yankee Killers," " Sons of
Liberty," "Jackson Avengers," " O. K. Boys," from North
Carolina, and some, with a more respectable name, from Vir-
ginia— altogether a pretty formidable arfay. Did Tom know
of a good landing place ? " Oh, yes ; at Ashby's Harbor,
about two miles below Pork Point." Tom knows all about it,
has lived not far from the harbor, has been there many a time,
and will gladly go there with the troops and show them the
way. Up from the harbor is a pretty good road to the place
where the rebel battery is. The troops will march up there,
drive the enemy out, and take the shore batteries in reverse.
Here was an important auxiliary. Tom's information was
particularly valuable. The boy was immediately taken care
of, and made to feel that he was no longer a slave. Captain
Richmond took charge of him, and found him, during the cam-
paign, faithful and true in every respect. The very important
facts which he imparted were of the greatest service, and most
materially aided in accomplishing the success of the movement.
He was a quick-witted and bright boy, and he was observed
afterwards in the general's quarters at Falmouth, conning over
a spelling-book of which he had possessed himself, and steadily
engaged, at every leisure moment, in learning to read.
Roanoke Island, which was the object of General Burnside's
5
34 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [JanuAKY,
first attack, is an island about twelve miles long from north
to south, and three miles broad, occupying a commanding po-
sition in the dividing waters between Pamlico and Albemarle
Sounds. Of Pamlico, we were already in possession, and
could, at any time, have occupied any of the towns upon its
shores. But to do this, leaving Roanoke Island in our rear,
would have manifestly been a useless and very dangerous
work. Roanoke Island, moreover, commanded the approaches
to Norfolk from the North Carolina side. It was an outpost
of Norfolk, indeed, and had been fortified by the rebels with
considerable care and skill. A long narrow spit of sand lies
beyond Roanoke, breaking the waves of the Atlantic. Be-
tween this and the island is a narrow, shallow sound, not nav-
igable by gunboats of any great size. Across this spit, at a
point about opposite the middle of Roanoke Island, the sea
had at some time broken through and formed an inlet, which
had afterwards closed. A little hillock of sand, marking the
place, is called Nag's Head. Further to the northern extrem-
ity, the sea had forced another passage, which is called Curri-
tuck Inlet. Beyond this was still another long, narrow neck
of land, which, at the north, opens upon the main land, and
thence to Norfolk the way was comparatively unobstructed.
Roanoke Island was, then, a position of the utmost importance
to the enemy. Its reduction and occupation would give us
the undisputed command of Albemarle Sound, and would be
a perpetual menace to Norfolk. The occupation of the de-
bouches, and the entire line of the Dismal Swamp and Albe-
marle and Chesapeake Canals, which was conteniplated by the
instructions of General McClellan, would give to our army an
easy communication with Hampton Roads.
To protect this important place, the enemy had erected no
less than five earthworks of different size, and defended, for
the most part, by heavy ordnance. Three of these were built
at different points upon the western shore of the island most
suitable for defence. One was built in the interior of the
island upon rising land — the highest point — and was the key
1862.] ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 35
to the position. Upon the main land opposite, were other
batteries, and in the channel of Croatan Sound, near the south-
ernmost work, piles were driven and hulks were sunken, to
form a barricade for the prevention of the near approach of any-
hostile fleet to the land. The position of the barricade was
immediately within range of the heavy guns mounted upon the
lower forts. The batteries on the shore were to be silenced
by the navy, while the troops were landing. But the barri-
cade might prove to be a very serious obstruction to the naval
operations. Lurking behind the barricade in the channel, the
enemy had a fleet of eight small steamers. The names of the
earthworks, beginning with that on Pork Point — the first en-
countered— are mentioned as Ports Bartow, mounting ten guns,
in casement ; Blanchard, four guns, en barbette ; Huger, at
Weir's Point, about three miles above Bartow, thirteen guns,
in embrasures ; Shallowbag Bay Fort, a small earthwork,
mounting two guns on pivot ; the Centre Redoubt, command-
ing the causeway through the marshy land to the solid ground
of the island, three guns, en barbette, and Port Porrest, eight
guns, at Eedstone Point, on the main land of North Carolina.
The barricade of piles and sunken vessels ex tended from Fort
Bartow to Fort Forrest, entirely across the Sound. The forts
were armed mostly with smooth bore o2-pounders. The island
was held by three regiments, reenforced on the day of battle
by two regiments and two battalions — among which was the
company once famous in the annals of the Virginia Militia, as
the " Richmond Blues," under the command of Captain O.
Jennings Wise. The entire garrison was under the command
of Brigadier General Henry A. Wise, with headquarters at
Nag's Head, who acted under the orders of Major General B.
C. Hill, commanding the Department. At the time of the
action, General Wise was not upon the island, and the com-
mand devolved upon Colonel Henry M. Shaw, of the 8th
North Carolina Volunteers. That the garrison was brave,
even to desperation, was amply proved by the gallant but una-
vailing resistance which they made to our determined troops.
36 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Febbuaky,
Early in February, signs of immediate action were visible.
The 6th New Hampshire, the 11th Connecticut, and the Rhode
Island battery had been landed on the 17th of January, and
with the 48th Pennsylvania and the 9th New York, (Zouaves,)
had formed the command of General Williams on Hattei'as
Island. Of these, the 9th New York, Colonel R. C. Hawkins,
was selected to accompany the expedition to Roanoke. The
others remained at Hatteras. The 53d New York Regiment
(the D'Epineuil Zouaves) had been ordered back to Fortress
Monroe, after the arrival of the expedition at Hatteras Inlet.
With these exceptions, the force designed to attack Roanoke
Island was the same that had sailed from Annapolis. On the
evening of the 4th of February, General Burnside announced
to Flag Officer Goldsborough that the army was ready to
move, and orders were accordingly issued to the fleet to get
under way on the following morning. All hearts beat high
with expectation. A seven days' moon shone softly down
upon the now placid waters of Pamlico, and the air was vocal
with song and cheerful talk that passed from ship to ship as
the vessels swung idly at their anchors. General Burnside
with his brigade commanders sought the flagship, and in con-
sultation with Flag Officer Goldsborough and his officers, ar-
ranged the details of the morrow's enterprise.
The morning of the 5th is clear, with a fresh, cold breeze
from the north. At seven o'clock, the army transports begin
to move, and by eleven o'clock, after considerable manoeuver-
ing for stations, the entire armada is on its way. Disaster,
shipwreck, and storm are left behind, the sun shines brightly,
flags, pennants, signals are floating gaily on the mornino- air,
hope animates every heart, and victory, glory and a nation's
gratitude are in the near and now brilliant prospect. During
that day, the fleet slowly makes it way along through the
waters of Pamlico, until, in the middle of the afternoon, it ap-
proaches the narrow channel of Croatan Sound. At half past
four o'clock, the outline of Roanoke Island is in sight, and
soon after five, the fleet anchors at the appointed rendez-
1862.] KOANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 37
vous, about five miles below the " Marshes." All the arrange-
ments of the day have thus far been carried out with complete
success, and the leading officers of the expedition meet and
exchange congratulations. A boat's crew went on shore upon
the main land during the night, and brought off a pilot for the
Philadelphia.
The work assigned for the 6th was the engagement of the
navy with the rebel batteries, and the landing of the army.
The entire force started early in the morning to work up to-
wards the shore. But the sky was clouded, and though, at
nine o'clock, the weather cleared a little, there was but little
prospect for a fair day. At half past ten, rain set in, and
the wind rose. No great progress was made, the fleet came to
anchor, and in the afternoon, a heavy gale blew for several
hours. The morning of the 7th opened with better signs, and
at nine o'clock, the sky had cleared, and the sun was shining.
The Flag Officer within the next quarter of an hour signalled
to get under way, and ran up the inspiring motto : " The
country expects every man to do his duty." The gunboats
immediately dashed forward to their appointed work. The
leading vessels threaded the narrow channel of the Marshes,
and passing beyond into the more open waters of Croatan
Sound, approached the shores of Roanoke. The heavy armed
gunboats closed up around the flagship after passing the
Marshes, prepared for a strong attack. At eleven o'clock,
the Underwriter reconnoitered the shore near Sandy Point,
just above Ashby's Harbor, threw a shot or two on shore
without drawing a response, and Lieutenant Jeffers signalled
" No battery on Sandy Point." The enemy's fleet, under the
command of Captain W F Lynch, drawn up behind the bar-
ricade, was now observed to be preparing for action, and to fire
a signal gun to notify the troops on shore that the hour for
action had come.
At half past ten o'clock, the army division of gunboats — the
Picket, Huzzar, Pioneer, Vidette, Ranger, Lancer, and Chas-
seur— under Commander Hazard, opened the battle by en-
38 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Pbbeuaet,
gaging the enemy's fleet and Forts Bartow and Forrest. By
noon, all the vessels had come up, and the action became very
lively and general. The barracks in the rear of the earthwork
on the shore of .the island were set on fire, the enemy's fleet
driven off beyond the range of our heavy guns, and the ene-
my's guns on shore silenced. Just before sunset, Forts Bar-
tow and Blanchard opened once more, and the enemy's fleet
ventured forth again and put in a few shots. But in forty
minutes, the vessels had been driven off a second time, one of
them in a sinking condition, another disabled, and the guns
from the forts slackened a little in their fire. As the darkness
came on, our fleet ceased firing. The garrison on shore had
made a very creditable resistance. The forts had maintained
a fierce contest, and showed no signs of surrender. Above the
parapets, the rebel flag still flew defiantly. The navy had
done a good day's work, but the island was not yet in our pos-
session. The casualties had not been very great on either
side. The Louisiana had been struck by an 80-pound rifled
projectile, which had exploded in the fore hold, and set the
vessel on fire. But no one was injured, and the flames were
soon extinguished. On board the Hetzel, one of our own 80-
pound rifles burst, and wounded six men. The magazine was
set on fire, but was extinguished in time to prevent an explo-
sion, by the intrepidity of Lieutenant Charles L. Franklin.
Master's Mate Charles Harris, a gallant officer, was killed by
a fragment of an exploded shell from one of the enemy's ves-
sels. The Valley City was struck in the foremast. The
Hunchback was hit eight times, but without injury to her
crew. The Southfield had a shot through her upper works.
The Morse was struck several times, and lost one man killed.
The Ceres received a shot from the enemy which passed
through the upper and lower decks. The Commodore Perry
was hit seven times, but suffered no material injury. The
Seymour had one man killed and one wounded. The Delaware
and Picket covered the landing of the troops. The Flao- Offi-
cer sent ashore a party, composed of officers and men selected
1862.J ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 39
from different vessels of the fleet, from the Naval Brigade — or
more properly the Union Coast Guard — and the 9th New
Jersey, to assist the army in holding the road from the harbor.
The party filled six launches carrying six howitzers, and was
under the command of Midshipman Benjamin H. Porter, of
the Hunchback.
In the meantime, the army was busily engaged in preparing
to land and occupy the shore of the harbor and the road into
the interior. The transports were anchored off the mouth of
the cove, and the soldiers were rapidly transferred to boats and
light draft steamers — one of which, the Cadet, drew but two
feet of water. About ten o'clock P M., a boat load of volun-
teers from the 5th Rhode Island battalion, guided by Tom, and
under the command of Lieutenant Andrews, detailed from the
9th New York to act as Engineer on General Burnside's staff,
was sent up the harbor to take soundings and reconnoitre the
landing place. The duty was performed with great coolness
and intrepidity by the party. The men landed and remained
a short time. Just as they were leaving, they were fired
upon, and one man was seriously wounded. At a little past
four o'clock in the afternoon, all being ready, the signal to
land was given. The steamers started, each towing several
boats filled with men. The landing was effected in a most s;al-
lant and brilliant manner. The scene was animated and strik-
ing beyond description. The boats dashed up to the shore,
each vieing with the. other, the men jumped overboard as the
boats grounded, waded to the land, and, amid cheers of exult-
ation, planted the stars and stripes on Roanoke Island. A de-
tachment of General Foster's brigade had the advance, and the
25th Massachusetts was the first regiment to land. By five
o'clock, four thousand men were put on shore. Midshipman
Porter's battery was dragged up through the mire, and out on
the road, and posted in advance. Two pieces were placed at
a fork of the roads, a short distance from the landing. Two
pieces were posted about half a mile in advance on the left fork,
and two about the same distance on the right. Detachments
40 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [FEBKTTAKY,
from the brigades of Generals Keno and Parke followed that of
General Foster so rapidly, that the landing was almost simul-
taneous. As soon as the troops reached the land, they marched
up the island through the swamps and along the causeway,
pushing out on the double quick. The remainder of the com-
mand was put on shore before ten o'clock. As the night came
on, those in the rear lighted their camp fires and made them-
selves comfortable. Those in front were not so fortunate.
They were obliged to be very cautious, as it was not known
how near the enemy was. Indeed General Foster had already
discovered an armed party in the woods, and the Delaware
and Picket had thrown a few shells for the purpose of dispers-
ing them. The 21st Massachusetts, in support of the battery,
passed a wearisome and disagreeable night. No fires could
be built, and the discomfort was increased by a heavy rain
which continued to fall at intervals through the gloomy hours.
A cold and dismal morning succeeded the cheerless night.
But the troops were in the highest spirits, and when the word
" Forward ! " was given, every man sprang at once, and with
the utmost alacrity, to the performance of his duty. General
Foster's brigade led the way, and marched with steady step up
the narrow causeway. Midshipman Porter's battery fell into
the line of march, the men dragging the cannon, following im-
mediately the rear of the 25th Massachusetts. The skirmishers
of the advancing column soon came in close contact with the
enemy's pickets, who promptly gave the alarm and retired be-
fore our approach. A mile and a half further on, the enemy's
earthwork was discovered, completely covering and command-
ing the road, and flanked on either side by a morass, in which
every standing place was covered with vines and briars. Gen-
eral Foster deployed his troops, posted his battery, and en-
gaged the enemy with his musketry and howitzers. Little
effect was produced, and it was deemed impossible to carry
the enemy's battery without reinforcements. The enemy was
strongly posted, his artillery was superior to our own, and his
infantry had the advantage of fighting behind breastworks.
Jftiks
Map of Operations
OFTHE ARMY UNDER
AT
ROA W O; K< El t'SLA Ni ID
1832.
18G2.J ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 41
His sharpshooters were scattered through the swamp, and did
good execution. The 27th Massachusetts sought them out
in their lurking places and dislodged them.
Meanwhile, General Reno, with all the ardor of his nature,
was hurrying up his brigade. If there was any man who felt
" the rapture of battle," it was the brave commander of the 2d
Brigade. His men felt the influence of his enthusiastic spirit,
and were eager to join the fray. General Reno ordered his
troops to the left, with the intention of turning the right of the
battery. The movement was accordingly made as well as it
could be, considering the state of the ground. The troops
found themselves entangled in a morass, where the water and
mud were waist-deep, and in which almost the only firm places
were the clumps of bushes, briars, and coarse grass that were
scattered through the swamp. The advance in this difficult
movement was taken by two companies of the 21st Massachu-
setts, led by Colonel Maggi and Adjutant Stearns, the latter
of whom gives the following account of the attack : " General
Eeno came to Colonel Maggi, and, pointing to a dense, almost
impenetrable cypress swamp, said : ' Colonel, you must flank
the battery.' Colonel Maggi led the way, I followed, then
Captain Foster leading his company. After an hour of almost
superhuman effort, cutting bushes with our swords, and wad-
ing to our middle in bogs and water, two companies got on to
the flank of the battery and began the fire." Three companies
of the 51st New York, under Lieutenant Colonel Potter, fol-
lowed this movement, and took position to the left of Colonel
Maggi's force. The enemy, not anticipating the advance of
our troops in this direction, was somewhat surprised at their
appearance. It was but for a moment. He quickly trained
his guns upon the men in the swamp and on the cleared ground
immediately around his works. A fearful storm of grape and
canister fell around our men. But they pushed steadily on,
and finally reached a position where they could turn and pos-
sibly capture the battery, by a steady, well supported charge.
General Reno coolly formed his line amid the heaviest of the
42 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [February,
enemy's fire. Colonel Ferrero brought up the remainder of
the 51st, and formed on the left. Major Clark brought up the
remainder of the 21st, and formed on the right, relieving the
two companies that had been engaged in the unequal conflict
with the enemy's battery. It was now about half past one
o'clock in the afternoon. The troops had been struggling
through the swampy ground for two or three hours, but were
ready for the further duty of the day.
While these movements were making on our left, General
Foster was occupying the attention of the enemy immediately
in front. The troops had advanced within short range, the
naval battery steadily keeping its place in the line. The 25th
Massachusetts, which had suffered quite severely, was now
withdrawn, and the 10th Connecticut took its place. The 23d
and 27th Massachusetts skirmished through the woods and
the morass upon the right, coming full upon a battalion of the
enemy and forcing it back. The 51st Pennsylvania was held
in reserve. The 24th Massachusetts, which arrived from Hat-
teras and landed during the forenoon, was hastened up from
the landing to take part in the engagement. The 23d and 27th
Massachusetts succeeded, after great exertion, in penetrating
the swamp and woods on our right, and in reaching, with some
loss, the cleared ground upon the enemy's left. The 9th New
York, of General Parke's brigade, under Major Kimball,
pushed its way slowly through the underbrush to the right,
then deflecting towards the road again, advanced along the
edge of the causeway.
General Burnside, at the landing, now sent forward General
Parke's brigade to the support of the forces combining for the
grand final attack. General Parke, immediately upon his ar-
rival, ordered the 4th Ehode Island to follow the 23d and 27th
Massachusetts in the demonstration upon the enemy's left.
"With the utmost toil, through mud and water half-lea- deep
sometimes nearly waist-deep — the men struggled throuo-h the
morass. The 8th Connecticut occupied the woods to the north
and east of the landing, guarding the main road to prevent
1862,] ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 43
any movement of the enemy in our rear. The 5th Khode Isl-
and guarded Ashby's house, now occupied as a hospital. Such
was the state of affairs when General Reno prepared, soon after
one o'clock in the afternoon, to charge the enemy's battery
upon its right flank. It had required hard fighting and per-
sistent struggling through a swamp and wood, that the enemy
had considered impenetrable, to reach this point. The artillery
of the enemy's battery had been well served, and his infantry
had shown great pluck and determination. But our men had
been gradually enveloping his position, attacking him in front
and on both flanks, and his time had come.
General Eeno, having got his brigade into position, ordered
the charge. Away went the 21st Massachusetts and the 51st
New York, followed closely by the remainder of the brigade.
They advanced most gallantly and with great enthusiasm. The
courage of veterans could not have been more conspicuous as
these brave men rushed forward to storm " the deadly breach."
Onward they went. Adjutant Stearns describes the charge as
" magnificent." " As our noble men advanced with bayonets
fixed, at a short quick step, a low, involuntary cry burst from
their lips. It was no war cry ; it was a cry of exultation, of
joy, which came leaping from a thousand hearts, swelling into
a perfect storm of cheers."* The troops moved rapidly over
the ground in front, leaped down into the ditch, struggled
through, clambered up the parapet, poured through the em-
brasures, drove out the enemy at the point of the bayonet,
and, with thundering shouts of triumph, planted the colors of
their respective regiments and the national flag upon the cap-
tured works. Generals Foster and Parke, observing from their
position in front that the enemy was somewhat embarassed by
General Reno's appearance upon his right flank, ordered the
9th New York to charge. Then almost at the same time the
enemy was taken upon his front and flank. The Zouaves
.rushed forward with their peculiar cry of " Zou ! Zou !" — their
* Adjutant Stearns, p. 92.
44 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [FebkuarY,
red caps filling the road — an exciting scene. They mounted
the parapet and scattered the garrison. The two victorious
columns met in the centre of the work and congratulated each
other on the happy result. At the same time, the head of the
column that had passed through the swamp upon our right
appeared on the left of the enemy's position, and was received
with hearty and exultant shouts. The 24th Massachusetts
also came up the road to share in the general joy.
A halt of half an hour was allowed to refresh the men and
to replenish the partially exhausted cartridge-boxes, and then
the troops were once more put in motion to pursue the retreating
enemy. General Reno with his brigade marched up the cen-
tral road, and then down to the right upon the eastern shore
of the island. General Foster pursued over the central road,
and General Parke went to the left. As the troops advanced
in pursuit, the evidences of the total rout of the enemy were
observed on every side. The way was strewn with guns,
bowie knives, blankets, canteens, knapsacks, and everything
that could have impeded the flight of the defeated foe. The
21st Massachusetts was in advance, and as the troops, after
marching about three miles, came out upon the beach, they
descried a few boats filled with the enemy's wounded and
other fugitives, attempting to cross the narrow channel to
Nag's Head. A few well-directed shots brought to the rear-
ed o
most boat, which returned to land. It had on board Captain
O. Jennings Wise and another wounded officer, who had been
among the bravest defenders of the enemy's battery. In a
large farm house upon the beach, other wounded officers and
soldiers were found. The troops scoured the beach right and
left, and picked up numerous scattered parties of prisoners.
General Foster had pushed on to the northern end of the island
and, after a march of four or five miles, the advanced compa-
nies of skirmishers were fired upon from a belt of woods. The
line was immediately formed, and the men prepared for a
charge. The enemy then sent forward a flao- of truce. The
officer bearing it, on being received and led to General Foster
1862.] ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 45
asked what terms of capitulation would be allowed. General
Foster replied that the surrender must be unconditional. There
was no escape, and the officer, upon a further conference with
his superior, returned with Colonel Henry M. Shaw, of the
8th North Carolina Volunteers, the commandant of the post,
who surrendered all the forces on the island. The number of
prisoners was two thousand six hundred and seventy-seven, fifty
of whom were wounded. These were tenderly cared for, and
with our own wounded, received every attention. Captain
Wise was mortally wounded, but was defiant to the very
last. He died on the next morning after the battle, expressing
with his latest breath, his deep regret that he could not live
longer to figbt against the Union. The surrender to General
Foster included all the defences and material of war on the
island. General Parke, with the 4th Ehode Island and the
10th Connecticut, marched down to the Pork Point battery,
found it abandoned, and at once occupied the work. The
navy had engaged the attention of the garrison during the day
by occasional firing. As soon as the central battery had fallen,
the enemy had given up the contest, and sought only the means
of escape.
The fruits of this splendid achievement, besides the prisoners
captured, were " five forts, mounting thirty-two guns, winter
quarters for some four thousand troops, three thousand stand
of small arms, large hospital buildings, with a large amount of
lumber, wheelbarrows, scows, pile drivers, a mud dredge, lad-
ders, and various other appurtenances for military service."*
The enemy had received a severe chastisement. Among
the prisoners was a battalion of North Carolina Militia that
had come over from Elizabeth City that morning to take part in
the fight, but had been obliged to surrender without firing a gun.
The names of the captured forts were changed, and received
the names of the successful generals. Port Bartow was called
Port Poster, Port Blanchard received the name of Port Parke,
* Burnside's Report.
46 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [February,
and Fort Huger that of Fort Reno. Our losses amounted to
forty-one killed and one hundred and eighty-one wounded.
The enemy's loss was considerably less, as he fought behind
defences.
Among our killed were several valuable officers. Captain
Joseph J. Henry, of the 9th New Jersey, was a good officer
and brave man, and fell gallantly fighting in front of the enemy.
Second Lieutenants Stillman and John H. Goodwin, Jr., of
the 10th Connecticut, were both steady and unflinching in the
discharge of their duty, and willingly yielded their lives for its
sake. The 10th Connecticut suffered a severe loss in the death
of its Colonel, Charles L. Russell, who fell a short time before
the final charge, while watching the progress of our men upon
the left. Colonel Russell was a native of Northfield, Connect-
icut, and was thirty-three years of age at the time of his death.
He left a wife and family of small children to mourn his death.
He had long been associated with the militia of his native
State, and had taken great interest in its welfare. Upon the
breaking out of the war, he was commissioned as Adjutant in
the 2d Connecticut regiment, and fought bravely at the battle
of Bull Run. He was appointed Captain in the 8th, and after-
wards to the command of the 10th, and inarched with the latter
to the seat of war in November, 1861. His regiment was dis-
7 o
tinguished for its soldierly bearing and discipline, and reflected
great credit upon its brave and faithful commander. Pie died
in the performance of his duty, and as a brave officer should,
at the head of his troops. Lieutenant Colonel De Montiel re-
mained, after his regiment had been ordered back to Fortress
Monroe, and was permitted to join the Hawkins Zouaves as a
volunteer. He was killed while charging with the regiment
upon the enemy's battery. General Parke had offered him a
position upon his staff for the day, but this he declined, pre-
ferring to take a rifle and fight by himself. He displayed con-
spicuous courage until picked off by one of the enemy's sharp-
shooters. General Burnside paid handsome tributes to the
memory of these brave men in General Orders. In their honor,
1862.] ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 47
the enemy's captured work in the centre of the island was
called Battery Russell, and one of those taken on the eastern
shore Battery Monteil. One of the victims of the battle,
though not shot in action, was Dr. Meinis, of the 48th Penn-
sylvania regiment. He was detached from his own regiment,
and appointed to accompany the 9th New Jersey, then going
into action. He lost his life by disease brought on by his un-
tiring devotion to the wounded during and after the action of
the 8th, and ending fatally on the 10th. " To his forgetfulness
of self," says the commanding general in an order issued at
the time, " which kept him at his post at the hospital, regard-
less of rest or sleep, the Department owes a debt of gratitude."
The casualties in the navy proper, during the engagement
of the 7th, amounted to three killed and eleven wounded. One
of the latter was a private of the 4th Rhode Island, who was
serving temporarily on the Commodore Perry. In Midshipman
Porter's battery, three men were killed, six wounded, and two
were missing. They belonged to the Union Coast Guard and
the 9th New Jersey infantry. On the 8th, the navy was en-
gaged at intervals with the shore batteries, the Flag Officer
governing his action according to the condition of things on
shore. During the afternoon of the 8th, the barricade across
Croatan Sound was removed sufficiently to allow a free access
to our naval forces into the waters where the enemy's fleet had
sought escape. Of this fleet, one vessel, the Curlew, had been
disabled on the previous day, had been reduced to an almost
sinking condition, had retreated under the guns of Fort For-
rest, and was now set on fire and blown up to prevent her fall-
ing into our hands. The fort itself also shared her fate. Cap-
tain Lynch, with his seven remaining vessels, steamed away
for Elizabeth City. Thither the Flag Officer directed Com-
mander Rowan to proceed, and capture or destroy the enemy's
vessels. A flotilla of fourteen vessels, mounting thirty-four
guns, was placed under his command. With this force, Com-
mander Rowan left the anchorage off Roanoke Island on the
afternoon of the 9th, and making directly for the mouth of
48 EXPEDITION TO NOETH CAROLINA. [FEBRUARY,
the Pasquotank river, entered and steamed slowly up to a point
about fourteen miles below Elizabeth City, where, at eight
o'clock in the evening, the flotilla came to anchor. Ten miles
above, was Cobb's Point, where the enemy had a four gun
battery. Opposite to this was anchored a schooner — the Black
Warrior — armed with two heavy guns. At daylight the next
morning, the vesels moved up in order, the Underwriter in
advance, and at half past eight o'clock, the enemy's fleet was
descried drawn up in the rear of the batteries, in line of battle,
" diagonally across and up the river."* As our vessels came
within long range, the enemy commenced firing. Our own
vessels did not reply, but continued silently and steadily to ad-
vance. When within three-fourths of a mile of the rebel fleet,
Commander Eowan signalled " Dash at the enemy !" The
order was enthusiastically received and eagerly obeyed. The
vessels were at once put to the top of their speed, pressed up
the river, ran past the batteries, and immediately engaged the
enemy. The onset was daring and desperate. The fight was
short and decisive. The Commodore Perry made for the ene-
my's flag ship, the Sea Bird, ran her down and sank her. The
Ceres lay alongside the Elbs and captured her. The Under-
writer and Shawshcen chased the Beaufort and another steamer
up the river and canal, but could not overtake them. The
Lockwood made for the Black Warrior, which the enemy soon
deserted, first setting her on fire. The Shawsheen attacked
the Fanny, which the enemy also set on fire and abandoned.
The Forrest, which was lying near the wharf of the city, re-
pairing injuries suffered in the fight at Roanoke, and a new
gunboat not quite completed, were destroyed. The battery
was deserted, and the guns captured. In fifteen minutes, the
entire action was finished, and in half an hour, the fleet was
lying quietly at anchor off Elizabeth City. The o-arrison and
crews that escaped, in flying through the town, set it on fire
in several places. In this engagement a notable incident took
Commander Rowan's Report.
1862.] ROANOKE ISLAND, AND ITS CAPTURE. 49
place, which was very creditable to a quarter-gunner on board
the Valley City, by the name of John Davis. A shot from the
enemy had passed through the Valley City's magazine and ex-
ploded in a locker beyond. Lieutenant Chaplin went into the
exposed part of the ship to provide for extinguishing the flames,
and found Mr. Davis coolly seated on an open barrel of pow-
der, covering it with his person as the only means of keeping-
out the fire.* Secretary Welles recognized the importance of
^the service; and at' once appointed Davis acting gunner in the
navy of the United States. Commander Rowan, on the 11th,
sent Lieutenant Murray with the Louisiana, Commodore Perry,
Underwriter, and Lockwood, to Edenton, where our forces
destroyed eight cannon and a vessel on the stocks, and cap-
tured two schooners. Immediately on the return of this expe-
dition, another was sent, under the same officer, to obstruct
the Currituck canal. Lieutenant Murray effectually accom-
plished this important duty.
In the cooperative movements of the army and navy, the
signal corps attached to the expedition was found to be of great
service. This corps was composed of twenty officers and fifty
men, under the instruction and command of First Lieutenant
Joseph Pricker, of the 8th Pennsylvania. Twenty-four Second
Lieutenants, selected mostly from Massachusetts regiments,
formed the complement of officers. Two officers and four men
were assigned to each brigade, army and naval division head-
quarters, and their services were gratefully acknowledged by
the officers of both arms.
The intelligence of the brilliant victories won by our land
and naval forces was received at the North with feelings of
grateful exultation. The winter had been one of inaction and
almost despondency. The disasters at Hatteras Inlet had not
conduced to raise the public mind. News of the most cheer-
ing character had been received from the West of the move-
ment of Flag Officer Poote upon Port Henry, and of General
* Commander Rowan's Report.
50 EXPEDITION TO NOETH CAROLINA. [Febkuaby,
Grant upon Fort Donelson. But in the East nothing had
been done as yet in the campaign of 1862, to arouse the pub-
lic enthusiasm, and the victory of General Burnside and Flag
Officer Goldsborough was accordingly welcomed as the be-
ginning of a splendidly successful campaign. Appreciative
letters were sent from the President and the War and Navy
Departments to the triumphant leaders. The Mayor of the
city of New York issued a proclamation of congratulation.
The Legislatures of Massachusetts and Ohio passed votes of
felicitation. The General Assembly of Rhode Island, upon the
recommendation of Governor Sprague, voted its thanks and a
sword to General Burnside. Salutes were fired in the princi-
pal northern cities. The successes of our arms were accepted
as the auguries of future and more decisive triumphs.
1862.] NEWBEEN AND FORT MACON. 51
CHAPTEE V.
NEWBEEN AND FOET MACON.
THE second part of General Burnside's instructions con-
templated the occupation of Newbern. As soon as affairs
were sufficiently settled at Roanoke Island, and the necessary
preparations had been made, it was the commanding general's
intention to proceed at once to the main land. Not a long
time was required for either labor. In the course of a week
or two, the forts on Roanoke Island were put in proper order
and condition for defence, and the 51st Pennsylvania and 5th
Rhode Island regiments were detailed for a temporary garri-
son. These regiments were relieved, early in March, by the
9th New York and 6th New Hampshire, and Colonel Hawkins
was appointed Post Commandant. Expeditions were sent out
during the month of February, to reconnoitre the neighboring
country.- One or two regiments were sent over to Elizabeth
City, and remained there for a short time. "Winton, on the
Chowan river, was examined on the 18th, and Old Currituck
Inlet on the 19th. At these places, some public property and
artillery were found and destroyed or captured. But these
excursions were simply designed to distract the attention of
the enemy, and to afford occupation to the troops while prepa-
rations were making to strike the heaviest blow of all. Gen-
eral Burnside was also, engaged in administering the oath of
allegiance to the inhabitants of the island and others who de-
sired to renew their political relations with the United States.
On the 18th, the commanding general, jointly with Flag Officer
Goldsborough, issued a proclamation to the people of North
Carolina, disabusing their minds of the false impressions which
52 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Febeuabt,
the rebel government had sought to make respecting the ob-
jects of the war, and inviting them to return to their allegi-
ance.* But the loyal sentiment of the people was not particu-
larly strong, and the well-meant measures of reconciliation had
but little effect. General Burnside was also occupied, during
the month of February, in disposing of the prisoners that had
fallen into his hands. He could not spare the transports which
would be required to carry them North. He could not
leave a large body of his troops on the island to guard them.
He remembered the prisoners that had fallen into the, hands of
the enemy at the battle of Bull Run, and as hei recalled \ the
story of their sufferings, he resolved that he would leave no
pretext to the enemy for a deferral of an exchange. Good
policy and humanity alike dictated liberal terms to the van-
quished. He determined, therefore, to parole his prisoners and
release them. Lieutenant Colonel Osborne, of the 24th Mas-
sachusetts, was sent to Elizabeth City to confer with the ene-
my's officers near that point upon the subject. The result of
the consultation was that the prisoners in our hands should be
released, upon signing a parole not to take up arms against the
United State?, nor to give any information respecting our
forces until regularly exchanged. In the meantime, the enemy
was to make arrangements in good faith to exchange the
prisoners in his hands, according to rank, or with certain equiv-
alents, according to the rules of war. The prisoners were con-
veyed to Elizabeth City on the 20th, and there released.
Lieutenant Colonel Osborne performed his duty with great ac-
ceptance, and General Burnside had the satisfaction of feeling
that proper measures had been inaugurated for releasing from
the enemy's hands our unfortunate men. His action was ap-
: proved by the Secretary of War.
On the 26th of February, the troops — with the exception of
the garrison at Eoanoke — were ordered to be in readiness to
embark. But it was not till the 6th of March that they com-
menced going on board the transports, and it was not till the
* See Appendix.
1862.] NEWBERN AND FORT MACON. ,53
9th that .all were .in readiness to move. The last .regiment to
embark was. the 4th Rhode Island, of General Parke's brigade.
At ten o'clock on the evening of the 11th, the fleet anchored
off the mouth of Hatteras Inlet, in ; Pamlico Sound, and on the
morning of the 12th, the commanding general issued a general
order, notifying his troops that they were on the eve of an im-
portant movement, which would greatly demoralize the enemy,
and assist the Army of the Potomac in its contemplated opera-
tions against Richmond. It was a bright, warm, and beautiful
day, and the expedition had every promise of success.
At this time, events were taking place in Hampton Roads
Vhich demanded the presence at that point of the Flag Officer
of the North Atlantic Blockading Squadron. The enemy's
iron clad ship, called by the rebels the " Virginia " — fitted
from the United States ship Merrimac, abandoned by us at the
time of the evacuation of the Norfolk Navy Yard — ran out of
the harbor of Norfolk, and approached our naval station near
the, Fortress. Several wooden tenders or consorts accompanied
the iron clad. The particulars of the remarkable and disastrous
naval battle that ensued are well known, and need not be re-
peated here. The powerlessness of our wooden ships to con-
tend with the foe ; the sinking of the Cumberland, her
crew fighting her guns till the very last, and going down
with the vessel with the flag still flying; the burning of the
Congress ; the disabling of the Minnesota by running aground ;
the timely arrival of the Monitor and the effectual punishing
which she gave the audacious enemy, are familiar facts. The
fear which such an almost invulnerable and invincible monster
was liable to produce ; the mischief which she might do, if she
should succeed in getting out to sea, in dominating Chesapeake
Bay and even the entire coast, and laying Washington, Balti-
more, Philadelphia, New York and other northern cities, under
contribution, and the necessity of guarding against such a con-
tingency, all required extraordinary vigilance. As it was, the
enemy's ship came near neutralizing General McClellan's plan
for a movement upon the Peninsula. One can readily imagine
54 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Maech,
what destruction she might cause among a fleet of transports.
The duty of providing for the preservation of our fleet and our
army must be committed to no inferior. Flag Officer Golds-
borough accordingly left the waters of North Carolina, and did
not appear in that quarter again during the war. He had
cordially cooperated with General Burnside while the two
officers were together, and had rendered most efficient service
to the country. His administration of naval affairs had been
judicious, and he had acted the part of a gallant and patriotic
sailor. He had been especially fortunate in his subordinates,
chief among; whom Commander Rowan and Lieutenant Flusser
.... *
had already given promise of the distinction which they after-
wards acquired. Commander Rowan was left in command of
the cooperative fleet.
Before proceeding to Newbern, General Burnside had made
himself somewhat acquainted with the enemy's force and means
of defence. His scouts had visited the town and the fortifica-
tions, and had brought back full reports. It was known that
the enemy had batteries planted along the west bank of the
Neuse, and that extensive fortifications were built upon or near
the railroad connecting Beaufort with Newbern, a mile or two
south of the Trent river, and extending west from the Neuse a
distance of three miles. On the river bank, a large fort was
constructed, mounting thirteen guns, and completely com-
manding the river channel on the one side and the line of
works on the other. From this fort, the works extended to the
centre, defended by a moat in front, and terminating in a bas-
tion, ifeyond was the railroad, which was itself fortified, and
beyond that was a sytem of redoubts, thirteen in number and
a mile in length, erected upon six little mounds or hills which
rose conveniently to the main work, furnishing admirable sites
for defensive works.* Along this fortified line were mounted
forty-six guns of different calibres, some of which were field
* These last named works, however, were not known to the scouts or to our
officers. They were doubtless hastily thrown up in the interval between the
report of the scouting party and the day of battle.
1802.] NEWBERN AND FORT MACON. 55
artillery. Three miles below these works was a shore battery,
Fort Ellis, mounting eight guns, and two miles below this was
Fort Dixie, garrisoned by light artillery. From these two
works extended lines of defences running across the road and
into the country in the rear. About three miles in the rear of
the main line ran the river Trent, spanned by a railroad and a
turnpike bridge, of seven hundred feet or more in length, which
connected the adjacent country with the city of Newbern.
General Burnside's scouts had at one time attempted to burn
these bridges, but with indifferent success. Against the formi-
dable works of the enemy, garrisoned by eight thousand men,
under the command of General L. O'B. Branch, General
Burnside was to lead his infantry regiments, supported only
by eight small naval howitzers for artillery, and by the gun-
boats in the river..
On the morning of March 12th, the fleet of transports,
escorted by a fleet of fourteen gunboats under the command of
Commander S. C. Bowan,* got under way from Hatteras and
sailed across the placid waters of Pamlico Sound, heading for
the mouth of the Neuse river. The Sound was as smooth as a
mirror. Scarcely a ripple stole over its bosom. The light winds
that were blowing from the North could barely flutter the en-
signs and pennants. The sun was shining, and the command
was hopeful of victory. At noon, the sky began to be clouded,
and when the fleet, after pushing up the Neuse, anchored at
nightfall off the mouth of Slocum's Creek, about fifteen miles
below Newbern, the heavens were dark with portents of rain
and storm. The signs were not deceptive, and the next morn-
ing opened cheerless and rainy enough to dispirit men of ordi-
nary courage. But at; eight o'clock, the clouds broke, the sun
shone out once more, and the troops in high spirits prepared to
* The naval vessels in this expedition were the Philadelphia, Stars and
Stripes, Louisiana, Hetzel/ Delaware, Commodore Perry, Valley City, Under-
writer, Commodore Barney, Hunchback, Southfleld, Morse, Brinker, and
Lockwood. They were commanded by the same officers as when in the move-
ment against Eoanoke Island, with the exception of the Underwriter, which
was now under the command of Lieutenant A. Hopkins.
56 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Makch,
disembark. At nine o'clock, they were in the launches, and
soon after, the flag was planted on the shore by a detail of a
sergeant and three men belonging to the 51st New York regi-
O CD CD
ment. The boats, obeying the signal, dashed away for the
landing. Unfortunately, the water was very shallow, and the
men Were obliged to Wade a considerable distance to the firm
earth. The sun was again shut in, and the rain began to fall.
But wet as the troops were, they commenced their march with un-
diminished vigor, and fully merited the confidence which General
Burnside had already expressed. It was a long, Wearisome, and'
muddy march, through sand, through mudand water, over fallow
land, along forest paths. The gunboats flanked the column,
maintaining a position a little in advance, shelling the shore to
disperse any hostile force that might be disposed to dispute our
progress. The men trudged on along the muddy roads, cheer-
ing each other with joke and song and laugh, as best they
could. A few officers were mounted, but most were on foot,
sharing the labors of the men; Each earned his own baggage.
The gunboats had furnished a battery of six howitzers, each
of which was dragged by twelve sailors, commanded by naval
officers detailed for the purpose, and led; by Lieutenant E,. S.
McCook, of the gunboat Stars and Stripes. Two Wiard Im-
pounders, manned by sailors from the transports, were com-
manded by Captains Bennett, of the Cossack, and Dayton, of
the Highlander. The skirmishers of the 24th Massachusetts
led the advance, and the 11th Connecticut brought up the rear.
Through the afternoon the troops toiled forward, and soon
after dusk, bivouacked at a point nine miles distant from the
landing, and about a mile from the enemy's defences. Nothing
of great interest bad happened during the march, except the
discovery that the enemy had abandoned the two lower lines
of earthworks and camps. General Reno's brigade marched
along the railroad ; the other troops occupied the county or
turnpike road. One prisoner was captured, who communicated
the welcome intelligence of the evacuation of Manassas and
the advance of General McClellan from around the fortifica-
^
T.
^ =^ ^» '■^ m s*. r) M A . »
btlfiOS-
k
OPERATIONS
OF THE ARMY UHOIR
1862.J NEWBERN AND FORT MACON. 57
tions of Washington. Tired, wet, and hungry, the men were
glad to halt and seek what rest might be found in the mud
around the camp fires.
Occasional showers fell during the night, and when the
morning of the 14th dawned, clouds of fog enveloped the army
itself and all surrounding objects. The troops were early
awake and ready for the day's work. Much of the ammuni-
tion had been spoiled by the excessive moisture, and during
the subsequent action many of the men had nothing but the
bayonet to rely upon for either offensive or defensive operations.
But there was no murmuring, and the discipline and good order
of the army prevailed over every unfavorable circumstance.
The plan of the attack was very simple. The position of the
enemy admitted of little or no manoeuvering of the troops. The
works to be assailed must be captured by downright fighting.
They could not be turned. They would have to be stormed.
The large work on the river, Fort Thompson by name, had
four guns bearing on a party advancing by land. The breast-
work to the railroad was fully manned and armed. The small
redans upon the enemy's right beyond the railroad were filled
with men, and prevented any flanking movement on our part.
The enemy's right rested upon an almost impenetrable morass.
It was simply a question of unflinching bravery. Would our
men march steadily up to works blazing with artillery, and en-
ter them in the face of every opposition ? General Burnside
believed that they would. It was an audacious enterprise.
But its very audacity contributed to its success. The simple
plan was to " move on the enemy's works " and capture them.
The line of battle was formed with General Foster's brigade
on the right, General Reno's on the left, and General Parke's
on the right centre, ready to render assistance to either wing as
the occasion might demand. General Foster formed his brigade
by posting the 25th Massachusetts on the extreme right, fol-
lowed in order by the 24th Massachusetts in line of battle, with
the left resting on the county road. Immediately on the left of
the road the Highlander's howitzer was placed, under command
8
58 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Maech,
of Captain Dayton, supported by the 27th Massachusetts. Lieu-
tenant McCook's battery of boat howitzers was posted on the
left of Captain Dayton's gun, and the 23d Massachusetts regi-
ment was placed in support on the left of the 27th. The 10th
Connecticut coming up, was formed on the left of the 23d Mas-
sachusetts. These dispositions were made by eight o'clock and
the battle opened. The firing on both sides was very heavy
and at short range, but from the bad condition of our ammuni-
tion, our men could do but little execution. The enemy's fire
was hot and somewhat destructive. The ammunition of the
27th Massachusetts was soon expended, and these troops were
obliged to retire from their dangerous position. Their place
was supplied by the 11th Connecticut, of General Parke's
brigade, which had been sent round by General Burnside for
that purpose. The ammunition of the naval howitzers giving
out, the 25th Massachusetts was marched by the flank to their
support, leaving the 24th Massachusetts on the extreme right.
Here this regiment was exposed to a hot fire from Fort Thomp-
son, which was partially kept down by the deliberate and accu-
rate fire of our own men and by the guns of the fleet. The
entire line of breastwork was alive with men, and furnished
but little opportunity for any execution, except as the enemy
exposed himself above the parapet. Our men were compelled
to seek shelter by lying down in the hollows of the ground,
and directing thence their fire upon the foe. But, with such a
trial of endurance and courage, the New England brigade man-
fully held its ground and kept up a well directed and continuous
fusilade. The enemy was fully occupied until the time came
for the final advance of the entire line. The attack in all parts
by General Foster's brigade was exceedingly well sustained,
and afforded great assistance to the more decisive operations on
the left.
General Reno, at an early hour in the morning, put his bri-
gade in motion along the railroad, with the 21st Massachusetts
in advance, followed in order by the 51st New York 9th New
Jersey and 51st Pennsylyania. At about the same time that
1862.] NEWBERN AND FORT MACON. 59
General Foster became engaged, the skirmishers of the 21st,
proceeding cautiously but rapidly through a belt of woods along
the left of the railroad track, descried a locomotive battery com-
ing clown the track. A few well directed shots sent it back
within the defences, and soon after the head of the column
struck the right flank of a battery, that rested at this point
upon a deep cut in the railroad and a cleared brick yard, con-
taining: several buildings and brick stacks. The air was filled
with mist and the smoke of the battle which was raging on the
right. But little could be seen, and one company of the 21st
was sent forward to reconnoitre, while the remainder of the regi-
ment was formed in line for attack. General Reno, with
characteristic gallantry, was with the extreme front of his
brigade — at one time just saved from death by Colonel Sinclair
of the rebel service, who desired to capture rather than kill
him* — and immediately ordered the regiment to charge and
take the brick yard. The enemy retired at the approach of
our troops, and took a position immediately in the rear of the
yard, and in a trench upon the opposite side of the railroad,
from which they poured in a very destructive fire upon our
advancing lines. While this movement was going forward, the
51st New York and 9th New Jersey came up and formed on
the left of the 21st Massachusetts — the olst Pennsylvania being
held in reserve on the extreme left. As soon as General Eeno
could understand the position of affairs and could penetrate the
mist, he found that he had not reached the enemy's right, but
that the redans on the hills extended far beyond his own lines.
His safety consisted in attacking in front, and he moved his
brigade as nearly as possible towards the enemy's works, order-
ing the men to pick off the enemy's gunners — meanwhile vigil-
antly watching for an opportunity to advance. The 21st Mas-
sachusetts found that opportunity and gallantly improved it.
*Colonel Sinclair's command, as the men saw General Reno approach, pre-
pared to fire upon him, but were peremptorily forbidden to do so. For this act
of humanity Colonel Sinclair was accused of treachery to the rebel cause, and
was obliged to leave the service.
60 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Makch,
Lieutenant Colonel Maggi had resigned the command of the
regiment while at Eoanoke Island, and Major W S. Clark pro-
moted to Lieutenant Colonel, was now its commanding officer.*
General Eeno ordered him to charge upon the enemy's position,
intending to support him immediately with the rest of the bri-
gade and sweep the hostile lines, but found that he could not
do so. Lieutenant Colonel Clark started forward with four
companies of his men in the midst of a most galling fire, pressed
vigorously on, planted the flag within the enemy's intrench-
ments, rallied his men around it, and made a second charge.
He was opposed by a six gun battery, which he immediately
attacked with great fury. So vigorous was the assault, that
the enemy retired with precipitation, and the guns fell into the
hands of the brave men of the 21st. But the supporting regi-
ments could not come up, and Lieutenant Colonel Clark, with
his little band of brave men, was in danger of being himself cut
off and captured. The enemy, recovering from his first sur-
prise, and perceiving the smallness of the force that had driven
him out, returned to the attack in overwhelming numbers.
Lieutenant Colonel Clark, with difficulty, but with great
skill, extricated his command and retired to the railroad. It
was a brave attempt, and had General Reno been able to bring
up the remainder of his brigade from under the fire of the
redans upon his left, it would have been a magnificent success.
But it was reserved for General Parke to strike the decisive
blow with the 4th Rhode Island regiment.
General Parke, soon after daylight, formed his brigade and
moved in rear of General Foster upon the county road. The
4th Rhode Island was in advance, followed by the 8th Con-
necticut and the 5th Rhode Island battalion. The 11th Con-
necticut, of this brigade, had been assigned to General Foster's
command to support the howitzer battery, as has already been
stated. Upon General Foster's opening of the battle General
Parke was ordered to file to the left and take such position as
*Colonel Augustus Morso of the 21st had been detached at Annapolis and
placed in command of the depot of supplies at that place.
1862.] NEWBERN AND FOKT MACON. 61
would enable him to support either General Eeno or General
Foster, as the vicissitudes of the fight might require. General
Parke moved to a point about midway between the two wings,
a little in the rear, and halted. The ground in front, so far as
it could be observed, was discovered to be quite difficult,
abounding in swampy places and broken with hollows and
ridges of a slight elevation. Among these ridges the men
found some shelter from the missiles of the enemy, which were
now flying thick and fast among them. Colonel Eodman, of
the 4th Ehode Island, finding his position too much exposed,
moved forward to the railroad and rested his men near the
embankment, which afforded good cover. It was now about
eleven o'clock in the forenoon. While here, Colonel Eodman
noticed the gallant but ineffectual charge of Lieutenant Colonel
Clark and his subsequent retirement. He put his men on the
alert, and meeting Lieutenant Colonel Clark, was informed
of the situation of affairs and the feasibility of renewing the
attack. Colonel Eodman immediately assumed the responsi-
bility of assaulting, ordered his men to the charge, sending in-
telligence to General Parke of the movement which he designed
to make. General Parke at once sent an aide to ascertain the
real condition of the troops and the enemy, and upon his report
of the practicability of the movement, approved the action of
Colonel Eodman and advanced the rest of his brigade in sup-
port. Colonel Eodman pressed forward with his regiment,
entered the works which Lieutenant Colonel Clark had left,
and fought his way along gun by gun, until he had swept the
enemy's lines for some distance to the right, and captured nine
pieces of artillery. The 8th Connecticut followed closely upon
the steps of the 4th Ehode Island, and the 5th Ehode Island
brought up the rear, turning the enemy completely out of the
works which he had so well defended. General Foster, ob-
serving the progress made by General Parke's brigade, ordered
an advance along his entire front. His troops charged cheer-
ing, and the 11th Connecticut soon stood side by side with its
old comrades. But the enemy, now thoroughly shaken and
62 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [MAKCH,
demoralized, did not wait for the attack. He hurriedly re-
treated - from his intrenchments, and Fort Thompson and the
whole line of breastwork from the railroad to the river fell
into the hands of our victorious troops. The action on the left
was not yet over. General Reno's brigade was still hotly en-
gaged. Sending out the 8th Connecticut and the 5th Rhode
Island battalion as skirmishers to ascertain what the enemy was
doing, General Parke ascertained that the rifle pits and redoubts
on the left of the railroad were still occupied, and that our
troops were exposed to a galling fire. Again he called upon
the 4th Rhode Island to charge the enemy. Again did Colonel
Rodman lead his men through a heavy and severe fire to victory.
They charged gallantly through the storm of shot and shell,
took the enemy's line in flank, rolled it up and swept it away.
General Reno pressed his brigade forward, leading on his
troops with impetuous daring. They quickly cleared the rifle
pits, they stormed the redoubts, they carried everything away
before them. The day was bravely and brilliantly won, and as
General Burnside rode into the captured works, he was received
with enthusiastic cheers. The victorious army was immediately
put upon the track of the retreating rebels. But the flying foe
was too quick in his movements. A train of cars was in waiting
on the track in rear of the enemy's lines, and the defeated troops
at once filled it and were carried across to Newbern. Others fled
across the railroad and turnpike bridges, setting the former on
fire and destroying the draw of the latter. Not stopping at
Newbern longer than to apply the torch to several of its build-
ings, the enemy's commanding general pushed on into the
country in the rear, and scarcely felt himself secure till at Kins-
ton he had placed another river between himself and General
Burnside's army. But, devoid of cavalry as we were, our
troops could make no pursuit. They marched rapidly to the
river Trent — finding other abandoned works on the way and
were there stopped by the burning bridge. Later in the after-
noon, General Foster's brigade was carried across to the citv
and encamped in and about the place. The next day was oc-
1862.J NEWBEKN AND FOET MACON. 83
cupied in posting the troops in and around the city. On Sat-
urday night, the commanding general — having ordered Divine
Service for the morrow — had the satisfaction of knowing that
the week had ended well. His second great victory had been
won, and the shores of Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds were
now in undisputed possession of our arms. It was certainly
an occasion of gratitude to the Almighty, who had given the
success.
The battle of Newbern was a peculiar conflict. It may be
doubted whether another such was fought during the war. It
was a bold attack upon a strongly fortified position, heavily
armed and abundantly manned,.made by an infantry force with-
out siege guns or any artillery, in fact, except a few howitzers.
It was a fight in a fog. Our officers did not really know the
extent of the works to be assaulted, till the army was immedi-
ately under their guns. It would seem that the existence of
the redoubts upon the enemy's extreme right was hardly sus-
pected until General Reno found his brigade suffering from
their fire, and was unable, in consequence, to support Lieuten-
ant Colonel Clark's movement as he had at first intended. But,
on the other hand, the enemy was laboring under the disadvan-
tage of not knowing the number of the forces that were attack-
ed o
ing him. He knew that there were men in his front, but how
many, and with what engines of destruction, he did not know.
The unexpected appearance of Lieutenant Colonel Clark's bat-
talion of four companies in the midst of his intrenchments dis-
concerted him for the moment, and he yielded the battery
which they attacked without fully understanding by how small a
force it had been captured. His right wing fought better than
his left, and continued the contest with great gallantry, even
after the fortune of the day had been decided. As it happened,
Lieutenant Colonel Clark's charge was an act of great temerity.
But General Reno, when he ordered it, intended to follow im-
mediately with the remainder of his brigade. As it resulted,
it proved a great benefit ; for it revealed the weak places of
the enemy's line. Colonel Hodman, with a fine soldierly in-
64 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Maech,
stmct, perceived that the enemy's line could there be success-
fully pierced, and his prompt and daring spirit suggested that,
without losino- time in waiting: for orders, he should take ad-
vantage of the opportunity so- fortunately offered. General
Parke, had he been a martinet in discipline, might have re-
called his subordinate from his perilous enterprise. But he
had sufficient sense and sagacity to perceive that Colonel Eod-
man was acting for the best, though upon his own responsibility.
He accordingly followed up the attack with his remaining force,
and, effectually and successfully piercing the enemy's centre,
broke up his line and threw his troops into confusion and dis-
may.* In this battle, moreover, every man was engaged.
There were no reserves, properly so called. Every regiment
was under fire from the start, and was put into the action
whenever and wherever it could most effectively do its required
work. General Burnside was along the line at every point
where his presence was most required, repairing a mistake
here, pushing an advantage there. His subordinate officers
were thoroughly brave and skilful soldiers, and his men were
flushed with victory and inspired with unlimited confidence in
their commander. The enemy was shaken by the defeat on
Roanoke Island, the Commanding General Branch was not dis-
tinguished for any remarkable soldierly qualities, and the im-
pression which the valor of Burnside's troops, already tried
and proved, had made, was not encouraging for any prolonged
resistance. On both sides, the number of assailants and de-
fenders was about equal, but the advantage clearly lay with
the enemy, who was emboldened by his sense of security be-
hind his defences. The contest, therefore, was somewhat stub-
born, though not of long duration, and the victory that was
gained reflected great credit upon our arms ; for it demon-
strated beyond all cavil the fearlessness of our soldiers and the
skill and bravery of their officers. . The fruits of the victory
* "When General Burnside was told that the 4th Rhode Island was in the
rebel works, as he saw the flag moving rapidly along, he exclaimed " I knew
it. It was no more than I expected. Thank God, the day is won!" '
1862,] NEWBERN AND FORT MACON. 65
were the possession of the North Carolina coast washed by the
two Sounds, the occupation of the city of Newbern, which
proved to be an invaluable accession, the capture, of about two
hundred prisoners, sixty-six guns, a great amount of forage,
supplies and naval stores, tents and barracks for ten thousand
men, and large quantities of small arms, equipments, accoutre-
ments, and horses abandoned by the flying enemy. It was a
very damaging blow to the enemy in that quarter, and it
spread a wholesome idea of the power and the prowess of the
army of the Union among the people of North Carolina.
The casualties among our troops in the battle of Newbern
amounted to eighty-eight killed and three hundred and fifty-
two wounded. The 21st Massachusetts, from its exposed po-
sition and the daring of its officers and men, suffered the great-
est loss. Among the wounded was Lieutenant Colonel Rob-
ert B. Potter of the 51st New York. He received his injury
early in the action, but, bandaging the wound as well as he
could at the time, he continued with his regiment till the close
of the engagement, and rendered great service. Major Ste-
venson of the 24th Massachusetts, received a severe wound
while exhibiting great gallantry before the enemy's works.
Captain Frazer of the 21st Massachusetts, was taken prisoner
at the time the charge was made upon the enemy's position.
But upon the retreat of the enemy, he managed to keep in the
rear, and, drawing his revolver, captured and brought in the
three men left to guard him. The abandoned earthworks
which were discovered upon the march to the field were found
by Captain R. S. Williamson, of the Topographical Engineers,
who made several daring reconnaissances, accompanied by
Captain Potter and Lieutenants Pell, Fearing, Strong, Reno,
Morris, and other staff officers.
Among the killed were numbered several excellent officers.
Rev. O. N. Benton, Chaplain of the 51st New York, was mor-
tally wounded, and died soon after the action. He was a most
useful man in the regiment, and exercised a very beneficial
influence by the exemplary Christian character which he illus-
6Q EXPEDITION TO NOKTH CAROLINA. [JlAECH,
trated in word and deed. He was struck while encouraging
and cheerino- on the men in the midst of the severest part 02
the eno-ao-ement. Lieutenant Colonel Henry Merritt of the
23d Massachusetts was killed early in the engagement, while
bravely urging his men into line in a most exposed position.
He was from Salem, Mass., was a very promising officer and
an estimable man. He is mentioned by the commanding officer
of his regiment as of kindest heart and of great gallantry in
action. He had gathered in a large measure of confidence and
friendship, and his loss was severely felt by all who knew him.
Captain Charles Tillinghast of the 4th Rhode Island was
killed, while gallantly leading his company forward in the
charge upon the enemy's works. He was a faithful officer —
" frank, manly, courteous and kind " — and rendered excellent
service in council, camp, and field. His last words, addressed
to his Lieutenant, were : " If I fall, press on with the men."
Lieutenant Henry R. Pierce, of the 5th Rhode Island battalion,
was killed in the second charge upon the enemy's lines. He
was a teacher by profession, had applied for and accepted his
commission in the finest spirit of duty He Avas a man of very
estimable and worthy character, of scholarly attainments, and
of manly principles. He stood in the very front rank of his
profession in the State of Rhode Island, and his death was felt
as a public calamity by many who were beyond the immediate
circle of his personal friendship.
But among those who gave up their lives in their country's
service upon this field of sacrifice and victory, the most inter-
esting and striking character was that of Adjutant Frazar Au-
gustus Stearns. His extreme youth, (he was not quite twenty-
two years of age when he fell,) his high tone and spirit, his
gallant and daring behavior when in action, his faithful and
dutiful conduct in camp, and his earnest, affectionate and reli-
gious disposition at all times had endeared him to his comrades
and attracted the warm regard of his superior officers. He
was the son of President Stearns of Amherst Colleo-e Mass.
had been tenderly reared, carefully nurtured, and thoroughly
18G2.J NEWBEEN AND FOBT MACON. 67
trained in habits of study. He was a student in Amherst Col-
lege at the outbreak of the war. But the quiet and secluded
life of a student did not suit the thoughts or desires of one who
felt that the call for men which was made after the battle of
Bull Run was meant especially for him. " There is a call for
Frazar A. Stearns," he said, and after much deliberation and
discussion, gained the consent, of his father and friends, and
gave himself to his country. He was commissioned First
Lieutenant in the 21st Massachusetts Begiment in the summer
of 1861, and was ordered, with his regiment, to Washington
on the twenty-first of August. The regiment was soon after
stationed at Annapolis, and became a part of the Expedition
to North Carolina. General Reno desired to have the young
officer upon his staff, but Lieutenant Steam's preferred remain-
ing with his regiment, of whida he was now Adjutant. His
bravery was conspicuous on the battle field of Roanoke Island,
where he received two wounds. His ardent and impulsive
temperament urged him into the thickest of the conflict, while
his firm Christian faith kept him cool and composed in the
midst of all dangers. He received his death wound early in
the battle, while his regiment was charging gallantly into
the enemy's works near the brick yard. He was the first to
fall, receiving a bullet in his right breast, and uttering a short
ejaculation he breathed forth his spirit, supported in the arms
of one of his soldiers. It was a pure and beautiful life sacri-
ficed with a willing devotion to duty, freedom, and God. A
Memoir, written by his father, and published by the Massa-
chusetts Sabbath School Society, is a warm and graceful trib-
ute to his memory as a man, a soldier and a Christian. Gen-
eral Burnside directed, in special orders dated March 16th,
1862, that " the six-pounder brass gun taken in the battery
where Adjutant Stearns, of the 21st Massachusetts Volunteers,
met his death while gallantly fighting at the battle of Newbern,
be presented to his regiment as a monument to the memory of
a brave man." The regiment voted to present the piece to
Amherst College. General Reno expressed, in his official re-
68 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [MAECH,
port of the battle, his admiration of young Stearns as " one
of the most accomplished and gallant officers in the army."
His death was the occasion of numerous kind and cordial ex-
pressions of sympathy from officers and soldiers, and from
many friends and acquaintances who had been attracted to him
by his generous and affectionate nature.
In the battle of Newbern, the navy rendered efficient ser-
vice, by bombarding the enemy's earth works, by defending
the right flank of our army, by crossing the troops to the city
and holding it in connection with the land forces. General
Burnside, in his official report, mentions the conduct of the
naval officers in terms of high commendation. Captain
Thomas P Ives, in command of the Picket, is declared to have
rendered marked service here, as at Roanoke and elsewhere.
The fleet under Commander Rowan was always ready for any
service which General Burnside desired. The naval battery,
that was sent on shore under Lieutenant McCook, was most
handsomely and efficiently handled. It suffered a loss of two
men of the Union Coast Guard killed, and two officers, five
men of the Guard and four seamen wounded. Near the close
of the action, the battery captured Colonel Avery and a portion
of the 25th North Carolina, who had been driven out of the
rifle pits and were endeavoring to escape, when encountered by
Lieutenant McCook and his command. Commander Rowan
speaks of the obstructions in the river as " very formidable, and
prepared with great care." " The lower barrier was composed
of a series of piling driven securely into the bottom and cut off
below the water. Added to this was another row of iron-
capped and pointed piles, inclined at an angle of about forty-
five degrees down the stream. Near this was a row of thirty
torpedoes, with trigger lines attached to the pointed piles." A
second barrier " consisted of a line of sunken vessels closely
massed and chevaux de frise," leaving open only a narrow pas-
sage directly under the guns of Fort Thompson. In passing
the barrier, the Commodore Barney and the Stars and Stripes
were somewhat injured. The Commodore Perry struck one of
1862.J NEWBERN AND FORT MACON. 69
the iron stakes and carried off with her its head sticking in her
bottom. The torpedoes did not explode. The Delaware ran
up to the city and captured one schooner, two steamers, and a
laro-e amount of naval stores sufficient to load nine vessels.
Thus brilliantly and without serious casualty did Commander
Rowan and his sailors do their part of the work.
The next point in General Burnside's instructions was to se-
cure the towns of Beaufort and Morehead City, and to reduce
Fort Macon. Not a moment was lost in proceeding to this
task. As soon as the captures at Newbern could be properly
cared for, and the necessary business of closing up the affairs,
which a battle of this kind always carries in its train, had been
transacted, General Burnside made his preparations for invest-
ing Fort Macon. The storage of supplies, the paroling of pri-
soners, the communications with the enemy respecting the late
contest, the settlement of affairs in the city and the inaugura-
tion of a new order of things occupied considerable time. The
position required to be fortified to some extent, to guard against
any attempt of the enemy to reoccupy it. It was feared at
the North, that a portion of the enemy's forces, which had just
evacuated Manassas and its neighborhood, might have been
sent to North Carolina to drive our troops away from that
point. The battle of Newbern demonstrated the ability of
General Burnside and his troops to take care of themselves
against an ordinary or equal force of the enemy. But it was
yet barely possible, that an overwhelming number of the enemy
might attack them. Newbern was open to such attack, and must
consequently be fortified, so that it could be easily defended
even against superior forces. Happily its situation at the con-
fluence of the rivers Neuse and Trent was such that fortifica-
tions could be speedily thrown up, and a canal dug between
the two rivers, which when filled with water, would entirely
insulate the city, and thus render it when defended by a reso-
lute garrison, almost impregnable. It was also necessary to
destroy the railroad leading westward towards Goldsboro' for a
70 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [MARCH,
considerable distance. General Burnside initiated these two
undertakings and then gave his attention to Fort Macon.
The first act was to take possession and occupy the railroad
leading from Newbern to Beaufort, by gradually extending our
outposts towards the latter city. General Parke's brigade was
selected for this movement, and the navy, at the proper mo-
ment, was to go round by sea and assist in the reduction of the
fort. The distance from Newbern to Beaufort is about forty
miles, and the country between is a series of morasses, traversed
by the railroad and the common highway- Our forces could
use both these roads in marching. But the destruction of the
brido-e at Newbern prevented the use of the railroad for pur-
poses of transportation. Still our troops were in the rear of
the desired points, and no resistance was anticipated except im-
mediately under the guns of the fort. No resistance was made.
The first movement was a reconnaissance down the railroad for
about fifteen miles, made by General Burnside and Lieutenant
Williamson, engineer officer, on the 18th of March. It was
found that a force could be transported by water to Slocum's
Creek, there land, and march thence by way of the highway
and railroad. Hand cars on the railroad were used for carry-
ing supplies. On the 20th, this movement was made, and a
part of the command proceeded as far as Havelock Station,
about a mile from the landing, where one company of the 5th
Rhode Island Battalion remained until the 23d as guard of the
post. Captain Arnold, who was in command, found near his
camp an abandoned grist mill, the machinery of which the
rebels had attempted to destroy, when they abandoned the
neighborhood. The mechanics of the 5th, under the intelli-
gent direction of their captain, soon put it in order again, and
the mill was found to be very serviceable to the comfort and
subsistence of the troops. The rest of the command marched
on well into the night, and finally reached and occupied some
barracks which had been previously built and used by the ene-
my's troops. On the 21st, the advance proceeded as far as
Carolina City, a village containing from fifty to one hundred
1862.] NEAVBERN AND FORT MACON. 71
inhabitants, a few respectable dwellings and the ruins of a large
hotel — a place of considerable summer resort. The hotel
had been burnt by the enemy a few days before the arrival of
our troops. Opposite the town across a narrow channel was
Bogue Island, on the eastern extremity of which was Port Ma-
con. On the 22d two companies of the 4th Rhode Island were
sent to Morehead City, and on the night of the 25th another
detachment of the same regiment, supported by one company
of the 8th Connecticut, occupied Beaufort. On the night of
the 23d the command was closed up, the 5th Rhode Island oc-
cupying Newport. Here a railroad bridge had been destroyed
by the enemy, which Major Wright was directed to rebuild.
He commenced work on the 24th, and by the night of the 29th
he and his command had constructed a bridge of one hundred
and eighty feet in length, capable of bearing a train of the
weight of fifty tons.
General Parke made his headquarters at Carolina City and
summoned the fort. Its commandant, Colonel Moses J. White,
declined to surrender his post. He was even disposed at one
time to bombard the towns occupied by our forces, but happily
refrained from such an unwarrantable proceeding. The citi-
zens seemed to be about equally divided in their sentiments of
loyalty. In some instances our troops were welcomed with
great cordiality. It was remarked at the time, as an encourag-
ing fact, that on the Sunday following the occupation of Beau-
fort, prayers for the President of the United States were read in
the Episcopal church of the town and responded to with marked
earnestness.
Port Macon itself is a small, but strong stone, casemated
work, mounting sixty-seven guns at the time, and was then
garrisoned by a battalion of about five hundred men. Its com-
mandant was a brave and resolute officer, and though entirely
isolated, was determined to hold his position till the last mo-
ment. He had made preparations for defence by procuring
supplies, by levelling the ground for the sweep of his guns, by
undermining and overthrowing the neighboring light-house,
72 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [March,
and was evidently resolved to give an attacking party a warm
reception. General Burnside therefore decided to make a com-
plete investment of the fort, and, by a combined attack by land
and sea, force its surrender. General Parke was an accom-
plished engineer, and to him the work of besieging the fort by
land was entrusted. It could not have been committed to bet-
ter hands. Assisted by Captain Williamson and Lieutenant
Flagler, General Parke began his task. On the 29th, he threw
a part of his brigade upon the island and prepared to construct
his batteries. The operations for investing the fort were ma-
terially assisted by the configuration of the island. General
Parke found here what General Gillmore afterwards found on
Morris and James Islands near Charleston — long, low ridges of
sand, behind which the troops could work almost unmolested
by the enemy's fire. These ridges are doubtless formed by the
wind, and like the sands of Cape Cod, and other exposed places
upon our seaboard, change their situation and form according
to the force of the gale to which they are opened. Some delay
had been experienced by the destruction of the railroad bridge.
But immediately upon its completion, large quantities of ord-
nance stores and siege material began to arrive from Newbern.
Trenches were dug, mortar beds formed, and the mortars
mounted, some heavy Parrott guns placed in position and the
number of troops on the island increased. Nearly a month
was occupied in these important operations. General Parke
was vigilant and indefatigable. General Burnside was as fre-
quently at Beaufort and Carolina City as affairs at Newbern
permitted his presence, and the siege was pushed on as rapidly
as the circumstances of the case would allow. The fort was
hemmed in on every side. The blockading squadron, consist-
ing of steamers Daylight, State of Georgia and Chippewa and
the bark Gemsbok, all under the command of Commander
Samuel Lockwood, kept a sharp look out at sea. Our soldiers
picketed the island in all directions. A few small sailino- boats
that had been found at Beaufort were made extremely conveni-
ent by our officers for parties of duty and pleasure, and con-
1862.] NEWBERN AND PORT MACON. 73
siderable information and an occasional prisoner were picked up
from time to time. The siege was by no means devoid of va-
riety, and our officers enjoyed the opportunity of making
acquaintances among the former adherents of Jefferson Davis,
some of whoni did not hesitate to profess an amount of original
" Unionism " which was absolutely suspicious. There were
two English vessels lying in the harbor of Beaufort when our
forces occupied the town, the officers and crews of which dis-
played a somewhat unfriendly spirit. It had been supposed
that the noted rebel privateer and blockade runner, the Nash-
ville, was lying at Morehead City. But she had run out to
sea immediately after the battle of Newbern, and succeeded in
eluding our blockading fleet.
The month of April was drawing to a close. At last, on the
23rd, General Parke reported himself ready. Under his intel-
ligent direction every preparation had been thoroughly made
and there was no hope for the devoted fort. No shot had
as yet been fired by our men. But so complete had been
the arrangements, that General Burnside, who was now
present and desired to prevent a loss of life, again sum-
moned Colonel White to surrender, offering generous terms.
Colonel White again declined in the fewest possible words.
Nothing more was to be done than to open our batteries. Com-
mander Lockwood, ever ready to cooperate, stationed his
vessels near the point on which the fort was built, with the
expectation of taking part in the bombardment. But, unfortu-
nately, the weather was boisterous, the sea was rough, and on
the day of battle, the naval forces could accomplish but little.
They had a smart engagement with the fort of about an hour's
duration. The Daylight was struck once and had one officer
wounded.
On the morning of the 25th, General Parke opened his
guns on the fort. He had prepared three siege batteries, one
of three thirty-pound guns, under the command of Captain
L. O. Morris, one of four eight-inch mortars, under the com-
mand of Lieutenant D. W. Flagler, one of four ten-inch mor-
10
74 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Avail,,
tars, under the command of Second Lieutenant M. F. Prouty,
of the 25th Massachusetts. From these the fire was accurate
and destructive. The bombardment continued through that
day, the fort replying vigorously. But the commandant saw
that his case was desperate. For ten hours our missiles of
destruction rained down upon the work. Our heavy guns
made breaches in its walls, our shells exploded within its en-
closures. The ramparts were swept clean of men. Seventeen
guns were disabled and dismounted. The face of the fort
showed the marks of many an indentation. The garrison was
too small to make a prolonged existence without exhaustion.
On the morning of the 23th, therefore, Colonel White
hung out the white flag, obtained honorable terms of capitula-
tion, marched out his command, and surrendered to General
Parke the fort which he had so persistently defended. The
5th Rhode Island battalion at once marched in, took posses-
sion, and the flag of the United States once more floated over
the recovered work. This was the second of the forts which
had been " reoccupied and repossessed " by our forces by pro-
cess of siege, Fort Pulaski having surrendered to General Gill-
more, after a fierce bombardment, on the eleventh of April.
The fall of Fort Macon, so creditably accomplished by General
Parke, gave us possession of a new base of supplies and of
operations, and relieved that portion of the blockading fleet
which had been lying off the harbor of Beaufort. Not many
supplies were found in the fort, as the length of the siege had
depleted the store houses. The armament and the fort itself
had been considerably injured by our attack. Much of the
artillery, however, was in good condition as it fell into our
hands. The losses on both sides were inconsiderable. Upon
our part, but one man was killed and five wounded. The
enemy lost eight killed and twenty wounded. The interior of
the fort is said to have been " literally covered with fragments
of bombs and shells."*
* Commander Lockwood's Report.
1802.] NEWBERN AND FORT MACON. 75
But one stronghold of the enemy on the coast of North Car-
olina now remained unconquered — that of Wilmington, which
was heavily fortified and well defended. But it was not per-
mitted to General Burnside to add the capture of this import-
ant place to his series of victories. He had already done
enough to deserve the commendations of his grateful country-
men, but he would have been glad to complete the occupation
of the North Carolina shores. He received the most flattering
testimonials from the authorities at Washington of the appre-
ciation of the service which he had already rendered. The
Secretary of War expressed his gratitude in the following
terms : " The report of the late brilliant successes of the
United States forces under your command at Newbern has
afforded the highest satisfaction to the President, to this De-
partment, and to the whole nation, and thanks for distinguished
services are again tendered to you and the officers and soldiers
under your command."* These expressions of approval were
not mere empty words. General Burnside was promoted to
Major General of Volunteers, his commission dating March
18th. Generals Foster, Reno, and Parke were also promoted
to the same grade, dating from the fall of Fort Macon, April
26th. Colonel Eodman received a deserved advancement to
the rank of Brigadier General, dating from the 28th of April.
Flag Officer Goldsborough and Commander Rowan also re-
ceived the thanks of Congress for their services at Eoanoke
Island and Newbern, and were duly promoted to a superior
rank. Thus did a grateful country manifest its approval of
patriotic and heroic deeds.
* Mr. Stanton's Letter, as quoted in General Order No.. 23.
76 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. March,
CHAPTER VI.
THE DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA.
THE boundaries of General Burnside's jurisdiction as com-
mander of the Department of North Carolina, were
necessarily denned by the limits of the conquests which our
arms should make. After the battle of Newbern, the pursuit
of the flying foe into the interior would have been an easy
task, had the victorious army been appointed and equipped
for an aggressive campaign of such importance. But General
Burnside had no cavalry. He had also no reserves. All his
forces had been put into the battle after a wearisome march,
and they were too much exhausted to do more than drive the
enemy out of his defences. The orders for the expedition
pointed to the immediate reduction of Fort Macon. General
Burnside, therefore, was obliged to content himself with the ad-
ministration of affairs, and with strengthening Newbern and put-
ting it in condition for defence, that it might become a suitable
base for future military operations. His instructions content-
plated no movement at present beyond the reoccupation of Fort
Macon. On Sunday, March 16th, public services of Thanks-
giving to God for the victories of our arms were held in the
churches of Newbern, and on Monday, the serious civil work
of the Department began.
General Burnside found that he had by no means an easy
task to perform. While the siege of Fort Macon was in progress,
affairs at Newbern demanded almost constant personal super-
vision. There were questions of j>roperty to settle, the em-
ployment and care of large numbers of " contrabands " who
had been abandoned by their masters, the subsistence of many
1862.J DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 77
poor persons who had no visible means of support, and a thou-
sand other matters of greater or less Importance, which re-
quired perpetual attention. The Department had been consti-
tuted upon the arrival of the expedition at Hatteras Inlet.
While it included within its boundaries only Hatteras Inlet
and its neighborhood, its civic duties were not arduous. But
as its limits enlarged, its labors increased. It had been sup-
posed that North Carolina was a State which had been reluct-
antly dragged out of the Union. There must be a strong loyal
sentiment somewhere latent among the people. It was not the
least of General Burnside's duties to seek, to find and to de-
velope this sentiment. Could it be done best by diplomacy or
by arms ? General Burnside did not think that, while the
rebels had a large army in the field, any State could be allured
from its subjection to the rebel government. It would be use-
less for any number of people to declare themselves independ-
ent of the authority at Bichmond, while that authority could
command the arms of half a million of soldiers. A State must
be conquered, or its professed allegiance was of small value.
It was the duty of the Commander of a Department to show to
all the people within the boundaries of his authority, that
the government which he served was more powerful than
the usurping government, and that he had ample means for
protecting those persons who would renounce their allegiance
to the enemy and declare themselves loyal to the Union. The
policy of the United States was not only to conciliate, but to
subdue and to defend. If there should be any considerable
numbers of loyal persons on the shores of North Carolina, it
would be cruel to leave them exposed to the hatred and hos-
tility of their enemies. As a military movement, it was also
necessary to hold certain points upon the coast, to manifest the
supreme authority of the government of the United States, and
to prove that the attempts making to restore that authority
all over the South were made earnestly and with an eye to
success.
With some such object in view, General Burnside sent out
78 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [March,
detachments of his troops to visit, examine, and, if thought
necessary, to occupy certain portions of the coast. While
General Parke's brigade was busy at Beaufort and Fort Ma-
con, the command at Newbern was not suffered to lack employ-
ment. Colonel Hartranft, with the 51st Pennsylvania Eegi-
ment, made a reconnaissance into the interior of the coast
counties, acquiring considerable valuable information, and pick-
ing up a few prisoners.
A somewhat important expedition, under the command of
General Foster, was sent to Washington, at the head of the
Pamlico river. On the 19th of March, eight companies of
the 24th Massachusetts, under Colonel Stevenson, were em-
barked on board the steam transport Guide, and on the 20th,
they sailed, under convoy of the gunboats Louisiana, Dela-
ware, and Commodore Perry. The steamers anchored in the
Pamlico river the same night, and on the 21st, proceeded
up the river. At a distance of five miles below the place,
obstructions were found in the channel, to prevent the ingress
of any hostile force. One or two deserted batteries were
observed upon the shore. The gunboats broke through the
obstructions, but owing to the shallowness of the water, the
transport could not approach the town. Two companies were
transferred to a boat of lighter draft, were landed, and marched
into the place without hindrance.
An account of the occupation given by the correspondent of
the Boston Journal, presents a very good view of the expedition
and its results : " Washington is a village of twenty-five hundred
inhabitants, some two-thirds of whom have seen fit to leave for
the interior. It is a pleasant, inviting locality. Our troops
landed at a wharf, and visited the village about two o'clock in the.
afternoon, where they were received by the remaining inhabi-
tants with every expression of welcome. In passino- through the
streets, one lady appeared at her door and displayed the stars
and stripes, which she had long kept secreted from the rebels.
She seemed overjoyed at the sight of our troops. The line of
march extended to the Court House, where was a flao- staff
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 79
and upon this was run up the national flag. The people gath-
ered wonderingly about, and seemed to enjoy the sight, though
they refrained from any strong expression of their feelings. It
was ascertained that the principal portion of the rebel force
here had left immediately after Newbern was taken, and that
a squa,d of cavalry, which lingered behind, had recently left
the place." Our naval forces found that two* gunboats had
been building at this place. One of them, pierced for six guns,
was launched and carried up the river a short time before the
arrival of our forces. It was burnt on the night of the 20th,
by the enemy's hands. The other boat was not yet com-
pleted, and was destroyed by our seamen, assisted by some of
the inhabitants of the town. After a short stay, our troops
were reembarked, and on the next day returned to Newbern.
Other small bodies of troops were sent into the country upon
reconnoitering expeditions. They returned with reports of a
not very encouraging nature. The loyal sentiment of the peo-
ple of North Carolina was not so strong as had been supposed.
The people had at first, doubtless, beeen overawed by the su-
perior power of 'the rebel government. But they had also, to
a very great extent, willingly entered into the war against the
Federal Government. North Carolina had also profited largely,
and was destined to profit still more by the blockade-running,
for which Wilmington afforded unusual facilities. The people
were not yet ready to break away from the yoke of the insur-
gent power. They n*ad not felt its heavy burden as they were
destined to feel it a later period. Still, our own government
did not despair of bringing the State back to its allegiance.
Roanoke Island was also the base of some operations which
kept the troops employed, though they accomplished no extra-
ordinary results. Before the army had started for Newbern,
on the 8th of March, a force of six companies of the 6th New
Hampshire had been sent to Columbia in search of a regi-
ment of rebels which was said to be gathering- recruits at that
place. General Foster led the expedition. The troops landed,
marched into the village, but could find no enemy. The pop-
80 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [April,
ulation of that section of the State was so sparse, that the game
was not worth the candle. The village was very small, and
the inhabitants of slight account as to either character or cour-
age. Nothing more formidable than the public whipping post
was found, and that was speedily destroyed.
A rather more brilliant affair was conducted by Lieutenant
Colonel Griffin of the 6th New Hampshire with four companies
of his own regiment and two companies of the 9th New Jersey,
about six hundred men in all. Eeceiving information that a
rebel camp was pitched for recruiting purposes near Elizabeth
City, Colonel Griffin proceeded thither under convoy of the
gunboats Virginia, Ceres, General Putnam, Commodore Perry,
and Stars and Stripes, on the night of the 7th of April. Colonel
Griffin landed his forces the next morning near the designated
place. The two companies of the 9th New Jersey disem-
barked at Elizabeth. The 6th New Hampshire proceeded
about three miles above the city to cut off the enemy's retreat.
The attack was gallantly made. The camp was surprised, one
of the enemy killed, two wounded and seventy-four captured.
The remainder took to the woods, leaving three wounded and
fifty stands of arms and a considerable quantity of ammunition
and public stores to fall into the hands of our victorious troops.
The command returned to Roanoke Island without loss.
An expedition on a somewhat larger scale than any that had
yet been undertaken, was sent to Camden County for the pur-
pose of ascertaining what force of the enemy, if any there were,
had become established in the neighborhood of the Albemarle
and Chesapeake Canal, and what opportunity existed for ob-
structing the canal itself. The troops engaged in the enter-
prise were the 21st Massachusetts, Lieutenant Colonel Clark,
51st Pennsylvania, Major Schall, the 9th New York, Lieuten-
ant Colonel Kimball, 89th New York, Colonel H. S. Fairchild,
and 6th New Hampshire, Lieutenant Colonel Griffin. The 9th
New York had with them two howitzers, and two' other
pieces of artillery manned by the Marines and commanded by
Colonel Howard, accompanied the expedition. The first two
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 81
regiments and Colonel Howard's command were from New-
bern and formed a brigade under Lieutenant Colonel Bell. The
remainder of the troops were from Roanoke Island and formed
a brigade under Colonel Hawkins. The gunboats Commo-
dore Perry, Delaware, Lockwood, Picket, Southfield, Stars
and Stripes, Underwriter, General Putnam and Whitehead
escorted the expedition. The land forces were under the com-
mand of General Reno. The work of disembarkation at a point
about four miles below Elizabeth City commenced about mid-
night of the 18th of April. Colonel Hawkins had his com-
mand landed about two o'clock A. m. on the 19th. The other
troops were delayed by the transports getting aground and did
not reach the shore until about seven o'clock. Colonel Haw-
kins was ordered to march his brigade to South Mills, where
was a bridge which the enemy would be obliged to cross in re-
treating. The guides which he had were either incompetent
or treacherous, and led him, in a long, circuitous march through
the country, but not into the enemy's rear. He came out upon
the road upon which General Reno was leading the remainder
of the command, about twelve miles from the landing place,
and there about noon the two columns made a junction. This
was not precisely according to General Reno's instructions and
somewhat disturbed his arrangements. The only thing to be
done, however, was to push forward as rapidly as possible.
The march had told very severely upon all the troops, par-
ticularly upon Colonel Hawkins's brigade. The day was very
hot ; the roads were very dry and dusty. The men had had
little or no experience in marching and sensibly felt the debili-
tating influence of the weather. Many suffered from slight
sun strokes and fell out from the line of march exhausted by
the unaccustomed hardship. The surgeons and chaplains in
the rear were obliged to impress wagons and other vehicles,
with mules and horses that were found in the barns along the
road, to relieve the weary soldiers.
About three o'clock in the afternoon, at a point near Cam-
den, about twenty miles distant from the landing, the enemy
11
82 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Makch,
was discovered posted in a strong position with infantry and
artillery and a few cavalry. In front was a plain broken and
cut by ditches, in the rear a forest, and on the left an " open
piney wood." Our howitzers, that were in advance, first re-
ceived the enemy's fire from his field pieces. Colonel Howard
put his own pieces in position and returned the fire with spirit.
General Reno quickly made his dispositions. He sent the 21st
Massachusetts and 51st Pennsylvania of Lieutenant Colonel
Bell's brigade, through the woods upon the enemy's left to
turn that flank of the position. He deployed the 9th and 89th
New York to the right to support Lieutenant Colonel Bell's
attack, and held the 6th New Hampshire upon the left of the
road in reserve. The leading brigade slowly made its way
through the wood while the troops in front occupied the atten-
tion of the enemy. The engagement now became sharp and
even bloody. Our troops, wearied as they were, stood well up
to the work. The enemy was obstinate in holding his ground.
General Reno, becoming impatient for the development of the
attack upon the right, rode over to that part of the line to has-
ten forward the movement. Meanwhile, Colonel Hawkins,
ambitious to repeat the success of the attack at Roanoke Island,
ordered the New York regiments to charge the enemy's line.
It was gallantly but ineffectually done. Across the broken
-plain the men went with their wonted enthusiasm. But the
ditches, with the enemy's fire, proved a serious obstruction.
Men fell, officers were unhorsed. Colonel Hawkins was wound-
ed. Some were killed. The troops were broken and com-
pelled to retire. But now the regiments on the right had
entered into the action and delivered their fire vigorously. At
the same time, the 6th New Hampshire advanced silently till
within short musket range, when, at the word of command, the
men poured in a terrific and destructive volley, still advancing
Elated at the prospect of success our men charged furiousfy
forward, and the enemy, pressed in front and flank, at once gave
way, broke and fled up the road, carrying with him his artil-
lery. He had received a severe chastisement and had been
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 83
made to believe that the entire " Burnside Expedition was
marching upon Norfolk." A thunder storm that had been
gathering during the fight now burst forth, and amid peals and
flashes from above and torrents of rain the battle ended. The
opposition with which General Reno had been met, though not
altogether unexpected, was yet more severe than had been
anticipated. It was thought at the time that the enemy had
retired to a new and stronger position a few miles in the rear,
where he had defensive works. The advantage had clearly
been on our side, and a decisive defeat had been inflicted
upon the enemy's troops. But General Reno decided not to
follow up his success. His orders distinctly were not to risk a
disaster, and as the greater part of the object of the movement
had been accomplished, he thought it best to return to his trans-
ports. The troops were allowed till night to rest, the dead
were buried, the slightly wounded were put into the extempor-
ized ambulances, and the severely wounded were left in charge
of Chaplain T. W Conway of the 9th New York, and Dr.
Warren, Assistant Surgeon of the 21st Massachusetts under a
flag of truce. The line of retreat was taken at ten o'clock, P.
M. — leaving camp fires burning brightly — the troops arrived
at the landing early the next morning, and the expedition re-
turned to Roanoke Island and Newbern. The entire loss was
fourteen killed, ninety-six wounded'and two missing. Among
the former was Lieutenant Chas. A. Gadsden, Adjutant of the
9th New York, who fell during the charge at the head of his
regiment. " He was a kind, considerate man," says Colonel
Hawkins in his report of the battle, " and a most excellent sol-
dier, and died greatly lamented by all his companions." He
had been but five days in the service, having just arrived from
New York as the expedition was preparing.
It was afterwards ascertained that the enemy was more badly
defeated than was at first supposed. Had General Reno's
men been more fresh, and had the design 'of the movement been
to go further towards Norfolk, there is no doubt that the road
was laid open by the enemy's hasty retreat. He had even aban-
84 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [Apbil,
doned a formidable battery a few miles beyond the scene of the
engagement, and had made the best of his way to the neighbor-
hood of the defences of Norfolk. A naval expedition under
Lieutenant Flusser, with the gunboats Lockwood, Whitehead
and General Putnam, succeeded a few days afterwards in ob-
structing the mouth of the Canal.
During the month of April, reinforcements, to the number
of four regiments and two batteries of light artillery, arrived
from the North. The need of cavalry had been sorely felt. It
could only be supplied by using the horses of the Rhode Island
battery, which had been brought over to Newbern after the
capture of that place. Scouting and patrolling were done by
the members of the battery, and were sometimes the occasion
of covert attacks from the lurking videttes of the enemy.
Among the reinforcements now arriving, was the 3d New York
cavalry, under Colonel S. H. Mix, an excellent officer. The
17th Massachusetts, Colonel Thomas J C. Amory, 105th New
York, Colonel James M. Fuller, and 2d Maryland regiments
of Infantry, and two batteries of New York Light Artillery
completed the contingent.
The arrival of these troops induced a change in the organi-
zation of the command, which was effected early in May. The
promotions of the brigade commanders would necessarily im-
ply an increased command. Their brigades were accordingly
subdivided, and, with the additions of the reinforcements,
formed three divisions. General Foster's division was organ-
ized in two brigades, the first under the command of Colonel
Thomas G. Stevenson, of the 24th Massachusetts ; the second
under the command of Colonel T. J C. Amory, of the 17th
Massachusetts. General Reno's two brigades were under the
command of Colonel Edward Ferrero, of the 51st New York,
and Colonel James Nagle, of the 48th Pennsylvania. Gen-
eral Parke's division was not so compact a command as that
of his brother officers. The garrison of Beaufort, Fort Macon
and neighborhood was brigaded under General Rodman. The
garrison of Roanoke Island was similarly organized, under
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 85
Colonel Hawkins. General Williams retained command at
Hatter as.
Thus organized, General Burnside was prepared to hold
Newbern against any force which the enemy might bring.; 'In-
deed, the enemy was even rash enough to believe that he could
reoccupy the place. Having fled as far as Kinston after the
battle of Newbern, and finding that he was not pursued, he
began to take heart again. Concentrating a considerable num-
ber— some reports mentioned fifteen thousand men — in the
neighborhood of Kinston, he began to make threatening demon-
strations upon General Burnside's position. But he soon as-
certained that it was too strong to be forced by direct attack,
and that General Burnside was too wary an antagonist to be
surprised. All that he could do, therefore, was to place an
army for the purpose of observing the movements of our forces,
without making any serious attempt to dislodge them. The
defences of Newbern were perfected, and its commander pre-
pared to carry out the residue of his original instructions.
But the movements contemplated by those instructions de-
pended upon certain other movements which were then making
in a different quarter of the vast field of action. The capture
of Wilmington would unquestionably have been a very serious
blow to the rebel cause. The city is situated upon the Cape
Fear river, and its approaches were then defended by formida-
ble works. Through it passed the important line of seaboard
communications uniting Virginia with the Gulf States. It
was the most difficult port on the coast to blockade, and it
thus became the enemy's greatest entrepot for smuggled goods.
Were our troops in possession of that point, the enemy's com-
munication with the extreme South would be severed, and his
supplies stopped. Its importance was clearly appreciated by
the rebel government, and a garrison held the defences suffi-
ciently numerous to make an obstinate resistance. The enemy
also held all the interior, and could thus, in a short time, trans-
port such reinforcements to the threatened point as would
make an attempt :to capture it a very doubtful, as well as haz*-
86 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [MAY,
ardous experiment. Naval cooperation was also a decided de-
sideratum. But, at that time, no vessels could be spared for
an attack upon the fortifications along the banks of Cape Fear
river. The iron-clad monster that lay in the harbor of Norfolk
effectually neutralized any independent naval operations along
the ^N orth Atlantic coast. The fear of its emergence a second
time from its retreat, to scatter devastation and ruin along
Hampton Pioads and the entrance of Chesapeake Bay, and the
imperative necessity of guarding that avenue of communication
and supplies for General McClellans army, then operating on
the peninsula, prevented the Flag Officer of the North Atlantic
Squadron from detaching any of his vessels. The gunboats
already in the North Carelina waters were not armed heavily
enough for an encounter with the works that protected Wil-
mington. The forces that General Burnside had at his com-
mand were not more than large enough to reduce the place,
even if the help of the navv could be assured. Without the
aid of the fleet, nothing could be done. Wilmington, there-
fore, could not at that time be added to the territory, within
the jurisdiction of the Department of North Carolina.
Was it possible to penetrate into the interior of the State,
and, moving upon Goldsborough and Ualeigh, cut the enemy's
communications at either or both of those points? It was possi-
ble under certain conditions, but not otherwise. If those condi-
tions did not exist, a movement into the interior was hazardous,
even to the extent of foolhardiness. One condition was that
General Buell should operate towards Knoxville and East
Tennessee. But General Buell at that time was needed to
reenforce General Grant, struggling desperately forwards to-
wards Corinth and West Tennessee, by way of Fort Donelson
and Pittsburg Landing. Another condition was the triumphant
advance of the Army of the Potomac up the Peninsula between
the James and York rivers. But General McClellan, in com-
mand of that army, had encountered obstacles which rendered
his advance anything but triumphant. The season was espe-
cially unpropitious. The route chosen was through swamps
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 87
and muddy plains, rendered almost impassable by the continu-
ous rain. The enemy was sullen and defiant even in retreat,
giving back only step by step, and under the pressure of su-
perior numbers. General McClellan proved himself to be slow
and unready in all his enterprises, preferring to fight de-
fensive battles, instead of pushing the enemy away from his
front by determined attacks. Even in success, he did not seem
to understand the proper method of pressing an advantage.
Another condition was the occupation of the enemy's attention
at Charleston and in its neighborhood. But in the Department
of South Carolina, little was doing towards a speedy termina-
tion of the attempt upon the stronghold of secession. In fact,
the movement of our armies on the Atlantic seaboard seemed
to depend altogether upon the success of General McClellan's
movements. The plan of the commanding general of the
Army of the Potomac evidently was to have the armies at
Newbern and Port Royal set in motion to cut off the enemy's
retreat, when he should be driven out from Eichmond. Until
that most desirable consummation should be reached, the other
movements were not to be expected. General McClellan and
the Secretary of War had already written to General Burnside
from Yorktown, that no offensive movement was to be made
into the interior of North Carolina until the issue of the opera-
tions on the lower peninsula had been determined. When
Yorktown was abandoned by the enemy, General McClellan
hoped that the way would be opened to Richmond, and that
he would have to fight but one decisive battle in front of the
coveted point. The sharply contested fight at Williamsburg
showed him that the enterprise was more difficult than he had
supposed. He then began to feel that there were largely su-
perior forces before him, and that they must be beaten before
any successful operations could be made farther to the South.
The most that could by any means be done would be simply a
diversion, and the authorities in the field and at headquarters
were undecided as to whether Winton, Weldon, or Golds-
borough should be the objective point. In fact, the irresolution
88 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [May,
and delay which prevailed in regard to affairs in Virginia, had
their natural effect upon affairs in North Carolina, and General
Burnside was in consequence restricted within the narrow lim-
its of his conquests along the coast. But the chief condition
of moving into the interior was a supply of transportation and
cavalry for a march of sixty miles. General Burnside had
thus far marched his troops and fought his battles without
baggage or cavalry. There was scarcely a wagon in the De-
partment, and, without means of transportation for his sup-
plies and his sick and wounded soldiers, the march to Golds-
borough could not be made. Colonel Mix's cavalry relieved
the mounted artillery men in their picket duty, and supplied
the deficiency which had previously existed in that arm of the
service. It was not till nearly the middle of May, that cavalry,
wagons, ambulances, cars and locomotives arrived in the De-
partment for the purposes of a long campaign.
On the tenth of May, General Wool, stimulated by the pres-
ence of the President and the Secretaries of the Treasury and
War, advanced from Fortress Monroe on Norfolk. The city
surrendered, the rebel General Huger having withdrawn his
command. On the eleventh, the rebels set fire to the Merri-
mac, and she was blown up and sunk near Sewall's Point.
This event opened the James River as far as Drury's Bluff,
the Elizabeth River and the canals between North Carolina
and Norfolk to the undisputed possession of our naval and mil-
itary forces. Had General McClellan immediately transferred
his base of operations from the York River to the James and
made an attack upon Petersburg, he would have changed the
entire character of his campaign and indeed of the whole record
of the summer of 1862 in Virginia. The perils of the Chicka-
hominy swamps, the disastrous and bloody battles around
Richmond, and the terrible scenes of the retreat to Harrison's
Landing would have been avoided. Then General Burnside
could have made a successful demonstration on Goldsborough,
and it is safe to presume that the most brilliant and satisfactory
results would have followed'. Indeed, while General McClellan
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 89
was at Harrison's Landing, General Burnside suggested an
attempt upon Petersburg. But then the opportunity had passed,
and the baffled Army of the Potomac was not equal to such a
movement.
During the military operations in North Carolina the Gov-
ernment had steadily kept in view the political pacification of
the State. With this end, communications had passed between
the authorities at Washington and the Hon. Edward Stanley,
once a member of Congress from North Carolina, and a popu-
lar and influential man there, but at this time resident in Cali-
fornia. The correspondence culminated in his appointment as
Military Governor of North Carolina. He arrived at Newbern
on the 26th day of May, and General Burnside at once turned
over to him the jurisdiction of all civil and political affairs,
assuring him of the most cordial cooperation on the part of the
military officers. It was a manifest relief to the commanding
general, and whatever was the subsequent success of the ex-
periment, it had the merit of having originated in a humane
spirit and was conducted with good and patriotic intentions.
With the exception of Governor Stanley's arrival, the month
of May was a comparatively quiet season in the Department.
On the 14th the naval expedition visited Plymouth. The
newly arrived troops were engaged in short expeditions into
the neighboring country, in which Colonel Mix's cavalry bore
a conspicuous part. The enemy made occasional dashes upon
our outposts with indifferent results upon either side. Political
events were of unimportant significance. The life of the camp
was somewhat monotonous and dull. The most pleasing event
of the month was the release of several hundred Union prison-
ers, in accordance with the cartel at Roanoke Island. Among
these, General Burnside was glad to recognize and welcome
several members of his old command, the First Rhode Island.
The great exploits that were performing elsewhere — at New
Orleans, on the Mississippi, in Tennessee — had no parallel on
the Atlantic seaboard. Finally " Stonewall " Jackson's dis-
comfiture and pursuit of General Banks down the Shenandoah
12
90 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [June,
valley and across the Potomac disturbed the plans of General
McClellan to such an extent, as to make the Peninsula cam-
paign a decided and manifest failure. General Jackson's
movements threatened Washington, caused considerable con-
sternation at the War Office, shook General McDowell's posi-
tion at Fredericksburg, and, at a later period, recoiled on
General McClellan with disastrous effect. Our officers in
North Carolina awaited the course of events — since they could
do nothing more — with as much patience as was compatible
with the circumstances of the case.
Another month of inaction followed. The monotony of life
in North Carolina was somewhat varied by a smart ensrao-ement
which took place at Tranter's Creek about ten miles from
Washington on the 5th of .Tune. Eight companies of the 24th
Massachusetts under Lieutenant Colonel F. A. Osborn, a
squadron of Colonel Mix's cavalry and a battery of two steel
Wiard guns under Lieutenant William B. Avery, manned
by twenty-five men of the Marines, constituted our force.
The enemy had cavalry and infantry, was attacked boldly and
received a severe punishment. The affair was of short dura-
tion but was very creditable to the officers and men engaged in
it. On the 10th, General Burnside visited General McClellan
at his headquarters in front of Richmond. This visit gave to
General Burnside some explanation of, the inactivity of the
Army of the Potomac. One cause at least existed in the con-
dition of that section of the country. The roads we're found
to be in horrible condition. The almost continuous rains of the
preceding months had made almost the entire Peninsula like a
vast morass. Even an enterprising general would have found
it difficult, amid such circumstances, to satisfy the hopes of the
country.
Another event of more personal than general interest was
the presentation of the sword, voted by the General Assembly
of Rhode Island, to General Burnside in recognition of the
services rendered by him at the commencement of his cam-
paign. The weapon and its appurtenances were exceedingly
1882.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 91
elegant in design and finish, and happily illustrated the good
taste of the manufacturer and the generosity of the State.
Adjutant General E. C. Mauran was designated by the Gover-
nor of Rhode Island to present the sword, and he, in company
with Captain Henry Bedlow, left Providence on the 2d day of
June for Newbern. The presentation was made on the 20th,
and the pageant is described by those who witnessed it in en-
thusiastic terms. The garrison of Newbern, all the Rhode
Island troops in the Department and others that could readily
be spared from their posts, were concentrated at Newbern.
About eight thousand were in attendance. A grand review
took place ; and amidst the waving of banners, the inspiriting
notes of martial music, and in the presence of a large multitude
of spectators, the ceremony of presentation was performed.
Congratulatory and very felicitous addresses were gracefully
and eloquently pronounced on both sides, and a banquet, at-
tended by all the officers present in the city, closed the festivi-
ties of the day. The honor, thus worthily conferred and
modestly received, found readiest response in the hearts of the
officers and men of the army in North Carolina, who attested,
by long continued cheering and other demonstrations of joy,
their appreciation of the compliment thus paid to their beloved
commander.
But this concentration and review of troops had other pur-
poses than those of display and compliment. General Burn-
side, weary of his long enforced quiet, had determined upon a
movement into the interior. His supplies had been collected,
his means of transportation prepared, his cavalry well trained
for service, and his troops eager for marching orders. He pro-
posed to strike at Goldsboro' The most encouraging accounts
had been received of General McClellan's operations towards
Richmond, and hopes were entertained of the triumphant close
of the campaign — and the war. With the communications cut,
and the line of retreat obstructed, it was expected that the rebel
Army of Northern Virginia would fall an easy prey to the vic-
torious Army of the Potomac. The last days of June therefore
92 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [June,
were devoted* to the work of final preparation, and, on the
30th, orders were issued for the immediate movement of the
troops. But the next morning, an order was received to reen-
force General McClellan without delay. The order occasioned
some surprise and considerable apprehension for the safety of
the Army of the Potomac. It was immediately obeyed, and
the troops were embarked. But now came another sudden
turn of affairs. Colonel Hawkins at Roanoke Island had
heard, through certain sources of information which he deemed
trustworthy, that General McClellan had achieved a magnifi-
cent success, had driven out the enemy from Richmond and
had occupied that city with his army. On the 2d of July, this
information was transmitted from Colonel Hawkins to General
Burnside, who at once stopped his contemplated voyage to the
James River, expecting to receive orders to resume his land
movements.
The information received, however, had no foundation in fact.
Colonel- Hawkins had been deceived. What was really true
was, that General Lee's entire army had fallen upon General
McClellan with great fury, and had forced him from his posi-
tion in front of Richmond. The army of the Potomac was
struggling in the memorable and disastrous " seven days' fight,"
and at last succeeded, on the night of the od of July, in reach-
ing Harrison's Landing. Vague reports of these disastrous
days readied General Burnside on the 4th. The enemy was*
careful to put them in exaggerated and discouraging forms.
But General Burnside, still hopeful, was not willing to believe
that the brave Army of the Potomac was yet annihilated. He
knew that that could not be, and he did not entirely credit the
intelligence even of the enemy's decisive victory. What he
did believe is best expressed in the language which he used, in
addressing the Secretary of War, on the 5th : " We have
Richmond papers giving information, or rather their version of
the events up to ten o'clock of the night of the 1st. After
making due allowance for the exaggerations, we are led to be-
lieve that General McClellan has made a successful retreat to
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 93
some point on the James Eiver nearly opposite City Point,
thereby securing a new and better base of operations, in which
case he can, I imagine, after resting his army and receiving
proper reinforcements, work his way up the James to Rich-
mond." In this communication to the Secretary, General
Burnside submits three propositions for the disposal of his own
command, which sufficiently indicate his ideas of the situation :
" First, we can move with 7,000 Infantry (which were started
the other day for the James River) at once ; — at the same time
holding with tolerable security all the points now in our pos-
session, together with the railroad from this place to Beaufort.
Second, or we can send 8,000 Infantry and hold all these points,
but cannot protect either the railroad or Beaufort. The latter,
however, can be protected by the navy, while we hold Fort
Macon. This move will recpiire two days' notice. Third, or
we can move from here with from three to five days' notice with
the entire command, except the garrisons for Hatteras Inlet,
Fort Macon and Roanoke Island, placing our sick at the latter
place and leaving this place to be protected by the navy. This
would involve the dismantling of the two very strong forts on
the outskirts of the city. We can thus add to the Army of the
Potomac a force of 11,500 Infantry, one regiment of Cavalry,
20 pieces of light Artillery, and, if necessary one hundred
wagons and a supply of ambulances, all in good condition. All
these propositions presuppose that the rebel army at Richmond
is still occupied at that place by the establishment of the Army
of the Potomac at some point on James River near City Point.
If such is the case, General McClellan would, I imagine, cut
off the enemy's communications with North Carolina by taking
Petersburg, thus rendering it unnecessary for the present to cut
the two lines in the interior of the State."
The first proposition was evidently that which seemed most
feasible to General Burnside himself, and also to the Secretary
of War ; for on the very day upon which the communication
above referred to was dated, the troops — eight thousand in
number — began to leave Newbern for the James River. They
94 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [July,
all arrived and were landed at Newport News on the 8th.
In the course of the next two weeks, this force was joined by a
small division from Hilton Head and its neighborhood, under
the command of Brigadier General Isaac I. Stevens. Not far
from twelve thousand men were thus collected at Newport
News, available for a reenforcement of the Army of the Poto-
mac, and for further operations against Richmond, if such were
deemed advisable by the Government. But this force was
without cavalry, artillery, wagons, or teams, and had for means
of transportation by land only a few ambulances and the
officers' horses. General Burnside's headquarters were on
board the small steamer Alice Price.
This departure from Newbern terminated, in effect, General
Burnside's connection with military operations in North Caro-
lina. He still retained a nominal authority there, but he never
returned to a personal supervision of affairs in that quarter.
He finally relinquished all jurisdiction in the Department on
the 20th of August, and General Foster succeeded to the
vacant command. General Burnside's farewell order was
dated from Fredericksburg, and bore witness to the harmony
and reciprocal good will which had so eminently characterized
the conduct of affairs in North Carolina, and which had con-
tributed so fully to the brilliant successes which had been there
achieved.
Major General John G. Foster, who succeeded General
Burnside in the command of the Department of North Carolina,
had already won for himself a brilliant reputation. He had
been for a considerable time in the service of the country, and
had always been found to be a faithful and skilful officer. He
was born in New Hampshire, in the year 1824, and was ap-
pointed from that State to the United States Military Academy
at West Point. He graduated from the Academy in 1846, the
fourth in rank in a class of fifty-nine. Among his classmates
were McClellan, Reno, Seymour, Sturgis and Stoneman, of
the loyal service, and " Stonewall " Jackson, Wilcox and
Pickett, of the rebel army. He was commissioned as brevet
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 95
Second Lieutenant in the corps of Engineers, July 1, 1846.
He bore a very active and distinguished part in the Mexican
war, and his record of promotion is a sufficient testimony to
his bravery and merit. " Brevet First Lieutenant, August
20, 1847, ' for gallant and meritorious conduct in the battles of
Contreras and Churubusco ;' severely wounded in the battle
of Molino del Bey, September 8, 1847 ; Brevet Captain from
that date, ' for gallant and meritorious conduct in the battle of
Molino del Eey ;' Second Lieutenant, May 24, 1848." Such
is the honorable record of his first two years of service. His
gallant conduct and his proficiency in military knowledge
attracted the attention of the authorities, and in 1854, pro-
moted to First Lieutenant on the first of April of that year,
we find him Assistant Professor of Engineering in the Military
Academy at West Point. He was appointed in charge of the
fortifications in North and South Carolina, April 28, 1858,
and there acquired a knowledge that became serviceable for
subsequent operations. He was commissioned as Captain in
the Engineers, July 1, 1860, and was brevetted Major on the
26th of December of the same year. During the eventful
winter of 1860-'61, and the following spring, he was stationed
at Charleston, South Carolina, and was one of the officers un-
der Major Anderson in the defence of Fort Sumter. His
loyal and fearless bearing on the occasion of the bombardment
of Sumter, is fresh in the recollection of all. Returning North
after the surrender, he was employed on the fortifications of
New York. On the 23d of October, 1861, he was com-
missioned as Brigadier General of Volunteers, and was in com-
mand of the rendezvous at Annapolis previous to the arrival
of General Burnside. After he assumed command of the De-
partment of North Carolina, he was engaged in conspicuous
services in his own Department and in the neighborhood of
Charleston. Subsequently, as will be hereafter mentioned, he
commanded the Department of the Ohio. After the surrender of
General Lee, he was for a time in command at Tallahassee,
Florida, and now enjoys the rank of Major in the Corps of
96 EXPEDITION TO NORTH CAROLINA. [JULY
Engineers, and Brevet Major General in the Army of the
United States. As a genial companion, a skilful officer, and
an honorable and brave man, General Foster holds a high place
in the affections of his friends and the esteem of his fellow-
countrymen.
It must be with feelings of more than ordinary satisfaction,
that General Burnside and his friends can look back upon the
record of his campaign and his administration in North Caro-
lina. From the moment of the inception of the plan until the
time of departure from Xewbern, the story is one of uninter-
rupted success. The terrible storm at Hatteras Inlet, which,
at the out.-et, threatened the destruction of the expedition,
could not appal the heart or lessen the hope of the earnest
leader. The battle of Roanoke Island, so skilfully projected
and so gallantly executed, was not only a source of grateful
pride to the commanding general ; it also rave new courage
and satisfaction to the country, that had longed for some deci-
sive sucee.-s in the Fast. The battle of Xewbern, following
swiftly and ending in the victorious assault upon a very strong
and well-chosen position of the enemy, justified the expectations
of those who had perceived the promise of the soldier whose
reputation was now fairlv won and firmly established. The
reduction of Fort .Macon added to the public joy and the pub-
lic e-tiination of the officer under whose superintendence it had
been accomplished. The undisputed occupation of the North
Carolina coast and waters north of Wilmington, resulting from
these achievements, was a gain to the cause of the Union not
easily to lie estimated. That it was not followed up by the
capture of Wilmington and the occu]3ation of Ealeigh, was
certainly due to other causes than those which had their seat
within the limits of General Burnside's Department.
But wdiat was most especially gratifying to all concerned,
was the extreme cordiality and even affection which existed
among all ranks of the service — among all the officers and men
towards one another and their commanding general. Jeal-
ousy, that bane of military service, was unknown. A hearty,
EngHjARRitchxe-
Gen. JOHN G. FOSTER.
1862.] DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 97
cooperative spirit everywhere prevailed. Each one was proud
of the other's success and good fortune. " It was like a well-
ordered and affectionate family at Newbern," said a visitor on
his return from North Carolina : " nothing like it has been
known among us during the war." It is possible that this was
an overstatement of the case. But the spirit of mutual confi-
dence and concord so fully prevailed, as to put out of sight all
minor differences, and to impress all witnesses that, in the De-
partment of North Carolina, discord, envy and ill-will were
altogether unknown ! General Burnside attributes his success
to the prevalence in his command of the kindly and cordial
feeling for which it was distinguished, and at all times bears
the heartiest testimony to the gallantry, good conduct, and co-
operative zeal of the officers and soldiers with whom he was
associated.
THE AEMY
THE POTOMAC
THE AEMY
THE :POTOM A.C
CHAPTEE I.
THE ORGANIZATION OF THE NINTH COUPS.
/^\ ENERAL BURNSIDE'S first care after landing his
\U~ troops, and seeing them comfortably bestowed, was to
ascertain the condition of the Army of the Potomac, and to
consult with General McClellan in regard to future operations.
He found the army at Harrison's Landing in a somewhat
broken condition after the severities of the campaign. He
found the officers almost unanimous for the evacuation of the
Peninsula, and the concentration of all the forces operating in
Virginia in the neighborhood of Washington. He also found,
that the best of feeling did not prevail at headquarters be-
tween General McClellan and General Halleck who had been
appointed to the chief command of all the armies of the United
States on the 11th of July. The correspondence between
General McClellan and the Secretary of War was not con-
ducted in the most friendly spirit, though there was no open
breach. Of course, in such a state of affairs, a certain degree
of partizanship prevailed in the army itself. The officers and
men took sides — some for, some against their commanding gen-
102 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [JULY,
eral. The policy of the campaign had been somewhat freely-
discussed around the camp fires and at the Corps and Division
headquarters. While some were enthusiastic in their support
of their general, others were ready to go as far as the rules of
the service would permit in cdndemnation of the plans and
methods of the campaign. Coming from the harmony and
concord of the Department of North Caroliua, General Burn-
side was as much pained as surprised, to perceive the existence
of this spirit of petty jealousy and discord. He still indulged
the hope, that the differences between General McClellan and
the Secretary of War might be composed, that better counsels
might prevail and that a blow might be struck against General
Lee and his army, if not in the direction of Petersburg, then
immediately towards Eichmond itself. He did not wholly
agree with the policy of evacuation. But, after long and
anxious consultation with General McClellan at his headquar-
ters, in company with Generals Halleck and Meigs, he found
that General Halleck had determined upon the measure and
was not to be moved from it. In the early part of August the
step was finally resolved upon. It was about this time, that
the offer of the command of the army of the Potomac was
made to General Burnside, and was by him declined. He
thought that General McClellan had hardly had a fair chance.
The season had been one of extraordinary severity, as regarded
the movements of troops. The heat had been intense, the rains
almost constant. Terrible battles had been fought, and great
losses had been suffered by disease. The plans of the campaign
had been very seriously deranged by the diversion of General
McDowell's corps in pursuit of General Jackson. The armies
in Virginia had thus been separated, and General Lee taking
advantage of the fact, attacked the right and rear of the Army
of the Potomac with such violence as to force it from its base to
the James river. Had General McDowell, instead of marching
to Front Royal and its neighborhood, left General Fremont to
take care of General Jackson, and hastened to Eichmond,
forming a junction with General McClellan and attacking
1862.] ORGANIZATION OF THE NINTH CORPS. 103
General Lee, the result might have been different. The place
to defeat Jackson was not among the Bull Run mountains but
in front of Richmond. Had the Secretary of War, who was
then acting as general-in-chief, taken advantage of Jackson's
diversion, and vigorously pushed McDowell forward, there can
be but little question, that the raid down the Shenandoah would
have been a most serious misfortune to the rebel army. As it
happened, it was the defeat of all the plans and operations of
our own generals. To give General McClellan his due, it
certainly was not his fault, that General McDowell was not
forced into the gap, and the rebel lines pierced, broken and
destroyed. Thus reasoning, General Burnside pleaded that
another opportunity might be given to the unfortunate com-
mander of the Army of the Potomac, and General McClellan
was accordingly retained.
But General Lee's movements now began to make the eva-
cuation of the Peninsula a necessity. Major General John
Pope on the 14th of July was put in command of our forces in
Virginia north of General McClellan's position. He concen-
trated his army, to which was given the name of the Army of
Virginia, and pushed boldly southward, declaring his intention
to subsist upon the country through which he marched. He
reached as far as Cedar Mountain, in Culpepper County, on the
9th of August, and had a sharp engagement with General
Jackson without decisive results. General Lee was feeling
our position. Contented to have forced General McClellan to
the James, and leaving a small force in the intrenchments
around Richmond, the commander of the Rebel army began a
counter movement against Washington, which was now de-
fended only by General Pope's Army of Virginia. To save
that army and the capital itself, a junction must somehow be
formed between the separate forces. It was decided to move
General Burnside's command to Aquia Creek and Fredericks-
burg, and the Army of the Potomac to Aquia Creek and Alex-
andria, as seemed most convenient at the time. As soon as the
forces joined, all the troops south of the Potomac were to be
104 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [JULY,
placed under the command of General Pope. The consolida-
tion would in effect, deprive General McClellan of a command
in the field, and place General Burnside under the orders of his
inferior in rank. But General Burnside knew no duty but
obedience to the Government when his country was in peril,
and cheerfully waived his own rank to assist General Pope in
the extremely arduous campaign that was now opening before
him.
Congress, in the last days of the session of 1861-'62, had
passed a law authorizing the President " to establish and orga-
nize army corps at his discretion," and prescribing that the
staff of the commander of each army corps should be " one
assistant adjutant general, one cpiartermaster, one commissary
of subsistence, and one assistant inspector general who should
bear respectively the rank of lieutenant colonel ; also three
aides de camp — one to bear the rank of major and two to bear
the rank of captain." This act was approved by the President
and became a law, July 17, 18G2. General Bdrnside on the
18th of July received authority to organize his command upon
such a basis, and on the 22nd the organization was made and
the Nixtii Akmy Coups took its place in the history of the
war — a place unsullied by a single act of dishonor ! Of the*
staff, Captain already promoted to Major Richmond, Captains
Goodrich and Biggs were advanced to the rank of Lieutenant
Colonel. Captain Loring was appointed Assistant Inspector
General with the same rank, and Captain Cutting was appoint-
ed Aide de Camp, with the rank of Major, their commissions
dating from the day of the organization of the Corps. Three
divisions were formed, under the command respectively of
Generals Reno, Parke and Stevens. On the 26th General
Burnside again visited General McClellan in company with
General Halleck, and on his return made a flying journey to
New York, where he remained for a single day and received a
most cordial and enthusiastic reception. On the 30th he was
at Washington, and on the next day he returned to Newport
News, prepared to carry out his part of the contemplated move-
18()2.] ORGANIZATION OF THE NINTH CORPS. 105
ments with all needful promptitude. On the 2d of August, the
Ninth Corps, numbering now nearly thirteen thousand men,
embarked at Newport News, and on the night of the 3d landed
at Aquia Creek, and proceeded immediately to Fredericksburg.
General King's division of General McDowell's corps, that
had been stationed there, was at once relieved and joined the
Army of Virginia in the field. The Ninth Corps was engaged
in holding Fredericksburg, and guarding the line of the Rap-
pahannock, while General Pope was operating in the neighbor-
hood of Culpepper Court House, and in the direction of Gor-
donsville. General Burnside's transports were immediately
returned to the James River, to facilitate the removal of the
Army of the Potomac. In the course of the ensuing week, five
batteries of artillery and one regiment of cavalry were sent to
Aquia Creek, as reinforcements to the troops on the Rappa-
hannock, where the enemy was beginning to appear in force.
On the 3d of August, General Halleck ordered GeneralMc-
Clellan to withdraw from the Peninsula. But the latter officer
now began to make excuses and protests and to find occasions
for delay. At one time there was no sufficient transportation.
At another time there were great difficulties in removing the
sick and wounded. Again, the army was not in condition to
move. General Halleck became impatient, and at the same
time somewhat alarmed. His dispatches breathed an acrimoni-
ous spirit,; which vexed General McClellan and did not certain-
ly dispose him to any extraordinary exertions. Meanwhile
General Pope was embarrassed by the rapid movements of
General Jackson's corps, and pressed by the constantly accu-
mulating forces of the enemy. The timely arrival of the Ninth
Corps at Fredericksburg doubtless saved his left flank from be-
ing turned and .his entire army from being cut off from its com-
munications with the Potomac.
General Burnside returned to the Peninsula to assist General
McClellan in expediting matters, and, by the night of the 15th,
two corps were on the march for Yorktown, while other troops
were embarking at Harrison's Landing. On the afternoon of
14
106 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [AUGUST,
the 16th, " the last man had disappeared from the deserted
camps,"* and the Army of the Potomac had left the scene of
its unavailing struggles and its patient endurance. On the 20th,
the army was ready to embark at Yorktown, Newport News
and Fortress Monroe. General Keyes's Corps was left at York-
town to garrison that point. It was not however till the 28th
that General Sumner's corps, which had been the last to em-
bark, was landed at Alexandria. General Burnside was sta-
tioned at Fredericksburg, to direct the movements of troops in
that- quarter and to hasten them forward to General Pope, who
was now sorely pressed by the enemy. General McClellan re-
paired to Alexandria.
The month of August was the gloomiest month of the
gloomy summer of 1862. The campaigns that had been so
brilliantly commenced by Grant and Foote in the West, Burn-
side and Goldsborough in the East, and Butler and Farragut
in the South, seemed in danger of ending in disaster and de-
feat. The interest of the country centered upon the move-
ments that were making in Virginia. General Lee, released
from the necessity of defending Richmond, was hurling his en-
tire army upon General Pope, who with forty thousand men
was endeavoring to hold the line of the Rappahannock. With
the aid of the Ninth Corps, he succeeded, with .admirable per-
sistence, in sustaining himself until reinforcements began to
arrive from the Peninsula.
Perhaps there has not been, in the history of the war, such
confused, and, at the same time, such sanguinary fighting as
marked the retreat of General Pope from the Rapidan to the
defences of Washington. On the part of the enemy, General
Jackson seemed ubiquitous, and harassed our troops almost
beyond measure. On our own side, some of the officers of the
Army of the Potomac, somewhat sore from their failure on
the Peninsula and in a measure dispirited, appeared to be con-
tent with doggedly preventing an utter defeat, without any de-
*McClellan's Report, p. 165.
1862.] ORGANIZATION OP THE NINTH CORPS. 107
sire to achieve a victory. General Pope, in his report, partic-
ularly complains of the want of zeal and even of subordination
on the part of General Fitz John Porter, whom he accuses of
" flagrant disregard of orders."* General Heintzelman's corps
rendered very efficient service. The corps of Generals Frank-
lin and Sumner reached the scene of operations only in time
to cover the retreat and receive the broken and defeated re-
mains of the Army of Virginia.
But whatever may be said of other parts of General Pope's
command, that portion of the Ninth Corps which came under
his direction did its whole duty, in the most gallant and praise-
worthy manner. General Reno, who commanded the corps in
the field, is warmly eulogized by General Pope. " I cannot
express myself too highly," says the commander of the army,
" of the zealous, gallant and cheerful manner in which Gen-
eral Eeno deported himself from the beginning to the end of
the operations. Ever prompt, earnest, and soldierly, he was
the model of an accomplished soldier, and a gallant gentle-
man."! The Ninth Corps, under his command, had most im-
portant tasks to perform. In the early part of the movement, it
was the guard of the left flank of General Pope's army, and
watched the fords of the Rappahannock above Fredericksburg
with the utmost vigilance. At the last, it was the guard of
the right flank as the army fell back, and fought a sharp and
sanguinary battle, scattering the enemy and forcing him away
from the line of retreat.
On the 12th of August, General Reno, with his command,
joined General McDowell near Cedar Mountain, and on the
north bank of the Rapidan, holding the high ground on this
side of that river and watching the fords below. On the
18th, information was received to the effect that the ene-
my was massing his forces below the ridge upon the south
bank, with a view to crossing the Rapidan at Raccoon Ford,
and getting between our main body and the Potomac. It be-
* Pope's Report, p. 27. t Ibid., p. 28.
108 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [August,
came necessary for our army to fall back to the north bank of
the Eappahannock. The Ninth Corps was to return by the
road up which it had marched a few days before. The move-
ment was executed with entire success, during the night
of the 18th and through the day of the 19th. The enemy
crossed theTRapidan, but was too late. When he arrived at
the Rappahannock, and attempted a crossing, he found that
Kelly's Ford, his most available crossing-place, wt.s guarded
bv the Ninth Corps, which was ready to dispute his passage.
Compelled by this manoeuvre to give up his scheme of cutting
our communications, the enemy seemed disposed to change the
plan of his operations. He could do nothing upon our left.
He decided to attempt the turning of our right. Almost the
entire force of his army, which had been concentrated below
and had been baffled, traversed our front behind the woods upon
the south bank of the Rappahannock. His heavy columns were
plainly to be discovered by our lookouts, and clouds of dust
rising above the trees of the forest indicated his line of march
towards our ri^lit. General Pope resolved to attack this mov-
ing column on the morning of the 2od, and gave orders
to that eliect to General McDowell, in command at the river.
But much rain had fallen on the night previous, the river be-
came suddenly swollen, the fords were rendered impracticable,
the trestle bridge, which had been built for the passage of the
troops, was swept away and the railroad bridge was threat-
ened with destruction. The attack could not be made, and the
forces under General McDowell were moved up the north
bank of the riser to intercept the enemy as he crossed at Sul-
phur Springs. But the enemy had been too rapid in his move-
ments, and our army, leaving the river, marched in the direc-
tion of Warrenton and on the 24th occupied that town. On
the 25th the line of the entire army was formed, reaching from
Warrenton to Kelly's Ford. At the latter place, upon the ex-
treme left was stationed General Reno with the Ninth Corps,
who was ordered to keep open the communication with the
forces below him on the river. On the 26th, however, General
1862.]
ORGANIZATION OF THE NINTH CORPS. 109
Eeno was at Warrenton, and on the 27th, at Fayetteville.
The enemy's movements had not yet been developed. After
crossing the Eappahannock at Sulphur Springs he had re-
turned to the river, and, pushing rapidly forward beyond our
right, had disappeared from our immediate front.
But General Pope was not long in doubt respecting his in-
tentions. On the night of the 26th, our scouts brought in the
intelligence that the advance of the enemy's column under
Jackson had passed through Thoroughfare Gap, and was di-
rected upon our depot at Manassas Junction. General Pope
threw General Hooker's division of General Heintzelman's
corps against the leading division of the enemy, which hap-
pened to be General E well's, and on the afternoon of the 27th
a smart engagement took place near Bristow Station. Gene-
ral Ewell was steadily forced back, leaving his dead, many of
his wounded, and much of his baggage on the field. During
the same day General Keno moved his corps to Greenwich, to
communicate with General McDowell, who was marching on
Gainesville.* '
On the night of the 27th, the position of affairs seems to
have been as follows : General Pope's army was distributed
on the different roads leading to Manassas Junction from
Gainesville on the west, from Warrenton and Greenwich on
the southwest, and on the railroad below Bristow Station.
The enemy, under Jackson, was at and around Manassas Junc-
tion. Both armies were cut oflr from their respective bases.
General McDowell's corps was between Jackson and Thorough-
fare Gap. General Jackson was between our army and Wash-
ton, but was isolated from the main body of the enemy's force,
which was still beyond the Bull Run mountains. The enemy
had made a most audacious movement, and one which should
have insured his ruin. General Pope supposed, and with good
* On the 27th, Captain Pell, of General Burnside's staff, was taken prisoner
by a party of the enemy, while engaged in some perilous duty. He was re-
leased in the course of the following month and rejoined the Ninth Corps soon
after the battle of Antietam.
110 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [AUGUST,
reason, that Jackson's force would either be captured entire or
would be crippled so badly as to prevent any further aggres-
sive movement on the part of General Lee. Jackson could
not retreat directly from Manassas. He did not venture to
attack our forces at Bristow. He determined to retreat to
Centreville, thence retiring northwards to Leesburg or through
the northerly gaps of the Bull Bun mountains, or west, by way
of Sudley's Springs and Groveton, trusting to the chances of
beating back our attack, or of turning our left flank, or of be-
ing joined by an advancing column from General Lee's main
body.
On the 28th General Jackson retreated from Manassas
Junction to Centreville, and not an hour had elapsed when the
advance of the Ninth Corps had reached the vacated position,
and, with the divisions of Generals Hooker and Kearney, pushed
forward in pursuit of the enemy. In the afternoon General
Kearney drove the enemy's rearguard out of Centreville. In
the meantime, a part of General McDowell's force, marching
upon Centreville from the west, came in contact with the
enemy not far from the old battle field of Bull Run, and a
pretty severe engagement ensued, lasting from six o'clock in
the afternoon till dark. Thus far everything was working
well, and General Pope was sanguine of success. If his entire
command could be concentrated, his forces would be superior
to those of the enemy. But it would appear that some of the
corps commanders operated mostly at their own discretion, and
paid but little attention to the orders of the commanding gen-
eral. General Sigel, instead of marching from Gainesville at
daylight on the 28th, as ordered, was still lingering there till
the day had considerably advanced. General Fitz John Por-
ter, who had been ordered up from Warrenton Junction on the
27th, had left there one division of his corps at least, as late
as daylight on the 28th, and had proceeded only as far as Bris-
tow by the night of the latter day. General MeDowell had
detached one division of his corps to proceed to the neighbor-
hood of Thoroughfare Gap, by which his -means of defence
1862.] ORGANIZATION OF THE NINTH CORPS. Ill
against Jackson were sensibly weakened. General King's
division of the same corps was thus compelled to fall back to-
wards Manassas Junction, leaving the road open to the enemy's
retreat. On the morning of the 29th, therefore, affairs did not
look so promising as on the day previous. The issue on either
side was doubtful. If General Porter's comparatively fresh
corps could be got into action, the enemy was in imminent
danger. If General Longstreet's corps could make a junction
with Jackson, the enemy could not only secure a retreat from
his present perilous position, but would also be ready to take
the aggressive at some more favorable point. General Porter
was moving up from Bristow, but very slowly, as the roads
were encumbered with baggage trains and artillery.
On the 29th, the enemy stood at bay, occupying a position
near Sudley's Springs, not far from the lines which our own
forces held at the first battle of Bull Pun. General Kearney
had kept close to him during the night, to prevent his retreat,
and in the morning General Sigel, who had come down from
Gainesville during the preceding day, attacked, with consider-
able vigor. General Jackson fell back a short distance, but still
showed a defiant front. General Sigel was reenforced by Gene-
rals Peno, Hooker and Kearney, and the battle raged with fury
until noon, neither party gaining a decisive advantage. Our
line of battle extended from a point a short distance west of
the Sudley's Springs road, to a point south of the Warrenton
turnpike. General Heintzelman's corps occupied the right,
General Reno the right centre, with four regiments in reserve,
General Sigel the left centre, and General Peynolds' division
the extreme left. During the afternoon until four o'clock, but
little fighting was done, except when the enemy attempted to
draw off, which became the occasion of several severe skir-
mishes. General Pope, in the meantime, had sent orders to
Generals McDowell and Porter, who were near Manassas
Junction, to bring up their corps to unite with the remainder
of the army. General McDowell put his corps in motion, and
began to close with the main body not far from five o'clock.
112 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Aucust,
General Porter's command was halted within sound of the bat-
tle, and did not join during the day. At half past five, Gen-
erals Heintzelman and Reno were ordered to fall upon the
enemy's left. "With such spirit was the order executed, that,
by seven o'clock, the enemy's flank was doubled back upon his
centre, despite all his efforts to withstand the attack. If Gen-
eral Porter had now come up, all would have been well. But
it was General Longstreet that made the junction with the
enemy's force, and at eight o'clock, after a hard fight of two
hours and more, in which Heintzelman and Eeno had swept
the enemy from the greater part of the field, leaving his dead
and wounded in their hands, both parties ceased the struggle.
The first brigade of General Reno's own division, composed of
the 48th Pennsylvania, 6th New Hampshire and 2d Mary-
land, Avas conspicuous on this day for the persistence with
which it held its ground when assailed, and the gallantry with
which it advanced to the attack.
The day had been very warm, the troops were exhausted,
and supplies were very short. But we had forced the enemy
away from our line of communications, had foiled his attempts
to get between us and Washington, except for a single day,
and had secured the Capital from attack. During the night of
the 29th the enemy was largely reenforced, and by noon on
the 80th the superiority of numbers was clearly on his side.
General Pope had expected to be reenforced from Alexandria
by the corps of Generals Franklin and Sumner. But they had
moved out only for a short distance, and the Army of Virginia
could now expect nothing more than to withdraw to the de-
fences of Washington with as little loss as possible. General
Pope conceived that the best method to secure his retreat was
by attacking the enemy. General Porter's corps was now up,
and on the afternoon of the 30th the battle was renewed, and
soon became as severe as on the previous day. General Reno
and the Ninth Corps were again conspicuous for their gallantry,
and fought with determined valor. Colonel Ferrero's brigade,
composed of the 51st Pennsylvania, the 21st Massachusetts,
1802.] ORGANIZATION OF THE NINTH CORPS. 113
and the 51st New York regiments, did especially good service
in savin o- the left wing of the army from utter defeat. It was.
posted on a hill, to the rear of the left of our line, and with the
aid of Graham's battery, succeed in checking the triumphant
advance of the enemy. The enemy made three successive
charges upon this position, and was very handsomely repulsed,
till becoming convinced that further attempts would be inef-
fectual, he drew off in disorder. But it was useless for our
army to contend with such fearful odds as the enemy was pre-
paring to bring up, and soon after dark, having lost about
three-fourths of a' mile of the field and having suffered se-
verely, General Pope decided to fall back to Centreville and
place his exhausted troops within the intrenchments at that
place. The withdrawal was made during the night, slowly
and quietly, the enemy making no pursuit. The Ninth Corps
covered the retreat. Generals Franklin and Sumner joined
from Alexandria, General Banks, who had been guarding the
trains, came in from Bristow, and on the 31st the entire army
rested, after its unexampled fatigues, in and about the works
at Centreville. The enemy contented himself with sending a
reconnoitering party of cavalry to observe our position at Cub
Run.
On the 1st of September, a reconnaissance sent out by Gene-
ral Sumner developed the fact that General Lee had not yet
given up his plan of forcing his army between our position at
Centreville and the fortifications around Washington. A large
body of the enemy's forces was observed moving towards Fair-
fax Court_ House. General Pope, though his army was much
broken by fatigue and scarcity of supplies, promptly adopted
measures to meet this new movement of the enemy. His troops
were disposed along the different roads leading from Centreville
to Fairfax Court House, with the Ninth Corps in advance and
nearest the enemy at Chantilly, covering the main road, and
supported by Generals McDowell, Hooker and Kearney. The
disposition of troops was made by the afternoon of the 1st, and
the enemy's movement towards Fairfax Court House was at
15
114 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
once checked. He prepared for battle, and about six o'clock
made a vigorous attack upon the Ninth Corp?. A terrific
thunder storm came on at the same time, and the artillery of
Heaven mingled in the fray. The scene was sublime. The
flashes and reports of our guns were answered by the vivid
fires above and the loud reverberating peals that shook the
skies. Our troops made fierce and furious charges against the
foe, and by great exertions forced him from the field. The ac-
tion terminated soon after dark, the enemy was beaten back, and
our men, having cleared the road and rested for a few hours,
pursued their march towards Fairfax, arriving at daybreak on
the 2d of September. But the severe fight at Chantilly was
signalized by the loss of two of the bravest and most skillful
officers in our army — Major General Philip Kearny, and Briga-
dier General Isaac I. Stevens. General Kearny's gallantry is
well known, and it is not necessary in these pages to record his
worth, his dauntlessness of spirit, his manly generosity and bis
earnest loyalty to the country and the flag which he ardently
loved.
The Ninth Corps mourned the death of General Stevens, as
of one whose future was bright with unusual promise, whose
past was illustrious with brave and brilliant deeds. He had
but lately come into the Corps, but he had secured for himself
a very large measure of esteem, confidence and affection. He
was born in Andover, Mass., March 2.jth, 1817, and passed his
boyhood much as others do, early manifesting a decided talent
especially for mathematical studies. He attracted the observa-
tion of the leading men of his neighborhood, and was appointed
to a cadetship in the Military Academy at West Point. He
entered the Academy in 18o5, and soon distinguished himself
for scholarship and manliness of character. Facile nrinceps,
he graduated in 1839 at the head of his class, distancino- his
fellow students, leaving his next competitor at least fifteen
marks behind him. He was appointed second Lieutenant in
the Corps of Engineers, July 1st, and was employed in super-
intending the erection of coastwise fortifications, especially
1862.] ORGANIZATION OF THE NINTH CORPS. 115
attending to the construction of a fort near Bucksport, Maine.
He was promoted to a first lieutenancy July 1st, 1840, and in
the years 1847 and 1848 was adjutant of the corps to which he
belonged. In the war with Mexico, he was actively engaged
on the staff with General Scott and was held in the very highest
esteem by that distinguished captain, who spoke of him as the
most promising officer of his age in the country. He partici-
pated in all the battles on the plain of Mexico, and was par-
ticularly conspicuous for his daring, his utter insensibility to
fear, his boldness in reconnaissance, his coolness in action and
his accurate knowledge of the principles of the art of war. He
was brevetted Captain for gallant and meritorious conduct at
Contreras and Churubusco, Aug. 20, 1847, -and promoted to
Brevet Major Sept. 13, in the same year, for gallantry at Cha-
pultepec and the San Cosmo gate of the city of Mexico. At
the last fight he was severely wounded in the foot. Returning
home, at the close of the war, he assisted in the Coast Survey
and won great honor by his skill and abilities. When Presi-
dent Pierce came into power, he placed Major Stevens in charge
of one portion of the Pacific Rail Road survey. He resigned
his position in the army in 1853, and was appointed Governor
of Washington Territory. His great energy and administrative
power became at once manifest. He was occupied in develop-
ing the resources of the territory, and reducing the Indian
inhabitants to a state of subjection and peace. These difficult
affairs were conducted with great humanity and consummate
skill. A wagon expedition, which he organized, commanded
and led across the northern plains, made him famous. In 1857
he was elected delegate to Congress, and there as elsewhere
made his mark. Opposed to Mr. Lincoln in politics, he became
Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Breckenridg-e
Democracy in the campaign of 1860, little supposing that his
colleagues were plotting the ruin of the Republic. In the
gloomy and anxious session of 1860-'61, he was in familiar
communication with President Buchanan, and strenuously
urged the dismissal of Messrs. Floyd and Thompson from the
116 AEMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septembeb,
Cabinet, and, moreover, gave his valuable counsel to General
Scott in relation to the defence of the Capitol. At the close of
the session he returned to Washington Territory, and there
anxiously awaited further developments. The bombardment
of Fort Sumter aroused his patriotic feeling to intense fervor.
He hurried East, offered his services to the government, and
was appointed soon after the battle of Bull Run to the com-
mand of the 79th (Highlander) Regiment of New York Volun-
teers, made vacant by the lamented death of Colonel Cameron.
He was promoted to Brigadier General, Sept. 28, 1861, and
was sent with his brigade upon the Port Royal expedition. He
was selected to command a force sent out to dislodge the enemy
at Port Royal Ferry, and met the rebel forces near that point
on the 1st of Jannuary, 1862. When General McClellan was
reenforced from the Department of the South, General Stevens
was sent in command of the troops selected for that purpose.
His division was incorporated with the Ninth Corps, took part
in the campaign as already described and fought most gallantly
in the battle of Chantilly, in whicli its beloved commander met
his death. He had seized the colors of his old regiment, the
T'Jth, and was leading on a desperate charge against the enemy,
when he was shot directly through the head, immediately fell
and expired without a groan or murmur. His son, the adjutant
general of his division, emulating his father's bravery, fell
wounded almost at the same time. General Stevens's remains
were carried to Newport, Rhode Island, where his wife's
family resided, and interred under the direction of the city
authorities, Sept. 10, 1862. The tears of whole communities
mingled with those of his family and friends in sympathy with
their loss. The statesman, soldier, hero, lies at peace upon the
shore of the sounding sea, that sings his requiem forever J
After the battle of Chantilly, the enemy made no further
hostile movement, and on the afternoon of the 3d of Sep-
tember the Army of Virginia was withdrawn within the de-
fences of Washington. General Pope on. the 3d of September
was relieved of his command at his own request, and General
1862.] ORGANIZATION OF THE NINTH CORPS. 117
McClellan resumed the control of the Army of the Potomac.
General Burnside, having remained at Fredericksburg with a
small force until all the reinforcements landed at Aquia Creek
had passed through to General Pope, was directed to evacuate
his position. In pursuance to orders from Washington, he
destroyed machine shops, bridges and other material, and on
the 4th of September he embarked a portion of his troops and
proceeded to Washington. On the 7th the few soldiers that
were left on guard at Aquia Creek were brought off, and the
active operations of the army were transferred to other and
more interesting scenes.
118 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septembeb,
CHAPTEE II.
THE CAMPAIGN IN MARYLAND. — SOUTH MOUNTAIN.
AFTER the l-etreat of General Pope's forces and their ar-
rival at Washington or in its neighborhood, the enemy
ceased all hostile demonstrations south of the Potomac. He
drew off his troops and disappeared from our front. But al-
though foiled in his attempt to capture or destroy the Army of
Virginia, and thus secure possession of the Capital, he had by
no means relinquished the object of the campaign. He was
still resolved upon further and bolder enterprises. Passing
through the gaps of the mountains into the Shenandoah Val-
ley, the main body moved rapidly down towards the ford at
Williamsport, while smaller and detached bodies moved to-
wards Leesburg and threatened to cross the Potomac into Ma-
ryland at the neighboring fords. The confusion resulting from
the untoward character of the operations of our forces in Vir-
ginia had not yet subsided, and the authorities at Washington
seemed undecided as to the question of the command of the
now consolidated army. General Burnslde was called into
consultation with the President and General Halleck, and the
honorable but responsible post of command was again offered
to him. It was again declined, and General Burnsicle used his
best endeavors to induce a renewal of confidence in General
McClellan. The President had always been well disposed to-
wards the unfortunate chief, but it was very evident that no
very friendly relations existed between General Halleck and
the commanding general of the Army of the Potomac. The
result of the consultation was that General McClellan was
again entrusted with the direction of affairs. He at once dis-
1862.] CAMPAIGN IN MARYLAND. 119
posed his garrisons for the occupation of the works around
Washington, and put his army in motion to meet the enemy at
the point of his new attack. His command consisted of the
first corps, General Hooker ; second, General Sumner ; one
division of the fourth, under General Couch ; one division of
the fifth, under General Sykes ; the sixth, General Franklin ;
the Ninth, General Reno ; and the twelfth, General Williams.
The first and Ninth Corps formed the right wing, and were
under the command of General Burnside who had the ad-
vance. The second and twelfth, with General Sykes's divi-
sion, formed the centre, and were under the command of Gen-
eral Sumner. The sixth and the detached division of General
Couch formed the left, and were under the command of Gen-
eral Franklin. As the enemy's plans were not yet developed,
it was uncertain whether he intended by crossing the Potomac
into Maryland, to turn Washington by a flank movement
down the north bank, or march on Baltimore, or invade Penn-
sylvania. It became necessary, therefore, for General McClel-
lan to move cautiously, keeping his left flank near the river,
while the right pushed into the interior of Maryland to head
off any offensive movement upon Baltimore. The enemy had
the advantage of moving behind the Kittoctan and Blue Pudge
Mountains in Virginia, and the South Mountain range in Ma-
ryland. In the latter State, the line of the Monocacy river
gave him an additional means of defence in case of an attack
from our troops.
On the 3d of September, the Ninth Corps moved out on the
Seventh street road and encamped just outside the line of the
defences of Washington. On the 6th, the Ninth and the first
corps, now acting in conjunction, moved out to Leesboro' On
the 9th the two corps were at Brookville, and on the 11th at
Newmarket. The enemy, after having occupied Frederick for
a day or two, decided not to dispute the passage of the Mon-
ocacy with anything more than a mere show of resistance.
Nor did he think it feasible to push on toward Baltimore. In
fact, General Lee had ascertained that the people of Maryland
120 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septembek,
were not disposed to give him so cordial a reception as he had
anticipated. They had never cherished any very strong love
for secession, and their southern proclivities had been in former
years strengthened by the undue influence of Virginia. Sep-
arated from that State by a line of military posts, and left free
to follow their interests, if not their real principles, they had
early in the struggle developed a love for the Union, which
had become more powerful as the war went on. In Western
Maryland, particularly, the loyal sentiment was well pro-
nounced and even conspicuous. General Lee, instead of an
oppressed and down-trodden people who would welcome him as
a deliverer from federal tyranny, found a people well contented
with the federal rule, disposed to pay a willing obedience to
the <_rn\ ernment at Washington, and regarding him and his
annv as intruders and invaders ; more inclined, in short, to
speed his departure than to hail his coming. On the other
hand, our own troops were on familiar ground, among a people.
who, not sullenly, but gladly acquiesced in their presence.
Thcv derived inspiration and courage from the surrounding
circumstances. The swamps of the Chickahominy had been
left. The hardships of the Virginia campaign were over. They
had recovered their strength in the more bracing air of the
early autumn. Thcv had rested from their unusual fatigues.
They were in a region where they could be quickly reenforced
and amply supplied. Moreover, they were advancing to meet
the enemy in the open field, and at a distance from his base.
It is more than probable that the two differing circumstances and
influences operating upon the two armies were very effective
in determining the result of the canvpaign.
On the 12th of September General Burnside entered Fred-
erick with the advance of the Army of the Potomac. The
rearguard of the enemy had left the place a few hours before,
and our cavalry and infantry at the head of the column had a
smart skirmish in the streets with the enemy's cavalry that
was covering the withdrawal of his army. In this skirmish
we lost two men killed and seven prisoners, among whom was
1862.] CAMPAIGN IN MARYLAND. 121
Colonel Moore, of the 30th Ohio, who led the charge. Gen-
eral Burnside's reception was especially enthusiastic. The
people crowded around him, covered his horse and himself
with flowers, saluted him with cheers and shouts of welcome
and manifested their joy in every method of demonstration.
General McClellan's reception, at a later hour, was equally
cordial and demonstrative. The citizens of Frederick felt as
though they had been delivered from a great affliction, and the
Army of the Potomac had the opportunity of enjoying a new
sensation. But there was little time for congratulations, and
the army pressed forward upon the heels of the now retreating
enemy.
General Lee, deciding not to defend the line of the Mono-
cacy, retired through the passes of the South Mountain. But
he had also determined, before quitting Maryland altogether, to
strike a blow at Harper's Ferry. General McClellan's left
flank had been drawn away from the river and was approaching
the centre. General Lee, in leaving Frederick, after crossing
the Kittoctan range, divided his army, sending General Jack-
son to Sharpsburg, across the Potomac to Martinsburg and
thence to Harper's Ferry, General McLaws directly to Mary-
land Heights to attempt the capture of Harper's Ferry itself,
and General Walker with a division across the Potomac to
Loudon Heights. Generals Longstreet and D. H. Hill were
halted at Boonesboro', and held that place and the passes of the
South Mountain range in the vicinity. The portions detached
were to return after accomplishing the tasks committed to them
and join the main body in |he neighborhood of Boonesboro', or,
if that was impracticable, somewhere behind Antietam Creek.
General Jackson, with his accustomed vigor, performed his
allotted work so well as to compel the surrender of Harper's
Ferry on the 15th, with its garrison, arms and stores.
Had Colonel Miles, in command at Harper's Ferry, been
able to hold out a few hours longer, he would have been re-
lieved by General Franklin, who with his corps supported by
General Couch's division, had carried Crampton's Gap on the
16
122 AEMT OP THE POTOMAC. [September,
14th, -after a severe engagement, and bivouacked on the same
night within six miles of the beleagured post. But on the next
day, the enemy formed between General Franklin and the
Potomac in line of battle, greatly outnumbering our forces
and preventing any further progress in that direction. The loss
of Harper's Ferry was very serious and effected considerable
derangement in the movements of our troops. Whether the
post could have been promptly relieved and saved is a question
which it is not designed here to discuss. General McClellan
wished Colonel Miles to evacuate the position as early as the
10th. But General Halleck -thought otherwise and the post
was held — and lost. A large number of prisoners and a great
amount of property were captured by the enemy.
While the left wing was thus making its way painfully and
slowly to Burkettsville, the main body of the army, having
closed up its centre and joined it with the right, moved on the
line of the retreating enemy, and the advance under General
Reno bivouacked at Middletown on the night of the 13th. The
enemy, under General Longstreeet, was disposed to dispute
the passage of the mountain, and General Pleasonton's cavalry,
which had been skirmishing through the day on the 13th,
found the enemy in force at Turner's Gap. It became evident
that a severe engagement must be fought before our forces
could cross the mountain. General Burnside with his two
corps hurried to the scene of the impending action, and on the
morning of the 11th prepared to deliver battle. The Ninth
Corps was now large and in admirably fighting trim. It was
organized in four divisions, under command respectively of
Generals Willcox, Sturgis, Eodman and Cox. As General
Reno was in command of the Corps, his division had been
assigned to General Sturgis. General Stevens's death had
placed General Willcox in command. General Parke had been
appointed Chief of Staff to General Burnside and his division
was placed in charge of General Rodman — well remembered
in the corps as the commander of the 4th Rhode Island regi-
ment. He had taken the command at Fredericksburg about
1862.] CAMPAIGN IN MARYLAND. 123
*
the middle of August. General Cox's division, which had
belonged to the Western Virginia army, had been in the cam-
paign with General Pope, and was now assigned to the Ninth
Corps. It was known in the army as the " Kanawha Divi-
sion."
The position which General Lee had determined to defend
was naturally very strong, and he doubtless expected to hold
General McClellan's army in check sufficiently long to enable
his detachments to return and rejoin the main body. The
South Mountain rises between the villages of Middletown and
Boonesboro', and through Turner's Gap runs the turnpike road
from Frederick to Hagerstown. Near the summit a road comes
in upon the turnpike from the northerly side, called the " old
Hagerstown road." Another road, called the " old Sharps-
burg road," runs about half a mile distant from the turnpike
on the left or southerly side, and nearly parallel to it as far as
the crest, when it bends off to the left. They are both common
country roads. On £the turnpike, pleasantly situated near the
crest of the mountain, stands a comfortable-looking inn, the
Mountain House. The place is one of great natural beauty,
and the view from the summit commands a wide and most
picturesque landscape — the mountains of the Blue Ridge rising
in graceful outline upon the western horizon. The road from
Middletown winds up the mountain slope with a gentle ascent,
and is commanded at several points on either side by the
irregular summits of the mountain crest. Tracts of forest land,
amid the trees of which companies of sharpshooters could find
ready concealment, stretch along the sides of the mountain.
Altogether it was a difficult place to carry. The enemy was
in force on the three roads leading to the summit. But very
little artillery could be brought iato action for attack, and the
contest must -mainly be decided by infantry. General Burn-
side had marched over the mountain, while in command of the
First Rhode Island regiment in the summer of 1861, and had
then noted its military capabilities.
General Pleasonton, in his reconnaissance, succeeded early
124 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
in the morning of the 14th in placing Benjamin's battery of
the Ninth corps in position on high ground left of the turnpike,
and brought a well-directed fire to bear upon the enemy posted
in the Gap. The first infantry to arrive on the field was Gene-
ral Cox's division, the first brigade of which reached the scene
of action at nine o'clock, and marched up the old Sharpsburg
road. It was immediately followed by the other brigade, the
remainder of the corps, with the exception of General Sturgis's
division, coming up early in the day. Of the Kanawha divi-
sion Colonel Scammon's brigade, which had already done
remarkably good service in the recent campaign, was in ad-
vance. It was deployed on the left side of the road among the
brush, and, well covered by skirmishers, forced its way up the
slope in despite of all obstacles. It first came into conflict with
General Garland's brigade of the enemy's troops, whose com-
mander was killed at the opening of the action. It gained the
crest, notwithstanding the vigorous attempts of the enemy to
check its career and the destructive fire of a battery which
poured in canister and case shot upon its right flank.
General Crook's brigade followed in columns at supporting
distance. A section of artillery was brought up with great
difficulty, but was soon silenced by the enemy's infantry, with
the loss of its commander Lieutenant Croome. Another section
was brought up about two-thirds of the way and succeeded in
maintaining its position. The troops of General Cox's division
heroically maintained the position which they had won, and
repeatedly repulsed the enemy, who endeavored to drive them
away. General Willcox's division was sent up the same
road and took a position upon its right commanding the turn-
pike. Two regiments were ordered up to the crest to support
General Cox. A section of Cook's battery was brought into
action near the turn of the road. But these dispositions were
not made without great efforts on the part of the enemy to pre-
vent them. At the moment of deploying the division, the
enemy opened a very severe fire at short range enfilading the
road, driving off Cook's cannoneers and throwing the line into
1862.] CAMPAIGN IN MARYLAND. 125
a temporary confusion. Two regiments, the 79tli New York
and the 17th Michigan — a new regiment scarcely three, weeks
in the service, under the command of Colonel William H.
Withington — rallied, changed front under a galling fire,
moved forward in the most gallant manner and saved the guns.
Order and confidence were soon restored by this timely move-
ment, and the division deployed on the right of General Cox's
division. The 17th Michigan was especially conspicuous on
that day and won for itself great renown, by its steadiness under
fire and its daring in the charge. It came out of the battle
with a loss of twenty-seven killed and one hundred and fourteen
wounded — a worthy attestation of its prowess. The 36th
Massachusetts was also particularly distinguished for the
bravery with which it entered into the battle and the steadiness
with which it fought. It had but recently arrived at the seat
of war and was thus, early called to receive its baptism of blood.
Its Colonel Edward A. Wild was very badly wounded, losing
his fight arm from the shoulder. The 45th Pennsylvania is
mentioned by General Willcox in terms of high commendation,
and the old regiments of Colonel Ferrero's brigade added new
lustre to their well-won fame. The enemy was still stubbornly
contesting our advance, but so fiercely was he pressed that he
was obliged to draw reinforcements from the main body at
Boonesboro' General Longstreet came up and assisted Gene-
ral Hill in holding his position. Still our men were fighting
bravely, and the entire aspect of affairs promised victory. The
two divisions of Generals Cox and Willcox were promptly sup-
ported by Generals Rodman and Sturgis, with their entire
commands with the exception of two regiments of the latter —
the 2d Maryland and 6th New Hampshire — which were held
in reserve upon or near the turnpike. General Rodman sup-
ported the extreme left with Colonel Fairchild's brigade, and
with Colonel Harland's brigade held the extreme right of our
line in this quarter. General Sturgis formed his division
directly in the rear of General Willcox.
Up to one o'clock in the afternoon, the contest had been en-
126 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
tirely carried on by the two divisions of the Ninth Corps under
.Generals Cox and Willcox. General Hooker's corps, which,
with the Ninth, was under General Burnside's direction, ar-
rived at the base of the mountain soon after noon, and was
mainly sent up the road to the right. General Gibbon's
brigade of General Hatch's division, with a battery of artillery,
was detached for an advance up the turnpike itself. At two
o'clock, General Meade's division of General Hooker's corps
moved out on the old Hagerstown road, and began to climb
the mountain. It was deployed on the right of the road, and
was followed by General Hatch's division, which deployed on
the left, and by General Eicketts' division, which brought up
the rear. An attempt was made to get up some pieces of ar-
tillery, but the nature of the ground prevented. The road way
was narrow, and the ground on either side was very difficult
for the movement of troops. Stone walls, forest land, and
fallen timber obstructed the progress of our men. But they
gallantly and persistently went forward, and soon encountering
the enemy, came into general action along the entire front.
The enemy was steadily beaten back, and on his left was out-
flanked by the skilful manoeuvering of General Seymour's
brigade. On the left of General Hooker's line, General Hatch
bravely urged his division forward, until he fell wounded,
when General Doubleday took command, and the enemy's
troops in that quarter were driven back by an impetuous
charge of General Phelps's brigade.
By the continuous and steady forward movement of our
troops, we had thus gained commanding positions on both
sides of the turnpike, and the expulsion of the enemy was ren-
dered certain. General Longstreet had now come up with re-
enforcements for the enemy's broken lines, and established his
corps with Evans on the left, Hood in the centre, and Drayton
on the right. But even these fresh troops could not prevent
our victory. About five o'clock in the afternoon General
Burnside ordered General Gibbon, with his brigade and one
section of artillery, to move up the turnpike and demonstrate
1862.] CAMPAIGN IN MAETLAND. 127
upon the enemy's centre. It was a very delicate and hazard-
ous manoeuvre, but the manner in which it was executed by
General Gibbon elicited the highest commendation for its skill
and success. General Gibbon " advanced a regiment on each
side of the road, preceded by skirmishers and followed by the
other two regiments in double column, the artillery moving on
the road until within range of the enemy's guns, which were
firing on the column from the gorge. The brigade advanced
steadily,, driving the enemy from his positions in the woods and
behind stone walls."* It reached the top of the pass, received
a heavy fire on the front and both flanks, but persistently held
its own and repulsed the enemy's attack. General McClellan,
coming on the field late in the day, approved the arrangements,
dispositions and orders which General Burnside had made,
and was in time to confirm the order already given by General
Burnside for the entire line of the Ninth Corps to advance.
The order was most gallantly obeyed under the personal di-
rection of General Reno. The troops moved forward with en-
thusiasm, pushed the enemy from all his positions and sent
him over the crest in confusion. He again rallied, again at-
tempted to take the lost ground, again failed. Even the com-
ing on of the evening did not deter him from the ineffectual
endeavor. He continued firing, with occasional charges upon
the position of the Ninth Corps, until nine o'clock, when, giv-
ing up the struggle, he retreated down the mountain, defeated
along his whole line, and leaving his dead on the field, his
wounded unattended, and fifteen hundred prisoners in our
hands. It was a most gallant and well contested action, and re-
flected the highest credit upon the officers and men of the first
and Ninth Corps. General Burnside fought it with great skill,
moving his troops with consummate promptness, and, heartily
sustained by his subordinates, carried a most difficult posi-
tion and gained a victory which was a propitious presage of
better things to come. It was the first of a series of conflicts
* McOlellau's Report, p. 199.
128 AEMT OF THE POTOMAC. [September
with General Longstreet's corps of the rebel army in which
the Ninth Corps was engaged on different fields. The forces
engaged were nearly equal, with about thirty thousand men on
each side. The enemy had greatly the advantage of position
and was comparatively fresh. General Lee did not contem-
plate fighting a pitched battle at this point. The instructions
to General D. H. Hill were " to hold the position at every
hazard until he was notified of the success " of Jackson's move-
ment. But our attack was so vigorous, that General Long-
street was hurried up to the field, and the engagement was much
more severe than had been anticipated. The enemy confessed
to a loss of " quite twenty-five hundred " killed and wounded.
Our losses were three hundred and twelve killed, one thousand
two hundred and thirty-four wounded, and twenty-two miss-
ing, of which were to be numbered in the Ninth Corps one
hundred and forty-four killed and five hundred and forty-six
wounded.
The Greatest loss of all was that of General Reno. He was
killed about sunset, while reconnoitering the position of the
enemy. The firing had ceased, and it was supposed that the
battle was over. General Reno, always fearless, was now par-
ticular! v unmindful of danger. He exposed himself to the
enemy's view and was instantly shot down. He fell, as he
would have wished, in the extreme front. Jesse L. Reno was
born in Virginia in 1825, but in e;rrly life removed to Penn-
sylvania. He was a boy of quick parts and impetuous dispo-
sition, ready at all times for a fight or a frolic. He soon
showed decided proclivities for a military life, and succeeded
in obtaining an appointment as cadet in the United States
Military Academy at West Point. He entered in 1842, passed
successfully and honorably through his curriculum, and gradu-
ated in 1846 in the Ordnance Department, eighth in a class of
fifty-nine members. He received his commission as brevet
Second Lieutenant, July 1, 1846. He was sent to Mexico
and, serving temporarily in the Artillery, joined a battery at
Vera Cruz. He was advanced to the full grade of Second
-,MAJ_- G-E2ST. Ji
1862.] CAMPAIGN IN MAETLAND. 129
Lieutenant March 3, 1847 He accompanied the army in its
triumphant march into the interior, and greatly distinguished
himself for his gallantry at the battle of Cerro Gordo, April
18, 1847 For his conduct upon this occasion he was brevetted
First Lieutenant, his commission dating from the clay of the
victory. He faithfully served through the summer campaign,
and by his energy and intelligence attracted the favorable at-
tention of his superior officers. At the storming of the castle
of Chapultepec, September 13th, he was again prominent and
was severely wounded in the course of the action. For his
gallantry in this action, he was rewarded by a promotion to a
brevet Captaincy. Returning home in 1848, he was appointed,
January 9, 1849, Assistant Professor of Mathematics at West
Point and held the position for six months, when he was se-
lected as Secretary to a Board of Artillery officers. He was
thus engaged for nearly two years in making experiments with
heavy guns, which led to extremely interesting and valuable
results. He also prepared a system of tactics for heavy artil-
lery. He was subsequently detailed upon the Coast Survey,
in which he served but a short time, when he was ordered to
the Engineer Department, and proceeding to the West, super-
intended the construction of a military road from the Big Sioux
river to St. Paul's, Minnesota. He was made a full First
Lieutenant of Ordnance, March 3, 1853.
In the year 1854, General Reno was stationed at the
Frankford Arsenal, Bridesburg, Pennsylvania. Here he
served three years, when he accompanied General J. E.
Johnston, in his expedition to Utah, as Chief of Ordnance.
He returned in 1859, was on duty for a time at the Mount
Vernon Arsenal in Alabama, and was subsequently sent to
Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. On the 1st of July, 1860, he was
promoted to a full Captaincy, was called to Washington in the
early part of the war and was commissioned as Brigadier
General of Volunteers, November 12, 1861. His distinguished
gallantry at Roanoke Island and Newbern secured his promo-
tion to Major General of Volunteers, April 26, 1862. His
130 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
subsequent career, and the nature of his services to the date of
his death, have been made sufficiently familiar to the reader of
these pages. In all the acts of his life his fine and generous
qualities of character were made manifest. He was quick and
hasty in temper, thought, speech and act, and of great daring.
Possibly he may have sometimes been impatient of results,
and so may have exposed himself to unnecessary danger, think-
ing that his personal example might stimulate others to a more
prompt and vigorous performance of duty. But he was always
just, always ready to recognize and reward merit, if equally
ready to condemn unfaithfulness. Warm-hearted, cordial,
fearless, he was a thorough soldier, and fully deserved all that
his superiors in command have said of him. General Pope's
testimony in his behalf has already been adduced. " The loss
of this brave and distinguished officer," says General McClel-
lan, " tempered with sadness the exultations of triumph. An
able general, endeared to his troops and associates, his death is
felt to be an irreparable misfortune. He was a skilful soldier,
a brave and honest man."* " I will not attempt, in a public
report," says General Burnside in his report of the operations
of his command in Maryland, " to express the deep sorrow
which the death of the gallant Beno caused me. A long and
intimate acquaintance, an extended service in the same field,
and an intimate knowledge of his high and noble character had
endeared him to me as well as to all with whom he had served.
No more valuable life than his has been lost during this contest
for our country's preservation." A brave and gallant gentle-
man, indeed, who knew no fear and suffered no reproach !
The officers of our army recognized his sterling qualities
of head and heart. Even strangers and casual acquaintances
perceived his worth, and felt the impression which the sense
of his manliness and honor made upon them. The public
journals throughout the loyal States bore witness to his fine
nobility of character, and it was universally agreed that the
* McClellan's Report, p. 197.
1862.] CAMPAIGN IN MARYLAND. 131
loyal cause had lost one of its best, bravest and most trust-
worthy defenders. His remains were taken from the field where
he fell, were carried to Boston, Massachusetts, where his
family then resided, and were carefully and tenderly consigned
to the earth. In person, General Eeno was of middle stature,
stout, well knit and compact in frame. His forehead was
high and broad, his face wore a genial expression, his eye
beamed upon his friends with rare and quick intelligence, or,
kindled in the excitement of conflict, flashed out in brave defi-
ance of the foe. He had a magnetic kind of enthusiasm, and
when leading on his men, he seemed to inspire his followers
and make them irresistible in action. A dauntless soldier,
whose like we rarely see !
132 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Sbpibmbee,
CHAPTEK III.
THE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM.
FOR the battle of South Mountain which General Burn-
side fought,* General McClellan received the hearty
thanks of the President. Mr. Lincoln, immediately upon hear-
ing the gratifying intelligence of the victory, sent the following
kind message : " God bless you and all with you ; destroy the
rebel army if possible." General McClellan, during the fight
on the 14th, had massed his entire army, with the exception of
General Franklin's command, in Middletown and its immediate
vicinity. At early dawn on the 15th, the advance of the pickets
revealed the fact that the enemy had retired during the night
from the mountain and its neighborhood. General Mansfield
had arrived at headquarters early in the morning after the bat-
tle, and immediately assumed command of the twelfth corps.
That Corps, with those of Generals Sumner and Hooker, the
latter of which had been detached from General Burnside's
command, and General Pleasonton's cavalry, were ordered to
pursue the enemy on the main road through Boonesboro'.
General Franklin was ordered to move into Pleasant Yalley,
and occupy Rohrersville. General Burnside with the Ninth
Corps, now under command of General Cox who had succeeded
General Reno, and General Sykes's division, was directed to
march by the old Sharpsburg road. But little occurred during
the day, except a severe skirmish with the enemy's cavalry in
the village of Boonesboro', which resulted in killing and wound-
ing a number and capturing two guns and two hundred and
*General McClellan in his first dispatch transmitting intelligence of this
battle made no mention whatever of General Burnside.
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 133
fifty prisoners from the retreating foe. The infantry followed
promptly on the heels of General Lee's rear guard, but could
not bring on an engagement. The enemy carefully retired,
and passing throngh Boonesboro' and Keedysville, crossed
Antietam Creek and took up a strong position upon the heights
beyond. General Richardson's division of General Sumner's
corps was in the advance on this road, and immediately upon
approaching the enemy's position deployed between the turn-
pike and the old Sharpsburg road. General Sykes's division,
which was in the advance of General Burnside's pursuit,
reaching a point contiguous to General Richardson's position,
deployed upon the left of the Sharpsburg road. The remain-
ing troops occupied the two roads in columns. General Mc-
Clellan states that he was desirous of engaging the enemy on
the 15th. But the relative positions of the two armies forbade
any such enterprise, and the commanding general was only
able to post his batteries and mass his troops near and on both
sides of the Sharpsburg road. The Ninth Corps occupied the
extreme left close to the hills on the southeast side of the valley
of the Antietam.*
Antietam creek at this point is a sluggish stream, with but
few fords and those difficult of crossing. Above in the neigh-
borhood of Funkstown, there are high banks, and the scenery
up and down the river is quite picturesque. The battle, however,
was confined to the region adjacent to the lower part of the
stream. Here the creek is spanned by four substantial stone
bridges,! the upper one on the Keedysville and Williamsport
road ; the second about two miles and a half below on the
Keedysville and Sharpsburg turnpike ; the third about a mile
below the second on the Rohrersville and Sharpsburg road ;
and the fourth near the mouth of the creek, three miles below
the third. Our army lay along the eastern bank of the creek
not quite down to the bridges, but with the right wing com-
manding the two upper bridges and the roads towards Funks-
* Oox's Report, t McOlellan's Beport, p. 200.
134 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septembeb,
town beyond. General Burnside — now in command upon the
extreme left — was posted opposite the bridge upon the
Rohrersville and Sharpsburg road, but at some distance from it.
The enemy showed evident signs of standing to his defence.
General Lee had carried his troops across the creek, had sta-
tioned them in a commanding position between that and the
Potomac river, and was thus within easy communication with
his detachments on the Virginia side near Harper's Ferry, and
manifested every sign of making a severe fight. His campaign
in Maryland had thus far been entirely fruitless with the
exception of the capture of Harper's Ferry, and he could not
endure to retire across the Potomac without making some
endeavors to retrieve his ill-fortune. During the night of the
15th he changed his position and threw up some slight intrench-
ments. Through the same night General McClellan's army
was occupied in getting into position on the hither side of the
creek. General Franklin remained in camp near Crampton's
Gap and did not come up till the day of the main battle. Two
divisions of General Fitz John Porter's corps, to which Gene-
ral Sykes's division belonged, were on the way from Boones-
boro' and Frederick, but were making slow progress on account
of the crowded state of the roads. Supplies of provision
and ammunition were not abundant, as the troops in advance
had hurried forward with great celerity, leaving their baggage
train to follow more leisurely. On the morning of the lGth
General McClellan was not ready for offensive operations, and
the enemy showed a decidedly threatening front.
The bridge in front of the Ninth Corps was a substantial
structure difficult of approach on either side, when well guard-
ed by a resolute enemy. Our line had been formed at some
distance from the bridge, and it was thought best on the morn-
ing of the 16th that it should be moved to a nearer position,
from which an assault could be made with greater assurance of
success. General Burnside accordingly advanced his command
to the immediate vicinity of the bridge, and proceeded to recon-
noitre the approaches from his front. During the day his
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 135
troops were placed in position, and bivouacked at night in line
of battle. a The distribution of the forces was as follows :*
On the crest of the hill, immediately in front of the bridge was
Benjamin's battery of six 20-pounders with the remaining bat-
teries in rear of the crest under partial cover. In re#r of
Benjamin's battery, on the extreme right, joining on to General
Sykes's division was General Crook's brigade with General
Sturcris's division in his rear. On the left and in rear of
Benjamin's batterv was General Kodman's division with Colonel
Scammon's brigade in support. General Willcox's division
was held in reserve." Nothing of especial moment occurred
durino- the clay in this part of our lines. The enemy dropped
some shells in the midst of our troops at intervals; but did not
succeed in doing much execution or causing much alarm. On
the right the army was a little more busv, and there was con-
siderable fighting before our formations were entirely com-
pleted.
As the enemv during the night of the 15th had contracted
his lines, General McClellan decided to throw a portion of his
forces across the creek on the 16th, and occupy the opposite
bank and the ground adjoining, threatening the enemy's left.
The morning was spent in making preparations for the intended
movement, and in the afternoon our right was advanced. About
two o'clock General Hooker took his corps over the creek by
the upper bridge and a ford in the immediate neighborhood.
The command struck the enemy's left soon after crossing and a
spirited skirmish ensued. The enemy gradually gave way, and
General Hooker's troops rested on their arms upon the ground
which they had occupied. During the night General Mans-
field's corps following General Hookers', crossed the creek, and
bivouacked about a mile in his rear.
On the morning of the 17th, the lines of our army were
formed as follows : Across the creek beyond the upper bridge
were the two corps of General Hooker and General Mansfield,
*Burnside's Report.
136 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septembek,
the latter directly in rear of the former. On this side the
creek, in support of the advanced line, was General Sumner's
own corps* — the second — ready to move over as soon as its
services were required. General Fitz John Porter's corps oc-
cupied the centre, and was posted upon the main turnpike
leading to Sharpsburg. General McClellan considered this as
the vital point, as it was the main avenue of communication
to the rear and to the position of our supply and ammunition
trains. General Franklin's corps was now upon the march
from Crampton's Gap, heading directly for the scene of the
impending engagement. The left was occupied by General
Burnside, with the Ninth Corps in the position which has al-
ready been described. The enemy's position was extremely
well chosen, and his lines were formed as follows : Two divi-
sions of General Jackson's command, (commanded respectively
by Generals J R. Jones and Lawton,) which had reached the
enemy's position on the morning of the 16th, were on the left
flank formed in two lines. General D. H. Hill's corps occu-
pied the centre ; General Long-street's the right. The batte-
ries of Poague, Carpenter, Brockenbrough, Baine, Caskie and
Wooding were posted on the left and centre. The divisions of
Generals McLaws, B. H. Anderson and Walker came up on
the morning of the 17th, and were posted in support of the
centre and left. General Hood's command had been eno-ao-ed
on the previous evening with General Hooker's advance, and
was relieved during the night by the brigades of Generals Law-
ton and Trimble, belonging to General Jackson's corps. f
Hooker and Jackson were well matched in fighting qualities,
and their troops now stood face to face ready for the impend-
ing death-struggle. The forces on either side were very nearly
equal — not far from one hundred thousand men in each army
being engaged during the day or within supporting distance.
General McClellan states that his plan of battle " was to
attack the enemy's left with the corps of Generals Hooker and
♦General Sumner was in command of the right wing, f Jackson's Report.
A«!
^; .;A
* 2
_, o
1 z
^ ,^3^??
K
5 5
_1 -<
--;
-%
1 V
vA
$A XX| /
^ > i i
IS,*
v-
'/
.^
X
X r
' .■try/A
\ \
/'^ ;>-
r
/
%
K.
f;
°* ist» <*'
i' ! MI :
18C3.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 137
Mansfield, supported by General Sumner's and, if necessary, by
General Franklin's ; and as soon as matters looked favorably
there, to move the corps of General Burnside against the ene-
my's extreme right upon the ridge running to the south and
rear of Sharpsburg, and having carried that position, to press
alone the crest towards our night."* Whenever either of these
flank movements should be successful, our centre was to be ad-
vanced with all the forces then disposable. To accomplish the
first object, General McClellan had a force of fifty-six thousand
one hundred and ninety-five men. To accomplish the second,
General Burnside had at his disposal thirteen thousand eight
hundred and nineteen men. For the third, there were nearly,
if not quite, twenty thousand men. The main attack, of course,
was to be made upon the enemy's left, for which purpose
twenty-five thousand men — or to speak accurately, twenty-four
thousand nine hundred and eighty-two — had already crossed
the creek, and were eagerly awaiting, on the morning of the
17th, the signal to attack.
At daylight on Wednesday, September 17th, the great bat-
tle of Antietam was opened by the skirmishers of the Pennsyl-
vania Reserves in General Meade's division of General Hooker's
corps. From that time until the sun set and the darkness put
an end to the conflict, the struggle went on with varying for-
tune. The opposing lines swayed to and fro in the writhings
of the death-struggle. At the close of the day, the two armies
occupied nearly the same position as in the morning, with the
exception of the Ninth Corps, which had gallantly carried the
bridge in its front, moved across the creek and occupied the
heights beyond, securing, in spite of the enemy's most strenu-
ous efforts, the most advanced position of any corps in the
army. It was a desperate struggle, a bloody day. The two
armies, whose blood had dyed the waters of the Chickahominy,
again confronted each other along the banks of the Antietam,
and fought with desperate valor another of those great battles
* McClellan's Report, p. 201.
18
138 ABMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
which decided scarcely anything more than the equal courage,
persistence and obstinacy of the combatants. A few guns and
flags were left in our hands, and thirty thousand dead and
wounded lay scattered over the fields of the sanguinary contest.
The main attack commenced from our right. The whole of
General Hooker's corps was soon engaged, and, fighting with
impetuous courage, was successful in forcing the enemy back
from an open field in front of its position to a line of woods in
his rear. As the battle became more general, it became more de-
termined. The enemy hurried up his troops to counteract the
temporary check which he had sustained. General Hooker
pushed forward the supporting corps of General Mansfield to
secure the advantage which he had already grained. The brave
old soldier, General Mansfield, whose age might well have
kept him from the field, but whose spirit Avas as ardent as the
youngest soldier there, led his troops forward to the contest.
Scarcely had he come within the line of fire, when a bullet
struck him, and he fell, mortally wounded. General Williams
took command of the corps once more and fought it through
the remainder of the day. The piece of ground over which
General Hooker was attempting to force the enemy was most
obstinately contested. For two hours the battle raged with
great fury, and without material advantage to either party.
Finally, the enemy's line was driven back and our forces ad-
A'anced into the woods. General Sumner's corps now began to
arrive, General Sedgwick leading; the command. The division
in advance came on gallantly in three columns, deployed into
three lines when near the enemy, advanced through the woods
in front, and, passing through them, was met by a galling fire
as it attempted to emerge into the open field. At the same
time, the enemy coming up on the left, succeeded in turning
the flank of General Sedgwick's division, and taking it in re-
verse threw the troops into a temporary confusion. They gave
way towards the right and rear, but were soon rallied again by
their officers, and prevented the enemy from securing any fruits
from his momentary success. So fierce now became the resist-
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 189
ance of our men, that the enemy found himself compelled to
desist from his advance, and again retired into the woods from
which he had previously been dislodged. During the assault
General Sedgwick was twice wounded, but kept the field until
faintness and exhaustion consequent from loss of blood compelled
his withdrawal. About the same time, or just previously,
General Hooker was severely wounded and was taken to the
rear. General Meade succeeded to the command of the first
corps. Our lines were rearranged and the prevailing confusion
partially remedied.
In the meantime, the two remaining divisions of General
Sumner's corps, under Generals French and Richardson, had
crossed the creek in the rear of General Sedgwick, and facing
to the left, advanced against the enemy, pushing on with great
visor through fields of corn, over fences, stone walls and other
obstructions, and bravely entered into the fight. Pressing the
enemy before them, they made their way very nearly to the
crest of a range of small hills, where the rebel forces were
posted in a sunken road and adjoining cornfields, from which
issued a most destructive fire. The enemy made repeated at-
tempts on both flanks and in front to drive our men back, but
was as repeatedly repulsed with great slaughter. For four
hours, these brave troops maintained their position, when, hav-
ing exhausted their ammunition, they withdrew immediately
below the crest, the enemy declining to follow. In the course
of these movements and operations General Richardson was
mortally wounded, while directing the fire of his artillery.
General Franklin came 'up with his corps, between twelve and
one o'clock, and was immediately sent over to the right to re-
enforce General Sumner, whose corps had suffered a loss of
more than one-fourth of its men, so severe had been the con-
test with the enemy at General Sedgwick's and particularly
General French's position. But after General Franklin had
got into position, it was deemed advisable for him not to at-
tack, but only to do little more than to relieve the troops who
had been engaged, and to hold his men in readiness to repel
140 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
any assault which the enemy might make. One brigade, un-
der Colonel Irwin, was sent forward to check a force of the
enemy which was advancing down the road, and succeeded,
though with great loss, in accomplishing its object. Between
nine thousand and ten thousand men had already been killed or
disabled in the three corps engaged, and numbers of the re-
mainder were badly scattered and demoralized. General Sum-
ner, who was in immediate command upon the field across the
creek,, did not venture to risk another general attack with the
only available corps on the right wing, and the enemy seemed
to be equally averse to a recommencement of the severe fight-
ing. By the middle of the afternoon all serious hostilities had
ceased upon our right. General Jackson at one time made a
movement to turn our right, but found our troops and our
" numerous artillery so judiciously established " in our front,
" as to render it inexpedient to hazard the attempt." Desul-
tory firing was kept up until dark, and our troops rested upon
the ground which General Hooker's corps had occupied on the
previous night, and upon that which General French's division
had gallantly won.
The centre of our line was held by the corps of General Fitz
John Porter, the cavalry division of General Pleasonton and
the Reserve Artillery- These troops were occupied during
the day at different points, with the exception of portions of
two divisions, which remained inactive. General Pleasonton,
with the batteries of Captains Robertson, Tidball, Gibson, and
Lieutenant Haines, supported by a battalion of infantry, ad-
vanced across the second bridge, and made a resolute and dar-
ing attack upon that portion of the enemy that was engaged
with General Sumner's left. Tidball's battery especially did
great execution. The boldness of the movement which this
battery made excited the admiration of the enemy himself, for
Captain Tidball showed great skill and daring in putting his
guns in an advanced position, and in directing his case shot and
canister upon the masses of the foe. An eye-witness on the
enemy's side describes the great accuracy of our artillery fire
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 141
and the suffering which it inflicted. " Dead and wounded men,
horses and disabled caissons " were visible in every battery.
By three o'clock in the afternoon, however, the storm of battle
had lulled, and the artillery was withdrawn. Two brigades of
General Porter's corps were held in reserve on the right centre,
and one brigade occupied a position in the rear of General
Burnside's command, on the hither side of the creek. The
forces in the centre numbered a little over seventeen thousand,
and suffered a loss during the day of one hundred and fifty-
eight killed, wounded and missing.
The battle on the left, under General Burnside's direction,
was very sanguinary and desperate. In the general plan, the
work assigned to the Ninth Corps was to cross the stone bridge
immediately in front of its position, dislodge the enemy and
press up the creek upon the opposite bank, rolling in the ene-
my's flank upon his centre, if it were possible. That, however,
was to depend in some measure upon the success of our right
attack. If it were favorable, General Burnside's movement
was to be vigorously made, with the hope of a complete victory.
But the attack upon the right had not terminated so favorably
as had been expected. The enemy still contested his ground
there with great stubbornness. Nevertheless, General McClel-
Ian decided to put in the Ninth Corps, with the hope, doubt-
less, of creating a diversion and assisting our troops on the
right to make a more successful advance.
About the time of General Hooker's attack, the enemy
opened with artillery upon General Burnside's position, but
without doing much damage. Our batteries returned the fire,
and succeeded in silencing the enemy and blowing up two of
his caissons. Agreeably to the order of General McClellan,
General Burnside formed his corps and held his men in readi-
ness to carry the enemy's position, but awaited further direc-
tions from headquarters. The dispositions of his troops were
as follows : General Crook's brigade of the Kanawha division,
and General Sturgis's division were formed immediatelv in
front of the bridge and of a ford immediately above. Their
142 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
front was covered by the 11th Connecticut regiment, Colonel
T. H. W Kingsbury, thrown out as skirmishers. General
Hodman's division, with Colonel Scammon's brigade of the
Kanawha division in support, was posted further to the left,
opposite a ford about three-quarters of a mile below the bridge.
General Willcox's division was formed in the woods in rear of
the other lines. Of the artillery, Benjamin's battery occupied
the position which it had taken on the previous day, Clark's
and Durell's were posted on the right, Muhlenburg's, Cook's
and McMullen's on. the left, a little in advance of Benjamin.
The batteries on the left overlooked the bridge and the heights
above it. One section of Simms's battery was with General
Crook's brigade, and one section with Benjamin. The battery
of Dahlgren boat howitzers, attached to the 9th New York
regiment, covered the ford opposite General Rodman's position.
At ten o'clock General Burnside received orders to attack,
carry the bridge, move up the heights above, and advance
upon Sharpsburg. The troops were immediately put in mo-
tion.
But the order could be given more easily than it could be
executed. The enemy's position was most admirable ibr de-
fend', and the part of his line which General Burnside's com-
mand was to assault was particularly strong. The valley of the
Antietain, says a writer in the rebel army, who was present at
this battle, " has not a level spot in it, but rolls into eminences
of all dimension, from the little knoll that your horse gallops
easily over to the rather hiidi hills that make him tu£ like a
mule. Many of the depressions between these hills are dry
and afford admirable cover for infantry against artillery. Others
are watered by the deep, narrow and crooked Antietam, a
stream that seems to observe no decorum in respect to its
course, but has to be crossed every ten minutes ride which way
you will. Sharpsburg lies on th.e western side of the valley,
across which from the northeast runs the turnpike from Boons-
boro' Nearly every part of the valley is under cultivation,
and the scene is thus varied into squares of nearly rioenedcorn
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 143
the deeper green of clover and the dull brown of newly
ploughed fields. Towards the north are dense woods."* In
the lower part of the valley, near the bridge which General
Burnside was to carry, the hills thus described rise abruptly
and the banks of the stream especially upon the western side
are nearly precipitous. They effectually command the eastern
approaches to the bridge. Part way down the slope is a stone
wall running parallel with the stream. The road from the
bridge, like other roads in a similar conformation of country,
winds up the bank with several turnings. At each of these
the enemy had constructed rifle pits and breastworks of rails,
rocks and timber. The woods covering the slope were filled
with the enemy's riflemen, and his batteries were posted so as
to enfilade the bridge and sweep away with a storm of shot and
shell every party that dared attempt its passage. The bridge
itself is of no great width, built of stone with three stone
arches and low stone parapets. Many brave men must breathe
their last before a lodgment could be effected among the woods
and on the heights beyond. Who should be selected as the
forlorn hope ?
General Burnside ordered General Cox, who had the imme-
diate execution of all the commands on the field, to detail Gen-
eral Crook's brigade to make the assault, with Colonel Kings-
bury's skirmishers in front and General Sturgis in support.
At the same time, General Bodman was directed to cross his
division at the lower ford, and join upon the left of the force
that would be thrown across. General Crook bravely made
the attempt to cross, but the enemy was very obstinate in dis-
puting the passage. A brigade under General Jenkins, and
two regiments of Georgia troops — the 2d and 20th — under
Colonel Cummings, poured in a destructive fire. General
Toombs's brigade posted near the bridge strenuously resisted
our approach. The enemy's artillery under Major Garnett,
admirably planted on the opposite heights, made rapid and
*Life of Stonewall Jackson by Daniels, p. 207.
144 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septembek,
effective discharges upon the advancing troops. The road
occupied by our troops and along which they were to move
goes down to the creek about three hundred yards below
the bridge, then turns at right angles and continues along
the bank, turning again at right angles to cross the bridge.
The road was swept by the enemy's fire before which our men
recoiled, were broken and retired. They could not make the
passage. General Sturgis was ordered to make a detail from
his division for the second attempt. The force selected this
time was composed of two regiments, the 6th New Hampshire,
Colonel 8. G. Griffin, and the 2d Maryland, Lieutenant Colo-
nel Duryea — good regiments both. Unfortunately their posi-
tion at starting was not such as promised any great success.
They charged from a point at a considerable distance below the
bridge, were compelled to make their way through a narrow-
opening in " a firm chestnut fence, which there was no time to
remove, and then run a long distance in the face of a well post-
ed enemy."* They performed this part of their difficult and
perilous duty in a most gallant and praiseworthy manner, but
the}* could not cross the bridge. They were repulsed 'with
considerable loss. Again they made the attempt, and again
they were checked and prevented. It was now noon and the
bridge had not yet been wrested from the tenacious hold of the
enemy. General McClellan, not appreciating the difficulty of
the position, seems to have exhibited an unreasonable amount
of impatience, and sent repeated orders to General Burnside to
carry the point at all hazards — which General Burnside was
earnestlv endeavoring to do.
Another attempt, more decisive and more successful as it
eventuated, was now made. The batteries on our left concen-
trated their fire on the woods above the bridge, and General
Sturgis was ordered to make a second detail. General Fer-
rero'sf brigade — consisting of the 51st Pennsylvania, Colonel
*Colonel Griffin's Letter.
tGeneral Ferrero received his commission as Brigadier General while on the
field.
1862.]
BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 145
Hartranft, the 51st New York, Colonel Potter, the 21st Mas-
sachusetts, Colonel Clark, and the 35th Massachusetts, Lieu-
tenant Colonel Carruth* — was chosen. The two leading regi-
ments' were formed in the rear of a spur fronting the bridge,
which partially protected the men from the enemy's fire, and
eagerly awaited the signal. They had not long to wait. They
crowned the crest of the hill — the gallant Colonel Hartranft
leadino- — they poured down the road to the river bank, disre-
garding the terrific storm of fire which sadly thinned their
ranks, and charging impetuously with thebayonet, crossed and
secured the bridge so long and so obstinately contested. The
other regiments of the brigade followed closely upon the heels
of their gallant comrades. The prize was at last won, though
at great loss of life. Lieutenant Colonel Bell of the 51st Penn-
sylvania Eegiment, a gallant soldier and amiable gentleman,
was killed by a piece of shell, and at least two hundred other
brave men from the two regiments in advance fell in this short,
sharp struggle.
It was one o'clock when the bridge was finally carried.
General Sturgis promptly brought up the residue of his division
to complete the success which had been so bravely achieved.
The regiments separated at the head of the bridge to the right
and left, and with great intrepidity moved up the steep bank,
crowning the height and driving the enemy everywhere before
them. Again we met with great loss, the enemy being posted
in his rifle pits and behind his barricades and thus enabled to
bring an infernal fire upon our men at easy musket range. It
was literally the jaws of death. Here Colonel Kingsbury fell,
a most brave and excellent gentleman and soldier, the pride and
flower of the class of 1861 at the Military Academy at West
Point. He had been a ward of General Burnside, and his many
manly qualities had endeared him to all who knew his worth.
We had paid a great price for our success.
* Lieutenant Colonel Carruth was wounded in this battle and the regiment
was badly cut up.
19
146 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
General Crook's brigade crossed immediately after General
Sturgis's division and took position in its rear in support.
General Rodman at the same time threw his division across the
ford below, after a sharp fight in which the enemy was worsted.
He formed his command upon the left of General Sturgis.
Colonel Scammon's brigade followed across the ford, and took
position in the rear in support. Clark's and Durell's batteries
accompanied General Sturgis. General "Willcox's division
crossed by the bridge and took position on the extreme right of
the line. Cook's battery accompanied General Willcox ; Muh-
lenburg's and part of Simms's were already over with the
troops of the Kanawha Division. General Cox in person di-
rected the operations of the corps on the west side of the creek.
These movements were made across a narrow bridge and a
difficult ford, and in the face of a sullen and obstinate enemy,
who contested every foot of ground. They occupied con-
siderable time, and at three o'clock the entire corps stood ar-
rayed upon the opposite bank of the Antietam, and began a
further advance upon the enemy, making for the village of
Sharpsburg. General Sturgis's division was held upon the
heights in reserve, and our batteries on the hither side covered
the forward movement of the corps.
The order to advance was received and obeyed by the troops
with great enthusiasm. They pressed forward rapidly, cheer-
ing and exultant, as they had been accustomed to charge in
North Carolina. For a time all went well. General Willcox
with General Crook in support moved up the Shai'psburg road
on both sides, and his advance even gained the outskirts of the
town. General Rodman pushed on in his own fearless style
and handsomely carried the heights on the left of the town.
The 9th New York was again conspicuous for its daring. It
made a heroic charge upon one of the most formidable of the
enemy's batteries, and succeeded in capturing it, losing in the
contest nearly half its men. Out of little more than five hun-
dred men it lost, during the afternoon, two hundred and fifty
of whom ninety-five were killed. This battery, it would seem,
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 14T
belonged to the brigade of General Toombs who was highly in-
censed at its capture. The story told by one of the southern wri-
ters is, that " the General, instantly dismounting from his horse,
and placing himself at the head of his command, briefly told his
men in his effective way that the battery must be retaken, if it cost
the life of every man in his brigade, and then ordered them to
follow him. Follow him they did into what seemed the very jaws
of destruction, and after a short but fierce struggle they had
the satisfaction of recapturing the prize."* Doubtless there
was some rhodomontade of this description on the part of Gene-
ral Toombs. But the recapture was due to- something more
than the gallantry of this redoubtable brigade.
The enemy, now relieved from our attack upon his left,
which had in effect ceased at three o'clock, hurried down re-
enforcements of infantry and artillery,, hoping to overwhelm
the Ninth Corps, isolated as it was from the rest of the army.
General Lee felt assured that if General Burnside's command
could be driven off, victory would rest with them. " It is
certain," says Mr. Pollard in his history of the war, " that if
we had had fresh troops to hurl against Burnside at the bridge
of Antietam, the day would have been ours." The fresh troops
came, but they did not retake the bridge. They were " hurled
against Burnside " in vain. General A. P Hill's light division
of Jackson's corps, with fresh troops from Harper's Ferry, ap-
peared upon our left about four o'clock and began a vigorous
attack. Our lines were contracted and reformed to meet this
new danger. General Rodman's division, which had been
obliged, by the inequalities of the ground and other circum-
stances, to bear more to the left than was originally intended,
had become outflanked and was hard pressed. It was re-
called from its advanced position, and ordered to move more to
the right to close up our lines in that quarter. The movement
was made in the face of the enemy in a very steady manner,
but it was fatal to the commanding general of the divison and
*Life of Stonewall Jackson.
148 ABMY OP THE POTOMAC. [SEPTEMBEK,
his aide de camp, Lieutenant Eobert H. Ives, Jr. General
Eodman was struck by a minie ball, which penetrated his
left lung-, and knocked him from his horse. Lieutenant Ives
was struck by a fragment of shell, which gave him a frightful
wound in the thigh and killed his horse. Both officers were
carried to the rear and received every attention, but their
wounds proved mortal, and they died a few days after the bat-
tle. The division, now under the command of Colonel Haw-
kins of the 9th New York, completed its movement, but in
the forced withdrawal of Colonel Harland's brigade, the cap-
tured battery was abandoned, and again fell into the hands of
the enemy. The time was critical. Reinforcements of the
enemy continued to press upon the field, and our left flank was
in great danger of being turned and driven in. Colonel
Scammon with commendable promptness " caused the 12th
and 23d Ohio regiments of his brigade to execute a perpen-
dicular change of front, which was done with precision and
success, the other regiment, the 80th Ohio, maintaining its
proper front."* This timely movement checked the enemy
and protected our exposed flank.
General Burnside, observing the state of affairs, ordered
General Sturgis forward to assist the advanced forces in their
despeiv.te struggle with the constantly increasing masses of the
enemy The division reentered the fight with the greatest
alacrity and enthusiasm and, though they were already some-
what exhausted and short of ammunition, they presented a
bold front and with great courage held the enemy at bay.
Numbers of troops came down from the enemy's left, where
their presence was no longer needed, and, with the addition of
General Hill's division, now on the ground and doing good
service for the enemy, began to press us back. But the Ninth
Corps as yet stood firmly, and could reinforcements have been
sent from our side, would not only have made good its position
in the neighborhood of Sharpsburg, but would have decisively
* Cox's Keport of the Battle of Antietam.
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 149
beaten the enemy. General Burnside begged of General
McClellan for help. But no help was to be obtained. Gen-
eral Franklin, with twelve thousand men, was thought to be
needed upon the right. General Fitz John Porter, with thir-
teen thousand, could not be spared from the centre. At least
so thought General McClellan, who, careful to guard points
that were not in absolute peril, did not think it. necessary to re-
enforce those which required aid. The rest of the army seemed
to be waiting on their arms, while the Ninth Corps waged its
unequal battle.
The day was now rapidly declining. As the enemy greatly
outnumbered us and as no aid could be given, General Cox
gradually withdrew the corps to the high banks of the creek
in his rear, and there firmly held his ground. It had been
hard work through this long September day, but it had been
most nobly done. As the sun set and the evening shadows
gathered, and the cessation of the firing on both sides pro-
claimed the end of the great battle, General Burnside was
gratified to know that his command had gained the most ad-
vanced position of any portion of our army, and had attested
its bravery in the most signal and distinguished manner. No
duty had been left unperformed. No unnecessary delays had
been made. No cessation of fighting had taken place. No
part of its line had been broken. But everything that was
possible to brave men had been done. A position well nigh
impregnable had been dauntlessly carried. A steady advance
had been made. The enemy had been pressed back, and had
reenforcement met reeenforcement, the day would have been
most certainly our own. The enemy's account acknowledges
that " the immense Yankee force crossed the river and made
the dash against our line, which well nigh proved a success.
The timely arrival of General A. P. Hill, however, with fresh
troops, entirely changed the fortunes of the day, and after an
obstinate contest, which lasted from five o'clock until dark, the
enemy were driven "* back. It had been a day of most san-
* Life of Stonewall Jackson.
150 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
guinary fighting, and the commanding generals on both sides
were not sorry to see the sun go down below the western hori-
zon, and to know that the darkness prohibited any further
carnage.
Our losses were large. The ground over which the great
struggle of the morning had taken place; alternately in our own
and the enemy's possession, was literally covered with the
dead and wounded of both armies. General Sumner's corps
of eighteen thousand eight hundred and thirteen men lost no
less than five thousand two hundred and nine in killed, wounded
and missing, of whom forty-one officers and eight hundred and
nineteen men were killed, and four general and eighty-nine
other commissioned officers, and three thousand seven hundred
and eight men were wounded. General Hooker's corps of
fourteen thousand eight hundred and fifty-six men lost three
hundred and forty-eight killed, two thousand and sixteen
wounded, and two hundred and fifty-five missing. General
Mansfield's, afterwards General Williams's corps of ten thou-
sand one hundred and twenty-six men lost two hundred and
seventy-four killed, one thousand three hundred and eighty-
four wounded, and eiffhtv-five missing-. General Franklin's
corps of twelve thousand and three hundred men lost seventy
killed, three hundred and thirty-five wounded, and thirty-three
missing. General Fitz John Porter's corps of twelve thousand
nine hundred and thirty men, and the reserve artillery, lost
twenty-one killed, one hundred and seven wounded, and two
missing. General Pleasonton's division of four thousand three
hundred and twenty men lost five killed and twenty-three
wounded.
The Ninth Corps numbered, on the morning of the battle,
thirteen thousand eight hundred and nineteen officers and men.
Its losses during the day were twenty-two officers and four
hundred and ten enlisted men killed, ninety-six officers and
one thousand six hundred and forty-five enlisted men wounded,
and one hundred and twenty missing. The trophies of the en-
tire campaign in Maryland captured from the enemy were
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 151
thirteen guns, thirty-nine colors, fifteen thousand stands of
small anus and more than six thousand prisoners. The Army
of the Potomac lost neither a gun nor color. The enemy's
losses were very severe. Generals Branch and Starke had
ibeen killed, General Jones disabled, General Lawton severely
wounded. General Jackson, in his report of the battle, speaks
of our fire as having been " well sustained and destructive."
More than half of the brigades of Lawton and Hays were
either killed or wounded, and more than a third of Trimble's,
and all the regimental commanders in those brigades, except
two, were killed or wounded. Thinned of their ranks and ex-
hausted of their ammunition, Jackson's division and the brig-
ades of Lawton, Hays and Trimble retired to the rear, and
Hood, of Longstreet's command, again took the position from
which -he had been before relieved.* The enemy must have
buried a portion of his dead, but he left more than two thou-
sand five hundred upon the field to be buried by our troops.
" The carnage," as General Jackson says, " on both sides was
terrific."
Among our losses were those of officers Avhom we could ill
afford to lose. Major General Joseph K. F. Mansfield, the
commander of the twelfth corps, was one of the oldest officers
in the army, having entered the service in 1822. He was un-
surpassed for his skill and thoroughness as an engineer, and
was remarkable for the manly simplicity and the bravery of his
character. Highly esteemed by the army, his death was
deeply lamented. But he died, as he would have desired, in
the full possession of all his military faculties, and in the course
of the faithful discharge of his duty. Major General Israel B.
Bichardson, of General Sumner's corps, mortally wounded at
Antietam, died at Sharpsburg on the 3d of November. He
was born in Vermont, educated at West Point and appointed
Brigadier General of Volunteers, May 17, 1861. He was a
brave officer, and his loss was severely felt by the officers and
men under his command.
* Jackson's Keport in Pollard's History of Second Year, p. 132.
152 AEMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septembek,
In the Ninth Corps, the death of Colonel Kingsbury and
Lieutenant Colonel Bell has already been appropriately noticed.
Colonel Kingsbury lingered till the 18th, when he died amidst
the sorrow of a multitude of friends. Lieutenant Robert H.
Ives, Jr., of General Rodman's staff, was a young man of liberal
education, a graduate of Brown University in Providence,
Rhode Island, and the prospective heir to a very large fortune.
With every comfort and even luxury of life at his command,
he could not endure the thought that the sacred war for the
Union should go on without his participation. He left a de-
lightful home, an agreeable social circle in which he was a fa-
vorite, and entered the army as a volunteer aide to General
Rodman, at the commencement of the Maryland campaign.
He cheerfully endured every privation of the camp and bravely
faced every danger of the battle field. He endeared himself to
the whole command by his kindness and his readiness to share
all hardships and perils. His conduct in battle, calm, cool and
self-possessed, called forth the unqualified approbation of his
superior officers. He lingered in great pain for several days
after the battle, attended with the best surgical skill which
could possibly be secured. But all means were unavailing, and
he died at Hagerstown on the 27th day of September. Truly,
he had left all and followed the command of duty, devoting a
life of hope and promise to his country's welfare !
But the severest loss in the Ninth Corps was that caused by
the death of General Rodman. His bravery had been so mani-
festly displayed, his skill was so well known, his judgment was
so mature, and his fidelity so unquestioned, as to lead his friends
to believe that a brilliant future awaited him. Drawn from the
peaceful pursuits of life, by his love for the country and a desire
to serve her welfare, he was rapidly making an honorable place
for himself in the army — indeed had already secured that place
— when the fortune of war and the decree of Heaven put an
end forever to his career on earth. Isaac P Rodman was born
at South Kingstown on the 18th of August, 1822. His father was
a manufacturer, and the boy was carefully reared at home, tho-
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 153
roughly instructed at school, and at a proper time was trained
to the business of his father. He was soon distinguished for
faithfulness, industry and integrity. The manly qualities of
his character won for him the esteem and affection of his fellow
citizens, and with great credit to himself, he filled various offices
of trust to which his townsmen were always glad to elect him.
On the 15th of June, 1847, he was married to Miss Sally, daugh-
ter of Hon. Lemuel H. Arnold, who, with a family of five
children, survives him. At the breaking out of the rebellion,
he was moved by an ardent patriotic feeling, which would not
permit him to remain at home at his ease while so many of his
fellow countrymen were hastening to the scene of duty and
danger. He gave up his business, exercised his influence in
raising troops, commenced by himself the study of military
subjects, and upon the organization of the 2d Regiment of
Rhode Island Volunteers, was commissioned Captain, June 1,
1861. The regiment was actively engaged in the battle of
Bull Run, and there Captain Rodman won his first laurels
in the field. He was especially distinguished for his coolness
and valor and gained the approving notice of his superior offi-
cers, whose high respect he had previously secured by his un-
wearied faithfulness in the discharge of duty in the camp.
Soon after the organization of the 4th Rhode Island regi-
ment, he was appointed Lieutenant Colonel, his commission
dating October 19, J-861. Eleven days after, October 30th,
he was promoted to the Colonelcy. Here his administrative
and executive abilities were particularly marked, in the high
degree of discipline and efficiency to which he soon brought his
regiment. It became one of the best in the Army of the Poto-
mac, and greatly assisted in gaining for Rhode Island the
reputation which she holds among her sister States for the ex-
cellent character of her troops. When General Burnside was
appointed to the command of the North Carolina expedition,
he solicited and obtained the 4th Rhode Island for a portion of
his army. The services which Colonel Rodman and his
regiment rendered in the battles of Roanoke Island and New-
20 «
154 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September,
bern have already been enumerated. The gallant charge which
they made in the last named action gave Colonel Rodman a
wide celebrity and attracted the attention of the War Depart-
ment at Washington. He was accordingly promoted to Briga-
dier General, his commission dating Api'il 28, 1862, a few days
after the surrender of Fort Macon, in operations against which
Colonel Rodman had been engaged.
Upon the reorganization of General Burnside's command,
General Rodman was appointed to the command of a brigade.
Returning home on sick leave soon afterwards, he spent a few
weeks at his residence in South Kingstown. He rejoined the
army on the 6th day of August, reporting to General Burnside
at Fredericksburg. He was assigned to the command of the
third (General Parke's late) division, and in that capacity en-
tered upon the Maryland campaign. Here, as elsewhere, his
courage and skill were abundantly proved. He led his divi-
sion at South Mountain and again at Antietam with the same
gallantry which he had displayed at Newbern. Shunning no
danger, avoiding no duty, he was everywhere fearless and al-
ways faithful. He received his death wound in the final strug-
gle that took place beyond the bridge of Antietam, near the
close of the battle. He fell in the front with his face to the foe.
He Avas borne from the field and carefully attended. Removed
to the house of Mr. Rohrback, near Sharpsburg, close by the
scene of the fight, nursed by his wife, tenderly treated by the
best available medical skill, he lingered for twelve Aveary and
painful days, and, on the morning of the 30th of September quiet-
ly breathed his last. He retained all his mental faculties to the
latest moment. Knowing from the first, that all which friend-
ship and affection could do was not sufficient to save his life,
he Avas perfectly submissive and thoroughly trustful. Not a com-
plaint or murmur escaped his lips, though he was at times suf-
fering great pain from internal bleeding But he endured all
with the calmness and composure of a brave, true and Christian
man.- His Bible Avas his daily companion, and, after he fell,
it AYjts found beneath his uniform stained with his blood. He
1862.] BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 155
was particularly kind-hearted, of great nobility and manliness
of character, of a pure Christian faith, and possessed to a degree
not often witnessed among those who have been trained to
middle age in the pursuit of a civil life, the capabilities and
tastes of a good soldier. He brought the fidelity, which charac-
terized him in business and domestic life, to the duties of the
army, learned both how to obey and to command, and made
himself by his own unwearied exertions a sagacious and skill-
ful officer. His career is an additional illustration of the words
of the poet :
" The path of duty was the way to glory ;
He that walks it, only thirsting
For the right, and learns to deaden
Love of self, before his journey closes
He shall find the stubborn thistle bursting
Into glossy purples, which outredden
All voluptuous garden roses.
He, that ever following her commands,
On with toil of heart and knees and hands,
Through the long gorge to the far light has won
His path upward and prevailed,
Shall find the toppling crags of duty scaled
Are close upon the shining table lands,
To which our God Himself is moon and sun."*
* Soon after General Hodman's death, General Burnside testified to the esti-
mation in which he held his late friend and companion in arms, by the follow-
ing order addressed to the Corps :
" The Commanding General announces to the Third Division the death of
their late commander, Brigadier General Bodman, caused by a wound received
at the battle of Antietam.
One of the first to leave his home at his country's call, General Rodman, in
his constant and unwearied service, now ended by his untimely death, has
left a bright record of earnest patriotism undimmed by one thought of self.
Eespected and esteemed in the various relations of his life, the army mourns
his loss as a pure-hearted patriot and a brave, devoted soldier, and his division
will miss a gallant leader who was always foremost at the post of danger."
156 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [September
CHAPTEK IV
AFTER ANTIETAM.
THE morning of the 18th of September found the two hos-
tile armies still confronting each other. General Mc-
Clellan had been ree'nforced during the night, in numbers suf-
ficient to cover the losses of the preceding day. But the right
wincr had been so badly shaken, and, to a degree, demoralized,
that it was not deemed advisable to attack. General Burnside
expressed the opinion that our army ought to renew the battle,
for the enemy had been worse shaken than we, and an assault
upon his position promised every success. General Burnside vis-
ited General McClellan's headquarters to urge this course, declar-
ing that " with five thousand fresh troops to pass in advance of
his line, he would be willing to commence the attack."* But the
commanding general of the army was not disposed to recom-
mence the strife, and though General Morell's division was
sent over to relieve General Burnside's more advanced troops,
there were no orders to attack. General McClellan thought
the responsibility too grave, and dared not take it. On the
other hand, the enemy was in no humor for more fighting.
The 18th was accordingly spent by both armies in quiet. The
wounded were collected and cared for, the dead were buried,
and new dispositions for further movements made. Possibly
the battle might have been renewed on the 19th ; but General
Lee did not wait for any such contingency. During the night
of the 18th-19th, he quietly moved his entire army, with the
exception of some wounded men, all his serviceable artillery,
* Report of Committee on the Conduct of the War. Part I. p. 642.
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM. 157
wagons, ammunition and supplies across the Potomac, and
took post on the opposite bank, near Shepherdstown. He re-
tired at his ease, wholly unmolested. " He leaves us," says
an army correspondent,* " the debris of his late camp, two dis-
abled pieces of artillery, a few hundred of his stragglers, per-
haps two thousand of his wounded and as many more of his
unburied dead. Not a sound field piece, caisson, ambulance,
or wagon ; not a tent, box of stores, or a pound of ammuni-
tion. He takes with him the supplies gathered in Maryland
and the rich spoils of Harper's Ferry " General Lee seems
to have been satisfied with the result. At all events, he put a
bold face upon it, and declared that History recorded " few
examples. of greater fortitude and endurance than " his " army
had exhibited."
At daylight on the 19th, therefore, at which time it had
been determined to renew the battle, our troops found that
there was nobody to fight. The enemy had disappeared. Our
cavalry started in pursuit, but found, on reaching the Potomac,
that batteries of artillery were frowning upon the opposite
bank and forbidding further progress. General Charles Griffin,
with a detachment from his own brigade and that of General
Barnes, was sent across at dark on the evening of the 19th,
and captured several pieces of artillery. A subsequent recon-
naissance on the 20th, was attended with severe loss, and the
reconnoitering party was driven back by heavy forces under
the command of General Hill. Our troops recrossed the river,
and for the time all hostilities were mutually suspended.
It is not within the province of this volume to discuss the
military questions which have arisen respecting the issue of
the battle of Antietam. There can be no question, however,
that the result, so far as General McClellan was concerned,
was seriously to impair what little confidence the country re-
posed in him after the disasters of the Peninsula. Even many
of his friends, who had been willing to excuse the want of suc-
* New York Tribune, of Sept. 22.
158 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septbmbee,
cess in front of Bichmond on account of the peculiar circum-
stances of the case, could not look with complacency upon his
refusal to renew the battle on the 18th. If, as he declared, he
had defeated the enemy, it was certainly his duty to follow up
his victory. But, if there were no victory on his part, it was
simply an additional failure, when he had every instrumentality
by which success could be gained. If he could not win at
Antietam, the public did not believe that he could win any-
where. There is no necessity of expressing any opinion upon
the subject. But the fact that, instead of gaining, General
McClellan lost the public confidence after Antietam is as sig-
nificant as it is indisputable.
Perhaps the enemy was no better satisfied than we. It was
thought, on the other side of the Potomac, that General Lee
had not achieved a very remarkable success. Indeed, if the
abandonment of his chosen position after the battle be the
indication of defeat, or, at least, an expression of conscious
weakness, the enemy had not much occasion for self-congratu-
lation. General Lee. had fought a great battle, had fought it
well. But he had not defeated his adversary. He had only
held him at bay. He had also left in his hands thousands of
his dead and wounded, and, availing himself of the darkness of
the night, had hastened to put a broad river between himself
and his opponent. Thus, at least, he had confessed his ina-
bility to withstand another resolute attack. Mr. Pollard's
statement — whatever estimate may be put upon his volumes as
records of historical facts — may well be taken as the expression
of the average public sentiment at the South upon the subject :
"• Let it be freely confessed that the object of General Lee, in
crossing the Potomac, was to hold and occupy Maryland ; that
his proclamation issued at Frederick, offering protection to the
Marylanders, is incontrovertible evidence of the fact ; that he
was forced to return to Virginia, not by stress of any single
battle, but by the force of many circumstances, some of which
history should blush to record ; that, in these results, the Ma-
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM. 159
ryland campaign was a failure."* Nor did the reception which
the people of Maryland gave to General Lee and his troops
afford much encouragement to the Southern hopes. The whole
number of recruits to the rebel army did not exceed eight hun-
dred men. The Southern historian thinks that something of
all this was due to the fact that the army of General Lee
marched only through the two counties that contained the
" most violent Union population in Maryland." Something
was also due to the fact that there was no possibility of a suc-
cessful rising in Baltimore against the overwhelming forces of
" Federal bayonets," or the guns of Fort McHenry. " It is
true, that the South could not have expected a welcome in
these counties, or a desperate mutiny for the Confederacy in
Baltimore. But," he adds, with a grim sort of sarcasm, " it
was expected that Southern sympathizers in other parts of the
State, who so glibly ran the blockade on adventures of trade,
might as readily work their way to the Confederate army as
to the Confederate markets ; and it was not exi:>ected that the
few< recruits who timidly advanced to our lines would have
been so easily dismayed by the rags of our soldiers and by the
prospects of a service that promised equal measures of hard-
ship and glory."f On the whole, we may conclude that the
campaign, which, in Southern eyes, bore upon the surface so
brilliant and glorious an aspect, was barren in results, and had
not so promising a character when closely examined. The
" Southern Confederacy " was no nearer recognition after it
than when the Army of the Potomac beleaguered Richmond.
Suffice it now to say that the South had gained nothing by the
campaign of its army in Maryland. On the contrary, the
cause of the Union had added to its strength. It was reen-
ehforced by the Emancipation Proclamation of Mr. Lincoln,
issued soon after the battle, to take practical effect on the 1st
of January, 1863. Thenceforward, the war for the Union
was emphatically a war for Liberty, and recognition of
* Pollard's History of the Second Year of the War, p. 111. 1 Pollard, p. 142.
160 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Septembek,
Southern Confederacies — one or many — became forever im-
possible !
For the next few weeks both armies rested on opposite
banks of the Potomac. General Lee posted his forces in front
of Winchester, reaching from Martinsburg to the Shenandoah
river, thus guarding the entrance of the valley. General Mc-
Clellan arranged his lines reaching from the Williamsport ford
on the right to Harper's Ferry on the left. Both armies re-
ceived reinforcements, but neither general thought himself
strong enough to initiate an aggressive movement. The Ninth
Corps was posted in Pleasant Valley, and for some time enjoyed
the rest which the quiet autumnal season gave. Nothing of
moment to this corps occurred during the time except the de-
parture of the Kanawha division, which was peremptorily
ordered to West Virginia on the 7th of October, and started
on the 8th.* General Cox had proved himself an able soldier
in the scenes of the Maryland campaign, and had won the
hearty recommendation both of Generals Burnside and McClel-
lan for promotion. " His gallant services," says General
McClellan, " in the battle of South Mountain and at the
Antietam, contributed greatly towards our success in those hard
fought encasements. I concur in the recommendation of Gen-
eral Burnside, and request that the promotion be made at once."
These recommendations had the desired effect, and on the
8th of October General Cox was appointed Major General by
the President. The number of promotions, however, ex-
ceeded that authorized by Congress, and this appointment with
others was not confirmed. He had been appointed Brigadier
General of Volunteers from civil life in the early days of the
war, his commission dating May 7, 1861. He served faithfully
and well in West Virginia, and in the summer of 1862 was in
command of the District of the Kanawha. On the loth of
August he started with a division, consisting of the 11th, 12th,
*The first order for General Cox's movement is dated October 4tli, tut Gene-
ral McClellan delayed obedience.
£n^ ^br J- C.B^ttre-
MAJ. GEK J- DOLSON COX,
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM. 161
23d, 28th, 30th, and 36th Ohio Eegiments, two batteries of
artillery and one troop of cavalry — organized in two brigades,
Colonel E. P Scammon and Colonel A. Moore commanding —
to reenforce General Pope in Virginia. The troops started
from Flat Top Mountain, marched to the head of navigation on
the Kanawha, a distance of ninety miles in three and one-fourth
days, and were thence transported by boat and rail to Washing-
ton. They reached Washington several days before the second
battle of Bull Bun, and went into the fortifications around the
city. Colonel Scammon's brigade was sent out to Union Mills,
where the Alexandria and Orange railroad crosses Bull Eun,
on the 26th of August and did excellent service there in Check-
er
ing the enemy's advance in that direction. Colonel Scammon
conducted the hazardous enterprise with great skill. He held
the bridge a long time against a superior force, retired at last in
good order, eluded the efforts of the enemy to surround him
and brought off his command with but little loss.
Upon the reorganization of the Army of the Potomac,
General Cox's division was assigned to the Ninth Corps, and
the extremely good service which it and its commander ren-
dered has been previously recorded. It manfully bore its
part in every position and attested its gallantry by the losses
which it suffered. General Cox, in his report of the battle
of South Mountain, mentions with great commendation Lieu-
tenant Colonel E. B. Hayes commanding the 23rd Ohio, who
was severely wounded but refused to leave the field until com-
pelled by loss of blood, Major E. M. Carey of the 12th Ohio,
who was shot through the thigh after greatly distinguishing
himself in the action, and Lieutenant Croome who was killed
while personally serving a gun of his battery. He mentions
in his report of the battle of Antietam the death of Lieutenant
Colonel A. H. Coleman commanding the 11th Ohio, and of
Lieutenant Colonel Clark commanding the 36th Ohio. They
were both excellent officers and " were killed while heroically
leading their men under a terrible fire of shell, canister and
musketry." General Cox throughout the war always did
21
162 AKMT OF THE POTOMAC. [October,
his duty with effectiveness and promptitude. He was placed
in command of the District of Western Virginia, and served in
that quarter for a considerable time. In the winter of 1863-
'6-1 he was in command of the twenty-third corps, and rendered
the Ninth Corps great assistance in its campaign in East Ten-
nessee. He afterwards distinguished himself in General Sher-
man's movement against Atlanta, in the pursuit of Hood after
the occupation of Atlanta by our troops, in the battle of Frank-
lin under General Schofield on the 30th of November, 1864, in
the battle of Nashville under General Thomas on the 15th and
16th of December, and in the closing movements of General
Sherman's great campaign through Georgia and the Carolinas.
His command in the army of the Ohio under General Schofield
was transferred from Tennessee after the battle of Nashville
and was moved to North Carolina, arriving at Goldsboro' on
the 21st of March, 1865. His advancement came tardily, but
it came at last, and he was promoted to the rank of Major
General — his commission dating December 7, 1864 — for the
gallant service which he had performed at the battles of Frank-
lin and Nashville. At the close of the war he resigned his com-
mission, and was elected Governor of Ohio on the 14th of
October, 1865. In civil as in military life he has shown himself
to be a prompt, efficient and gallant gentleman, wearing his
honors modestly and gracefully, and giving promise of greater
distinction in the future. His connection with the Ninth Corps
was very creditable to himself, and General Burnside parted
from him with feelings of real regret. General Cox's staff
while in command of the corps was composed of the following
named gentlemen : Captain G. M. Bascom, Assistant Adju-
tant General ; First Lieutenant James W Conine, First Lieu-
tenant Samuel L. Christie, (both of the 1st Kentucky regi-
ment,) Aides de Camp; Major W W Holmes, Medical
Director ; Captaiu E. B. Fitch, Quartermaster ; Captain E. B.
Treat, Commissary of Subsistence.
Upon the departure of General Cox, Brigadier General
Orlando B. Willcox was assigned to the command of the corps.
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM. 163
Soon afterwards, Brigadier General "W W Burns was assigned
to the command of General Willcox's division and Brigadier
General G. W. Getty to the command of that of the late Gene-
ral Kodman.
The chief event of interest at this time was a raid, which the
rebel cavalry under General J. E. B. Stuart made, entirely
around General McClellan's army. The enemy's party started
from camp at midnight on the 9th of October, crossed the Poto-
mac between Williamsport and Hancock at dawn on the 10th,
marched rapidly up the Cumberland valley — passing the rear
of General Cox's command but an hour behind — and arrived
in the outskirts of Chambersburg, Penn., about nightfall.
General Stuart immediately occupied the town and remained
there through the night, carefully respecting the rights of private
property, with a few exceptions, and treating the inhabitants with
kindness. We had no military force at Chambersburg. Two
hundred and seventy-five sick and wounded men were found in
hospital and paroled. A large quantity of arms, ammunition
and clothing belonging to the army was destroyed. The ex-
tensive machine shops and depot buildings of the railroad com-
pany were consumed. The next morning the enemy's cavalry
left Chambersburg, entered Maryland at Emmetsburg, crossed
the Monocacy at a point twelve or fifteen miles above Frederick,
thence marched through Liberty, New Market and Hyatts-
town, and during the forenoon of the 12th escaped across
the Potomac. This raid accomplished nothing beyond plun-
dering the country of horses, forage, aud such light articles as
could readily be carried and destroying the public stores at
Chambersburg. But it was a daring feat, and it was accom-
plished with but insignificant loss to the enemy. The expe-
dition was a source of considerable mortification to General
McClellan and of some alarm to the people of the North, who
perceived how easily an adventurous leader with a small band
of partizans could penetrate an undefended territory, and, by
rapid marching and skillful manceuvering, elude pursuit and
make good his escape. General McClellan complained, that
164 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [October,
he was deficient in cavalry and said that he must be better sup-
plied with horses for remounts, and that too " within the short-
est possible time." Otherwise, he declared, he would " be con-
stantly exposed to rebel cavalry raids." Mr. Lincoln read the
despatch and, with his accustomed shrewdness, directed Gene-
ral Halleck to suggest '" that if the enemy had more occupation
south of the river, his cavalry would not be so likely to make
raids north of it."
The truth was, that the President and the country were be-
coming impatient on account of the continued inactivity of
General McClellan and his army. As early as the 6th of Oc-
tober, the President directed General McClellan to " cross and
give battle to the enemy, or drive him South." But General
McClellan, instead of obeying this distinct command, still made
excuses, found occasions for delays, objected to the different
orders sent from Washington, endeavored to argue the cases
presented, complained of want of supplies, and spent a large
part of his time in correspondence with the heads of the differ-
ent departments of the army in Washington. Horses, shoes,
clothing and other needful things, in ample quantities, seem
to have been sent from the Quartermaster's stores in Wash-
ington, but, by some miscarriage, could not readily reach the
camps of the soldiers.* It began to be suspected that General
McClellan did not wish to cross the Potomac, that he intended
to go into, winter quarters along the line of the Upper Potomac,
and wait for the following Spring before he inaugurated another
campaign in Virginia. It was supposed that the march of the
army was to be delayed, under various pretexts, until the sea-
son had become so far advanced as to make any movement im-
practicable. Whether the latter supposition had any founda-
tion in fact, cannot now be known. That the former opinion
* It was said at the time, that cars filled with supplies were allowed to re-
main unloaded at Hagerstown and other points. General Meigs's Letter to
General McClellan, October 22, 1862, in Report of Committee on the Conduct
of the War, I., 539. It is fair to add that General Ingalls denied the truth of
the statement.
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM. 165
rested on good grounds, there can be but little doubt. General
officers, who were friends and admirers of General McClellan,
virtually admitted as much to the writer of these pages, in a
familiar conversation with him in the latter part of the follow-
ing December, at General Burnside's headquarters at Falmouth.
General McClellan did not wish to march against the enemy
in the neighborhood of Winchester. The authorities at Wash-
ington determined that he should move, and nearly the entire
month of October was occupied in the discussion of this sim-
ple proposition. The President was particularly anxious that
the army should move, and on the 13th wrote a long letter to
General McClellan on the subject, which has been several
times published. This letter was of so important a character
and bearing upon subsequent operations, and exhibited so
clearly the President's characteristics, as to make it desirable
to reprint it here, though at the risk of repeating what may be
already familiar to the reader :
" Executive Mansion,
Washington, October 13, 1862.
" Major General McClellan :
"My Dear Sir, — You remember my speaking to you- of
what I called your over-cautiousness. Are you not over-cau-
tious when you assume that you cannot do what the enemy is
constantly doing ? Should you not claim to be at least his
equal in prowess and act upon the claim ?
" As I understand, you telegraph General Halleck that you
cannot subsist your army at Winchester, unless the railroad
from Harper's Ferry to that point be put in working order.
But the enemy does now subsist his army at Winchester, at a
distance nearly twice as great from railroad transportation as
you would have to do without the railroad last named. He
now wagons from Culpepper Court House, which is just about
twice as far as you would have to do from Harper's Ferry.
He is certainly not more than half as well provided with wag-
ons as you are. I certainly should be pleased for you to have
166 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [OCTOBEB,
the advantage of the railroad from Harper's Ferry to Winches-
ter, but it wastes ail the remainder of autumn to give it to you ;
and in fact, ignores the question of time, which cannot and
must not be ignored.
" Again, one of the standard maxims of war, as you know,
is ' to operate upon the enemy's communications as much as
possible, without exposing your own.' You seem to act as if
this applies against you, but cannot apply in your favor.
Change positions with the enemy, and think you not he would
break your communications with Richmond within the next
twenty-four hours ? You dread his going into Pennsylvania.
But if he does so in full force, he gives up his communications
to you absolutely, and you have nothing to do but to follow
and ruin him ; if he does so with less than full force, fall upon
and beat what is left behind all the easier.
" Exclusive of the water-line, you are now nearer Richmond
than the enemy is, by the route that you can and he must take.
Whv can you not reach there before him, unless you admit
that he is more than your equal on a march ? His route is the
arc of a circle, while yours is the chord. The roads are as
good on yours as on his.
" You know I desired, but did not order you to cross the
Potomac below instead of above the Shenandoah and Blue
Ridge. Mr idea was that this would at once menace the enemy's
communications, which I would seize if he would permit. If
he should move northward, I would follow him closely, hold-
ing his communications. If he should prevent our seizing his
communications, and move towards Richmond, I would press
closely to him, fight him if a favorable opportunity should pre-
sent, and at least try to beat him to Richmond on the inside
track. I say ' try ;' if we never try, we shall pever succeed.
If he make a stand at Winchester, moving neither north or
south, I would fight him there, on the idea that if we cannot
beat him when he bears the wastage of coming to us, we never
can when we bear the wastage of going to him. This propo-
sition is a simple truth, and is too important to be lost sight of
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM, 167
for a moment. In coming to us, he tenders us an advantage
which we should not waive. We should not so operate as to
merely drive him away. As we must beat him somewhere, or
fail finally, we can do it, if at all, easier near to us than far
away. If we cannot beat the enemy where he now is, we never
can, he again being within the intrenchments of Richmond.
" Recurring to the idea of going to Richmond on the inside
track, the facility of supplying' from the side away from the
enemy is remarkable — as it were by the different spokes of a
wheel extending from the hub towards the rim — and this
whether you move directly by the chord, or on the inside arc,
hugging the Blue Ridge more closely. The chord line, as you
see, carries you by Aldie, Haymarket and Fredericksburg ;
and you see how turnpikes, railroads, and finally the Potomac
by Aquia Creek, meet you at all points from Washington.
The same, only the lines lengthened a little, if you press closer
to the Blue Ridge part of the way. The gaps through the
Blue Ridge, I understand to be about the following distances
from Harper's Ferry, to wit : Vestal's, five miles ; Gregory's,
thirteen ; Snicker's, eighteen ; Ashby's, twenty-eight ; Man-
assas, thirty-eight ; Chester's forty-five ; and Thornton's, fifty-
three. I should think it preferable to take the route nearest the
enemy, disabling him from making an important move without
your knowledge, and compelling him to keep his forces to-
gether, for dread of you. The gaps would enable you to at-
tack if you should wish. For a great part of the way, you
would be practically between the enemy and both Washington
and Richmond, enabling us to spare you the greatest number
of troops from here. When at length running for Richmond
ahead of him enables him to move this waj', if he does so, turn
and attack him in rear. But I think he should be engaged
long before such point is reached. It is all easy, if our troops
march as well as the enemy, and it is unmanly to say they
cannot do it. This letter is in no sense an order.
" Yours truly, A. Lincoln."
168 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Octobee,
It was evident, by the latter part of October, that the move-
ment could not be delayed longer upon any pretext. But the
weather had now become cold and stormy The rains made
the roads heavy, and the tops of the mountains began to whiten,
as the early snows settled down upon them. General Halleck
became more and more impatient, and somewhat sharp in his
language. At last, on the 26th of October, the army com-
menced crossing the Potomac upon a ponton bridge, at Berlin,
the divisions of Generals Burns and Sturgis of the Ninth
Corps, being in advance, with General Pleasonton's cavalry.
The weather was very bad, and the troops suffered much.
Having spent the fine weather in camp, the army moved in a
storm. Two detached divisions, respectively under the com-
mand of General Stoneman and General Whipple, were now
added to the command of General Burnside, and these, with
the two divisions of the Ninth Corps already across, formed
the vanguard of the army. The command, with the exception
of General Stoneman's division, marched to Lovettsville and
on the night of the 26th there encamped. On the 27th Gen-
eral Getty's division crossed. The cavalry advanced to Pur-
cellsville. General Stoneman's division crossed at Edwards'
Ferry on the 20th and occupied Leesburg. The other portions
of the army crossed at different times between the 26th of Octo-
ber and the 2d of November, at Berlin and other places below.
The movement, thus commenced, was continued with com-
mendable promptness — both with caution and celerity. The
Ninth Corps, having the advance with General Pleasonton's
cavalry, came occasionally into collision with the enemy's skir-
mishers. But in general the march was made with but little
serious interruption. The gaps of the mountains were succes-
sively occupied, and the army wound its way along upon the
eastern side of the Blue Eidge.
On the 2d of November the Ninth Corps advanced to Bloom-
field, Union and Philomont. On the 4th it was at Upper-
ville. On the 5th it was beyond the Manassas Railroad,
between Piedmont and Salem, with one brigade guarding
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM. 169
Manassas Gap. On the 6th the corps had moved up to and
occupied Waterloo and its neighborhood on the Rappahannock.
The army was closed up on the two following days, and on the
evening of the 9th the entire command was in position as fol-
lows : " The first, second and fifth corps, reserve artillery and
general headquarters were at Warrenton ; the Ninth Corps on
the line of the Rappahannock, in the vicinity of Waterloo ; the
sixth corps at New Baltimore ; the eleventh corps at New Bal-
timore, Gainesville and Thoroughfare Gap ; Sickles's division
of the third corps on the Orange and Alexandria Railroad from
Manassas Junction to Warrenton Junction ; Pleasonton across
the Rappahannock at Annissville, Jefferson, &c, with his
pickets at Hazel river facing Longstreet, six miles from Cul-
pepper Court House ; Bayard near Rappahannock station."*
The enemy had not yet emerged from the Shenandoah valley
with his entire force. Gener-al Longstreet " was immediately
in our front near Culpepper," with the advance of the rebel
army. But the remainder of the enemy's command had not
yet come up. General Jackson with — as supposed — Generals
A. P and D. H. Hill, was near Chester's and Thornton's Gaps,
and the most of their force was west of the Blue Ridge. A
heavy snow storm set in on the morning of the 7th, and con-
tinued for two days, changing to rain. The situation was ex-
cessively uncomfortable, and the roads were in very bad condi-
tion. But the entire command was well closed up. And as
no apprehensions were entertained of any immediate trouble
with the enemy, the army was in good spirits, " perfectly in
hand " and in " excellent condition to fight a great battle."
Late on the night of* the 7th, a special messenger from the
War Department at Washington arrived at General McClel-
lan's Headquarters, bearing the following order :
" Washington, Nov. 5, 1862.
" By direction of the President of the United States, it is
ordered that Major General McClellan be relieved from the
*McClellan's Report, p. 237.
22
170 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Novembek,
command of the Army of the Potomac, and that Major General
Burnside take the command of that army.
" By order of the Secretary of War,
E. D. Townsend, Ass't. Adjt. Gen.
On the 9th of November General Burnside assumed the
command of the Army of the Potomac, and issued the follow-
ing order :
" Headquarters, Armt of the Potomac,
" Warrenton, Va., Nov. 9, 1862.
" General Orders, No. 1.
" In accordance with General Orders, No. 182, issued by
the President of the United States, I hereby assume command
of the Army of the Potomac.
" Patriotism and the exercise of my every energy, in the
direction of this army, aided by the full and hearty cooperation
of its officers and men, will, I hope, under the blessing of God,
ensure its success.
" Having been a sharer of the privations and a witness of the
bravery of the old army of the Potomac in the Maryland cam-
paign, and fully identified in their feelings of respect and esteem
for General McClellan, entertained through a long and most
friendly association with him, I feel that it is not as a stranger
that I assume this command.
" To the Ninth Corps, so long and intimately associated with
me, I need say nothing ; our histories are identical.
" With diffidence for myself, but with a proud confidence in
the unswerving loyalty and determination of the gallant army
now entrusted to my care, I accept its control with the stead-
fast assurance that the just cause must prevail.
" A. E. Burnside,
" Major General Commanding."
General Burnside's assignment to the command of the Army
of the Potomac separated him for a time from the intimate,
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM. 171
personal control of the Ninth Corps which he had heretofore
exercised. The confidence and esteem which had existed be-
tween the men and officers of the corps and himself continued
unabated. But they were now obliged to look to another
commander, to be immediately present with them in the scenes
of danger and duty which were now before them. Major Gen-
eral Parke followed his friend and became Chief of Staff of the
Army of the Potomac. Brigadier General Orlando B. Will-
cox, who had been assigned to the command of the Ninth
Corps upon the retirement of General Cox, was still continued
in command. The organization of the corps at this time was
as follows : First Division under the command of Brigadier
General W W Burns, consisting of two brigades, respectively
under the command of Colonels Thomas Welsh and B. C.
Christ ; Second Division under the command of Brigadier Gen-
eral Samuel D. Sturgis, consisting of two brigades respectively
under the command of Brigadier Generals James Nagle and
Edward Ferrero ; Third Division under the command of Briga-
dier General G. W Getty, consisting of two brigades respect-
ively under the command of Colonels B. C. Hawkins and Ed-
ward Harland. The artillery was distributed as follows :
First Division, Dickinson's Battery E, 4th New York artillery,
and Durell's Battery A, 104th Pennsylvania artillery ; Second
Division, Benjamin's Battery E, 2d United States artillery,
Cook's 8th Massachusetts battery ; Third Division, Whitney's
howitzer battery, 9th New York, Edwards's two sections each
of batteries L and M, 3d United States, and Muhlenburg's
battery A, 5th United States Artillery. General Willcox had
already seen much and painful service and it may not be inap-
propriate to insert here a brief account in detail? of his career up
to this point.
Orlando Bolivar Willcox was born in Detroit, Mich., April
16, 1823. Securing an appointment to the Military Academy
at West Point, he graduated from that institution, the eighth
in his class, June, 1817. He was promoted to Second Lieu-
tenant July 1, 1847, was soon after assigned to Light Battery
172 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [November,
G, 4th United States Artillery, joined his company in Mexico,
and served with faitlffulness and efficiency in that country, on
the Western Plains, in Texas and in Florida. He was also sta-
tioned at different times at Forts Washington, Ontario, Mif-
flin and Independence. He was promoted to a First Lieuten-
ancy in 1850. But his tastes afterwards led him towards civil
life, and on the 10th of September, 1857 he resigned his com-
mission in the army, was immediately admitted to the bar at
Detroit, and commenced the practice of the profession of law in
his native city. He was gradually winning his way- to an
honorable place in his new profession, when the rebellion broke
out. Like other army officers who had retired to civil life, he
heard the summons to arms — as though it was personally
addressed to himself. He accepted the command of the 1st
Eeo-iment of Michigan Volunteers, and was mustered into the
service of the United States as Colonel on the 1st of May,
1861. When the decision was made to march into Virginia,
the 1st Michigan was selected to form a portion of the force.
Colonel Willcox led his regiment into Alexandria on the night
of the 24th of May, and captured a company of rebel cavalry
that was quartered there under command of Captain Ball. He
was appointed Military Governor of the city upon its perma-
nent occupation by our troops: In the advance on Manassas,
Colonel Willcox was assigned to the command of the Second
Brigade in Colonel Heintzelman's Division, and, marching on
Fairfax Station, July 17th, took eleven prisoners and one stand
of colors.
In the battle of Bull Bun on the 21st of July, Colo-
nel Willcox's brigade was engaged about noon and fought
very bravely, until its commander was severely wounded and
taken prisoner, when its position was turned, and the army was
driven back to Centreville. Colonel Willcox tasted the bitter-
ness of Southern imprisonment, at Bichmond, Charleston,
Columbia and Salisbury, at one time being held as one of the
hostages for some captured privateersmen whom we held in our
hands. For a period of twelve months and twenty-six days he
-a?, "by- AH. tv.
1862.] AFTER ANTIETAM. 173
was a prisoner in the hands of the enemy. In August, 1862,
he was released, to the great joy of his friends, and was immedi-
ately appointed Brigadier General of Volunteers, his commis-
sion dating from the day of the battle of Bull Bun, July 21,
1861.
On the 8th of September he joined the Ninth Corps at
Leesboro', Md., and was assigned to the command of the divi-
sion lately under the command of the lamented General Stevens.
From that time forward until the end of the war, General
Willcox was connected with the Ninth Corps, serving some-
times in command of the Corps, sometimes in command of a
division, and proving himself, as the reader will have occasion to
see in the course of this narrative, a gallant soldier and an honor-
able gentleman. He had long been an intimate friend of General
Burnside, and the two companions in arms shared together
many a scene of peril and of glory.
174 ARMY OP THE POTOMAC. [NOVEMBEB,
CHAPTER V
TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG.
WHAT to do with the large army now entrusted to his
guidance was now the anxious question which General
Burnside discussed with himself. He accepted the command
with the greatest reluctance. "With as genuine a modesty as
that which characterized Washington himself, when he was
appointed Commander-in-Chief of the armies in our Revolution,
he shrank from the responsibility and the task. He confessed
that he was not competent for the command. Washington,
with all his consciousness of the possession of great gifts, did
not hesitate to write to his wife and his intimate friends, that
he considered the duty as " a trust too great for " his " capa-
city ;" and also to declare in his place in the Congress
that appointed him: "I beg it may be remembered by
every gentleman in the room, that I this day declare, with the
utmost sincerity, »I do not think myself equal to the com-
mand I am honored with." But, in writing to his wife, he
said, " I shall rely confidently on that Providence which has
heretofore preserved and been bountiful to me." General
Burnside had as sincere a humility and as profound a trust.
He has never rated himself at as high an estimate as his friends
are accustomed to place upon him. He has cherished no
particle of that overweening self-confidence which considers
itself equal to every duty and every occasion, and which boast-
fully promises large results ere yet the enterprise has fairly
commenced. It might have been an undue self-distrust that
led him to say that he did not consider himself competent to
1862.] TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG. 175
command the Army of the Potomac, but the remark was made
with entire sincerity.
General Burnside's feelings at this time may be clearly un-
derstood by the language which he used in a letter that he wrote
to one of his friends, under date of November 21, 1862. " You,"
he wrote, " who know how much I feel any responsibility
placed upon me, can readily imagine how much of my time is
occupied with this enormous command. You will remember
that when I was with you in the field with a comparatively
small command, I felt that I could do nothing of myself, and I
then felt, more than ever in my life, the need of an entire reli-
ance upon an all-wise Creator. But now the responsibility is
so great that at times I tremble at the thought of assuming
that I am able to exercise so large a command. Yet, when I
think that I have made no such assumption ; that I have
shunned the responsibility, and only accepted it when I was
ordered to do it, and when it would have been disloyal and un-
friendly to our government not to do it, then I take courage,
and I approach our Heavenly Father with freedom and trust-
fulness, confident that if I can act honestly and industriously,
constantly asking His protection and assistance, all will be well,
no matter how dark everything now seems to me." In the
spirit of such a noble self-distrust and of such a complete faith
in Divine Providence did General Burnside take command of
the Army of the Potomac.
It was a vast responsibility. All the forces that were guard-
ing the Upper Potomac, and those that were in the defences
around Washington, were then subject to the orders of the
general commanding this army. Not only was General Burn-
side to fight the foe immediately before him, but he was also
to guard the approaches to the Capital by flank and rear. In
round numbers, there were, on the 10th of November, two
hundred and twenty-five thousand men, fit for duty, distributed
around the points which have been named. Of these, one hun-
dred and twenty-seven thousand five hundred and seventy-four
officers and men were in the immediate front facing the enemy.
176 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Novembeb,
The command of this immediate army was a position and duty
of no small magnitude. It was a force which must be effec-
©
tively used upon the foes of the country. It must not be al-
lowed to remain inactive. Though the season was now far ad-
vanced, and the frequent storms that had prevailed seemed to
indicate that winter had set in, it was yet hoped that a decisive
blow might be struck. Early in the autumn a levy of three
hundred thousand men, for nine months' service, had been
made, and it would be ruinous to the finances and faith of the
country to leave this immense force unemployed. The coun-
try, the President and the General-in-Chief had been impatient
of the slow policy which General McClellan had seen fit to
adopt, and it was deemed best that the Army of the Potomac
should take the aggressive. General Burnside believed that
there was ample time yet to carry on a campaign against Rich-
mond. The military strength of the Union seemed to lie in
the Army of the Potomac. He who could lead that army to a
victory, which would break the military power of the rebellion
residing in General Lee's " Army of Northern Virginia," would
be hailed as the deliverer of the Republic. Such a victory
would be a great public benefit, as well as a prize brilliant
enough to satisfy any man's ambition. But it could not be
won by any hand that derived its strength from personal am-
bition. Whatever was to be done must be done with a spirit
of humble, loyal, faithful duty.
Having received the order assigning him to the command of
© © ©
the Army of the Potomac, General Burnside's next step was
to devise some plan for future operations. A movemeut upon
Gordonsville, or even upon Culpepper, appeared hardly feasi-
ble, as it was liable to the risk of fighting an uncertain battle
at a distance from the base. It is most probable that General
McClellan had been contemplating a movement in a different
direction, as on the 6th of November, before he had been re-
lieved of command, he had given orders for the removal of his
ponton train from Berlin to Washington, with a view to its
1862.] TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG. 177
further use at a subsequent and early day.* General Haupt,
the superintendent of transportation, did not report encourag-
ingly respecting the condition of the railroad from Alexandria
for forwarding supplies. The President, in his letter of Octo-
ber 13th, had very strongly expressed his opinion respecting
the proper route of the army towards Richmond. This letter
was placed in General Burnside's hands at the same time with
the order assigning him to the command. The suggestions
thus made were not indeed to be considered as orders, but
rather as indications of the President's plan of action. Of
course, they had all the weight which Mr. Lincoln's sagacity
and position could give to them. Some of them already had
been followed. The army had moved down the east side of
Blue Ridge, quite near to the enemy, " disabling him from
making any important move without " the knowledge of the
general commanding our army, and " compelling him to keep
his forces together for dread of" us. But Mr. Lincoln had
suggested another operation, viz. : moving upon the chord of
a circle, while the enemy was moving upon the arc. He had
* General McClellan, in his report, endeavors to make the impression, with-
out directly asserting it, that he was about to fight a great battle with the ene-
my at the time of his removal from the command. An examination of his lan-
guage will show that he does not distinctly state that it was his real intention
to fight. He hoped that he could either " separate the enemy's army and beat
it in detail," or else force him to "concentrate as far back as Gordonsville, and
thus place the Army of the Potomac in position either to adopt the Fredericks-
burg line of advance upon Richmond or to be removed to the Peninsula."
" Had I remained in command," he says again, " I should have made the at-
tempt to divide the enemy." Afterwards he declares that he followed the re-
treating enemy to a position where he was " confident of decisive victory,
when in the midst of the movement, while" the " advance guard was actually
in contact with the enemy," he was removed from command. His plan to di-
vide the enemy was to march in between Culpepper Court House and Little
"Washington. Its success was problematical. He certainly had the Freder-
icksburg route in mind, and was preparing for it by ordering his ponton bridge
to Washington, there to be put upon wheels and be in readiness to march at
once. This train was certainly not intended for an early advance towards
Gordonsville. What he says about his advance guard was entirely irrelevant,
inasmuch as it had been "in contact with the enemy" from the day it had
crossed the Potomac. At the time he was relieved, there were no indications
of an impending engagement.
23
178 AKMT OF THE POTOMAC. [Novembeb,
also expressly mentioned Fredericksburg as one of the places
or points through which this chord passed, and within easy
and uninterrupted communication with Washington and other
parts of the country, by way of the railroad to Aquia Creek
and the Potomac river.
With these suggestions in mind, General Burnside prepared
his plan of operations. Accompanying the order assigning him
to the command was an order from General Halleck, directing
him to report what he " purposed doing with " his troops.
On the 9th of November General Burnside prepared his plan,
and on the 10th sent it to Washington by Major E. M. jSTeill,
who, on the 11th, delivered it to General G. W Cullum, Gen-
eral Halleck's Chief of Staff. That plan can best be stated in
General Burnside's own words. It was as follows :
" In accordance with the order of the General in Chief, of
the 5th inst., I have the honor to make the following report of
the movement proposed for this army : •
" To concentrate all the forces near this place, and impress
upon the enemy a belief that we are to attack Culpepper or
Gordonsville, and at the same time accumulate a four or five
days' supply for the men and animals. Then make a rapid
move of the whole force to Fredericksburg, with a view to a
movement upon Richmond from that point. The following are
my reasons for deciding upon this plan :
" If we move upon Culpepper and GordonsVille, with a fight
there, or a general engagement, even with results in our favor,
the enemy will have many lines of retreat for his defeated army,
and will in all likelihood be able to reach Richmond with
enough of his force to render it necessary to fight another bat-
tle at that place, and should he leave even one corps, with
cavalry, on our right flank, it would render the pursuit very
precarious, owing to the great lack of supplies in this country,
and the liability to an interruption of our communications with
Washington. Should the enemy retreat in the direction of
Richmond upon our approach to Culpepper and Gordonsville,
we would simply follow a retreating army well supplied with
1862,] TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG. 179
provisions, at least at depots in his rear, whilst this army
would have to rely upon a long line of communications for its
supplies, and as in the other case, a small portion of the ene-
my's force on our flank might tend to interrupt our communi-
cations. It may be well to add here, while on the subject of
interrupted communications, that the enemy's sources for gain-
ing information are far superior to our own. The General in
Chief will readily understand the reason: — the, difference is
more than usual in their favor at present, from the fact that
nearly all the negroes are being run South, and kept under
strict guard. Should the enemy retreat before us in the direc-
tion of Staunton and Lynchburg, the same difficulty would
follow, with the certainty that he would also have a small por-
tion of his force on our left flank. In moving by way of Fred-
ericksburg, there is no point up to the time when we should
reach that place at which we will not be nearer to Washington'
than the enemy, and we will all the time be on the shortest
road to Richmond, the taking of which, I think, should be the
great object of the campaign, as the fall of that place would
tend more to cripple the rebel cause than almost any other
military event except the absolute breaking up of their army.
The presence of a large army on the Fredericksburg line would
•render it almost impossible for the enemy to make a successful
move upon Washington, by any road upon this side of the
Potomac. I take it that there are forces enough at Washing;-
ton, and on the line of the Potomac connected with the fortifi-
cations about Washington, to repulse any movement of the
enemy on the Capital by way of the Upper Potomac. It is
hardly probable that he would attempt any serious invasion of
Pennsylvania at this season of the year, and even should he
make a lodgement in that State of any force that he can spare,
the destruction of that force would be the result very soon after
winter sets in. The destruction of property by him would
be small in comparison with the other expenses of the war.
Could the army before Richmond be beaten and the rebel capital
taken, the loss of half a dozen of our towns and cities in the
180 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Novembek,
interior of Pennsylvania could well be afforded. A movement
of the enemy upon Baltimore I consider altogether improbable,
as an attack upon that place would render the destruction of
the city certain.
" In connection with this movement in the direction of Fred-
ericksburg, I would suggest that at least thirty canal boats
and barges be at once loaded with commissary stores and for-
age and be towed to the neighborhood of Aquia Creek, from
which place they can be brought into Belle Plain after the
'arrival of our force in that vicinity. These should be followed
at once by enough stores and forage to subsist the army for
forty days. A great portion of these, I think, could be towed
up the Eappahannock under convoy of light draft gun boats,
but that is a matter for after consideration. It will be also
necessary to start at once, from Washington or Alexandria, by
way of Dumfries, a quantity of beef cattle, and all the wagon
trains that can be spared filled with small rations, such as
bread, salt, coffee, sugar, soap and candles. This train should
be preceded by ponton trains enough to span the Rappahan-
nock with two tracks. But a small escort of cavalry for this
train would be necessary, as we would be all the time between
the enemy and the train. I will, however, if notified of its de-
parture by telegraph, see that it is protected by my cavalry.
During these movements, it would be well for General Sigel
to remain with his force at Centreville and its neighborhood,
holding Manassas Junction, Thoroughfare Gap, Aldie and
Leesburg with forces sufficient to protect them against any
light attack, any one of which can fall back on the main body
if attacked by too large a force. The main portion of his
cavalry can be kept in Loudon county, where there is an
abundance of subsistence and forage. Below Fredericksburg,
between the Rappahannock and the Potomac, there must be
quite an amount of forage, which could be used by our broken-
down animals after we reach Fredericksburg. We will need
some fresh horses and mules on our arrival, which can be driven
direct from Washington on this side the Potomac, or direct from
1862.] TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG. 181
Baltimore to Smith's Point, opposite Aquia Creek, from which
place they can be brought over in ferry boats, several of which
it would be advisable to send us. An abundance of horses
can also be brought by light draft vessels from New York and
Philadelphia to a point near Belle Plain, where they can be
thrown overboard and swim ashore. I cannot impress too
strongly upon the General-in-Chief the necessity of furnishing
by all these means an abundant supply of horses, mules and
beef cattle. These should be sent to Fredericksburg, even at
the risk of arriving after we have left. After reaching Fred-
ericksburg, our wagon trains can be organized and filled with
at least twelve days' provisions, when a rapid movement can
be made upon Richmond direct, by way of such roads as are
open to us ; and as soon as the army arrives in front of the
place, an attack should be made at once, and with a strong hope
of success. The details of the movement from Fredericksburg
I will give you hereafter.
" A great reason for feeling that the Fredericksburg; route
is the best is that if we are detained by the elements it would
be much better for us to be on that line.
" I hope the General in Chief will impress upon the Secretary
of War the necessity of sanctioning the changes which I now
propose to make in this army :
" First, to divide it into three grand divisions, right, left and
centre, under command of the three ranking Generals present.
" Second, to do away with the very massive and elaborate
Adjutant General's office at these headquarters, and require
the different commanders of the grand divisions and corps to
correspond directly with Washington in reference to all such
matters as resignations, leaves of absence, discharges, recruit-
ing service, &c, &c, about which they necessarily know more
than I do. I should have to be governed by their suggestions,
and the attention to these matters in detail would surround me
with a large number of staff officials and embarrass me with a
responsibility which I cannot assume.
" Third, to make Brigadier General Seth Williams an in-
182 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Novembeb,
spector of the different staff departments of the command, by
which means I shall ascertain if these duties are properly per-
formed by the persons to whom they are delegated.
" To keep my own Adjutant General, Lieutenant Colonel
Lewis Richmond at my Headquarters, and to use as far as pos-
sible my own staff officers, with promotions necessary to their
positions. I shall make as few changes as possible, but I am
very anxious to keep my staff as small as possible and to throw
the labor and detail upon the officers immediately in command
of the troops. A telegraph from you approving of my plans
will put us to work at once."
General Burnside's plan was, in brief, to demonstrate towards
Culpepper, and then to make a rapid march to Falmouth, to
cross the Rappahannock upon pontons at that place, to seize
Fredericksburg and the heights beyond, and to establish a tem-
porary base of supplies at Aquia Creek. The movement
beyond Fredericksburg was to be a matter for subsequent con-
sideration. But it was in General Burnside's mind to push
immediately on towards Richmond upon the roads leading
through Spottsylvania Court House, Bowling Green and the
villages beyond ; have supplies in Avaiting at York river, then
cross the peninsula rapidly to the James river, and with that for
abase, march direct upon the city of his destination.
General Burnside did not fix upon his plan of operations with-
out consultation with other officers. .He was aware of the value
which attached to the advice of those who had made the art of
war a study, and he was ready to listen to any suggestions which
his brethren in arms mio;ht make. He was not tenacious
of his own opinion, except as it could be supported by reasons
which he deemed more powerful than those adduced by others.
General Sigel suggested to General Burnside a plan, which
contemplated a march towards the James River, striking it
above Richmond, near Louisa Court House. But this proposi-
tion was rejected on account of the difficulty of moving the
army through hostile territory to so great a distance from the
base of supplies in an uncertain season of the year. General
1862.] TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG. 183
Burnside adhered to his own plan, as in all respects the most
feasible of any that occurred or were proposed to him.
Immediately upon the reception of General Burnside's plan,
General Halleck made arrangements for an early interview at
Warrenton. The consultation took place on the 12th and con-
tinued through a considerable part of the night and the follow-
ing day. Generals Meigs and Haupt accompanied General
Halleck and occasionally participated in the council.. It was a
very important interview and had a decided effect upon the
issue of the campaign. The two officers were very earnest in
the support of their respective opinions and the points presented
in General Burnside's paper were fully examined and discussed.
General Halleck urged the expediency of continuing the march
of the army, retaining its present base, which would carry it
towards Culpepper, assuming that that was the line suggested
by the President. General Burnside was strenuous in his
advocacy of the plan which he had already submitted, contend-
ing that that was in accordance with Mr. Lincoln's letter.
After a long discussion, it was agreed that General Halleck
would not take the responsibility of ordering the movement,
but would consult the President in relation to the matter. If
that functionary approved the new plan, General Halleck
would telegraph from Washington to that effect, immediately
upon his return. .General Burnside also represented to Gene-
ral Halleck that, if the movement on Fredericksburg was
made, telegraphic communication with Washington would
necessarily be broken, and that General Halleck would be re-
lied upon to provide for carrying out such parts of the plan as
required action at Washington. He was assured that due
attention would be paid to the subject by General Halleck, and
that the General in Chief himself would at once " order by
telegraph the ponton trains spoken of" in the plan, and
" would, upon his return to Washington see that they were
promptly forwarded."* Thus matters stood at the conclusion
*Burnside's Report.
184 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [November,
of the interview, and on the afternoon of the 13th General Hal-
leck returned to Washington. On the morning of the 14th, he
telegraphed to General Burnside : "The President has just
assented to your plan. He thinks it will succeed if you move
rapidly, otherwise not." General Burnside immediately issued
his orders for the movement of the army.
A conflict of statement now appears between Generals Burn-
side and Halleck, which it is necessary to examine. General
Halleck, in his annual report for 1832— '63, declares that " Gen-
eral Burnside did not fully concur in the President's views, but
finally consented to so modify his plan as to cross his army by
the fords of the upper Rappahannock, and then move down and
seize the heights south of Fredericksburg, while a small force
was to be sent north of the river to enable General Haupt to re-
open the railroad and to rebuild the bridges, the materials for
which were nearly ready in Alexandria. I however refused,"
adds General Halleck, " to give any official approval of this
deviation from the President's instructions. On my return to
Washington on the loth, I submitted to the President this pro-
posed change in the plan of campaign, and on its receiving his
assent, rather than approval, I telegraphed authority to Gene-
ral Burnside to adopt it. I here refer, not to General Burn-
side's written plan to go to Falmouth, but to that of crossing
the Rappahannock above its junction with the Rapidan."* He
again declares that General Burnside's " plan of marching his
whole army from Warrenton to Falmouth," " was never ap-
proved, nor was he ever authorized to adopt it." Again he
says, that General Burnside " could not possibly have expect-
ed supplies and pontons to be landed at points then occupied
in force by the enemy " — meaning, it is presumed, Aquia
Creek and Fredericksburg. Here are three distinct assertions,
viz. : that General Burnside was deviating from Mr. Lincoln's
instructions ; that the written plan was not approved, but that
some other verbal plan was assented to ; and that certain points,
♦General Halleck's Report, in Report of Secretary of War, 1863-64, p 17.
1862.] TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG. 185
at which General Burnside expected supplies, were occupied in
force by the enemy. These statements are contained in a docu-
ment dated November 15, 1863. All these assertions are both
in substance and in form incorrect.
Mr. Lincoln had given suggestions, not instructions. His
words in closing his letter to General McClellan are : " This
letter is in no sense an order." General Burnside did not devi-
ate from the President's wishes, if these are to be understood
by his words. He refers particularly to Aquia Creek and
Fredericksburg, as points through which supplies were to be
forwarded, as the army moved upon a " chord line." The
lines would be " lengthened a little, if you press closer to the
Blue Ridge part of the way." • The President, in another para-
graph of his letter, says that he " would press closely " to the
enemy, " fight him, if a favorable opportunity should present,
and, at least try to beat him to Richmond on the inside track"
It cannot be denied that General Burnside's plan was complete-
ly in accordance with the spirit of the President's letter, and
even with the language of that document when rationally inter-
preted. General Halleck, therefore, in accusing General Burn-
side of deviating from the President's instructions, is accusing
wrongfully.
The second statement, that the President assented to some
other plan than that which was written is disproved by
General Halleck's own testimony given before the Committee
on the Conduct of the War, on the 22d of December, 1862.
The following questions by Mr. Gooch and answers by General
Halleck are conclusive upon this point : " Q. ' When you were
there [at Warrenton] was the time considered that it would
take to move the army from where it was to Falmouth, opposite
Fredericksburg ?' A. ' No, sir ; for it was not determined at
that time that the movement should be made.' Q. ' Was it
not determined it should be made provided the President as-
sented to it ?' A. ' Yes, sir ; and he was immediately to com-
mence his preparations as though it had been assented to until
telegraphed to the contrary, but not to make any movement.'
24
186 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [November,
Q. ' Was or was not the time requisite for the movement of
the army from where it was to Falmouth considered at that
time?' A. ' It may have been spoken of in conversation. We
had a long conversation of three or four hours, and it may have
been alluded to ; nothing definite was decided upon in relation
to the time it would take. Indeed, I remarked when I left him
that he was of opinion that he would cross a portion of his forces
at the fords above the junction of the rivers. That was the
opinion that he expressed before I left.' Q. 'And the residue
at Falmouth ?' A. ' Yes, sir.' "* Here the chief thought, both
in Mr. Gooch's and General Halleck's minds, was the move-
ment to Falmouth. Only casually did the idea of crossing at
the upper fords occur, and that" too in relation to the crossing
of a portion of the army. It is evident that the written plan of
General Burnside was the only plan which General Halleck,
on the 22d of December, believed to have received the Presi-
dent's assent. His idea of another verbal plan, as spoken of in
the following November, was without question an afterthought.
Corroborative evidence on this point is given in the testimony
of General Meigs on the same day. He says : " From
what little I heard of the discussion between General Halleck
and General Burnside — I only heard a part of it — I expected
that a portion of General Burnside's army would cross above
Fredericksburg, and I think he used the expression, that with-
in twenty-four or forty-eight hours, I do not remember which,
after he got permission to move, his cavalry would be in Fred-
ericksburg, the main body of his army, however, not crossing
above but crossing at Falmouth." General Haupt's testimony
before the same committee has not one word favoring the de-
claration of General Halleck — that a " small force was to be
sent north of the river to enable General Haupt to reopen the
railroad and re-build the bridges " while the army was to cross
by the upper fords. All of General Haupt's testimony shows
that he had in mind the necessity of making provision tor the
*Report of the Committee on the Conduct of the War, Part I., pp. 675.
1862.] TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG. 187
transportation of the supplies of a large army from Aquia Creek
to Fredericksburg and beyond. He declares, moreover, that
: " on Friday, November 14, General Halleck informed him that
the change of base was approved by the President."*
General Halleck's third assertion is that the points in ques-
tion were held in force by the enemy. There were but a few
pickets at Aquia Creek, and those ran away as soon as some of
our troops — a small part of the engineer brigade — landed
there. At Fredericksburg there was not a large force. Cap-
tain Dahlgren had made a dash into that place with a few
cavalrymen not long before the army moved, and General
Sumner testified, that he thought he " could have taken Fred-
ericksburg and the heights on the other side of it any time with-
in three days after " his arrival, if the pontons had been at
Falmouth, for he did " not think there was much force of the
enemy there up to that time." A remark of General Halleck's,
in the same report, respecting an expectation of General Burn-
side, that " gunboats were to cover the crossing " of his troops
at Falmouth has no foundation whatever. Thus General Hal-
leck stands open to the grave charge of attempting, in an
official document, to mislead the public mind.
General Burnside, having received the President's assent to
his plan, and trusting that General Halleck would be as good
as his word in forwarding pontons and supplies, proceeded to
put his designs in execution. In accordance with the Presi-
dent's suggestion, he determined to move rapidly. He had
organized his army into three grand divisions, of two corps
each, the right under General Sumner, the centre under Gene-
ral Hooker, and the left under General Franklin. General
Sumner's command started at daylight on the loth of Novem-
ber, and the remainder of the army on the 16th. The Ninth
Corps made demonstrations towards the Rappahannock, and
the cavalry guarded the fords as the army passed. General
Sumner's advance reached Falmouth on the 17th, and was
a'-Ro]iort of Committee on Conduct of the War, Parti., p. 683.
188 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Notembee,
opened upon by a battery of artillery posted upon the opposite
side of the river. One of our own batteries was brought up
and soon silenced the enemy, who fled, leaving four guns un-
protected. General Sumner wished to cross, but as his orders
were simply to occupy Falmouth without crossing, and as the
fords in the neighborhood were impracticable, he halted his
troops until the remainder of the army should come up. Gen-
eral Franklin concentrated his command at and near Stafford
Court House. General Hooker was upon the road for three
days, reached Hartwood on the 19th, and remained there over
the 20th. While he was at Hartwood he addressed a letter to
General Burnside suggesting that he could cross his grand
division at one of the fords in the vicinity, and march on Sex-
ton's Junction. He requested permission to do so, alleging
that he could live on the country through which he passed.
General Burnside declined allowing this march to be made, for
the reason that the army was not sufficiently supplied for such
a detached movement, and also because he was unwilling that
a bodv of men, not over twenty-five thousand in number, should
march out upon an isolated expedition into an enemy's country
and in the face of a superior hostile force. Such a movement,
though partaking of the characteristic daring of General Hook-
er, was not sufficiently prudent to ensm-e its success.
General Burnside left YVarrenton on the 10th, and on the
19th arrived at Falmouth. To his great surprise, no ponton
train was there, and there was no intelligence of any- The
movement had been made with great celerity as the President
had suggested. But beyond Falmouth there was no possibility
of an advance. A wide and deep river lay between the army
and the coveted heights beyond Fredericksburg. There were
no means of crossing. Below Falmouth not a wheeled vehicle
could cross without boats. Above, the fords were impractica-
ble without pontons except for a few cavalrymen in line, or
infantry jumping from rock to rock. Moreover, rain began to
fall, the river commenced rising, supplies were short, and the
roads were in bad condition. The enemy's cavalry had fol-
1862.] TOWARDS FREDERICKSBURG. 189
lowed the army occasionally skirmishing with our rear guard.
The movement had been developed, but it had failed. It had
depended for success upon the prompt arrival at Falmouth of
the ponton train. Without that nothing could be done. The
fords were examined and pronounced to be impassable. Yet
General Burnside hoped to " cross over by the United States
Ford some cavalry and infantry with some light pieces of ar-
tillery." No enemy had yet appeared on the opposite bank in
any great force, and the expectation of moving across the Rap-
pahannock was not yet wholly dissipated. But, if General
Burnside moved now, he must march his entire army, for
General Lee was also moving. Precious time was passing.
General Lee and the rebel government were somewhat puzzled
to understand the reason of the sudden disappearance of our
army from Warranton, and its as sudden reappearance at Fal-
mouth was still more inexplicable. But whatever was the
motive, it was General Lee's duty to meet this force as speedily
as possible and check its advance. Accordingly he hurried
across the country and occupied the heights of Fredericksburg.
The golden opportunity had passed. The unguarded avenue
to Richmond was barred. The gates were closed. When Gene-
ral Burnside woke on the morning of the 22d, and looked across
the river, he saw the enemy's cannon frowning on his position
and the enemy's bayonets gleaming in the early light.
190 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Novembek,
CHAPTEE VI
THE PONTONS.
THAT General Burnside's subsequent failure at Fredericks-
burg was due to the non-arrival of the ponton train at
Falmouth, in season to oross the army before General Lee ap-
peared, was acknowledged at the time by the grand division
Commanders and has since become painfully apparent. The
responsibility of that failure must therefore rest, to a certain
extent at least, on the person or persons to whom the moving of
the train had been committed. Whatever might have been
General Halleck's intention, he certainly gave General Burn-
side the impression that he would do all that he could to
expedite the business of sending forward the pontons and sup-,
plies. General Meigs, while at Warrenton, wrote an order for
General Woodbury, the engineer officer in charge, to call upon
the quartermaster at Washington for transportation for all his
pontons and bridge material to Aquia Creek. This order
General Halleck signed as General in Chief. Besides this
order, General Halleck gave assurance to General Burnside to
believe, that he would give his personal attention to the matter
immediately upon his return to Washington. General Wood-
bury on the 12th ordered Captain Spaulding, in charge of the
pontons at Berlin, to take up his bridges and transport them
to Washington. This order had been anticipated by General
McClellan's order of the 6th to his engineer officer Captain
Duane. On the 12th this order was received, and Captain
Spaulding was directed to move bridge material from Berlin to
Washington, and to fit out a complete bridge train " on wheels
as speedily as possible, with the necessary transportation, and
1862.] THE PONTONS. 191
be prepared to march at a moment's notice." Captain Spauld-
ino- immediately attended to the execution of this order by
transporting his train by canal to Washington, arriving there
himself on the 13th, and reporting to General Wox>dbury at
midnight. General Woodbury requested him to call at nine
o'clock the next morning. When Captain Spaulding called as
appointed, he was desired to wait until General Woodbury had
seen General Halleck. About an hour after, General Wood-
bury returned from his interview with General Halleck, and
directed Captain Spaulding to put his ponton material in
depot at the brigade shops near the Anacosti river as fast as
it arrived from Berlin, and to go into camp with his men.
Captain Spaulding supposed that the change of commanders
had produced a change in the plan of operations, and that the >
ponton train would not be needed. The pontons commenced
arriving at Washington on the 14th, and had all arrived soon
after noon on the 15th. The bridges were placed in depot
and th'e men in camp. On the morning of the 15th, General
Woodbury, after another interview with General Halleck, re-
peated the order to put the train in depot as fast as it arrived.
Captain Spaulding casually heard of a despatch from Lieuten-
ant Comstock, General Burnside's chief engineer, to General
Woodbury, inquiring as to the whereabouts of the pontons.
In the course of the same day, Captain Spaulding was directed
to make up " two trains of twenty-four boats each in rafts to
go by water, a train of twenty boats with transportation for
forty to go by land, to draw the necessary number of additional
horses and harness required for the land train, to prepare it as
soon as possible and march his detachment with it# to Fred-
ericksburg-."*
Both these directions were carried out during the afternoon.
The two trains that were to go by water were made up, towed
below the bridge over the Anacosti, and made fast to the steamer
Hero, that was to tow them to Belle Plain. The steamer was
*Captain SpauldiDg's memorandum.
192 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [November,
delayed by fog, and did not start as soon as was expected.
When fairly On her voyage she ran aground on some shoal
place in the river, and after considerable delay, arrived at Belle
Plain on ihe 18th. No wagons were sent with the boats and
bridges,* as no intimation was given to Captain Spaulding that
the pontons were needed for immediate use. General Wood-
bury himself had received no such intimation. General Hal-
leck had evidently treated the matter as not of pressing
importance. Had anything been said by any person of the
immediate need, the wagons would have been sent with the
raft, horses could have been procured of the Quartermaster at
Belle Plain, and the pontons could easily have arrived at Fal-
mouth by the night of the 18th.
The land train was equally unfortunate. Captain Spaulding
drew his horses, two hundred or more, and had them in camp
on the 16th. The harness was furnished in boxes, and had to
be put together and fitted to the horses. Many of the animals
had apparently never been in harness before, and it was diffi-
cult to find leaders that could be guided by one rein, in the
ordinary manner of horses in the army trains. Besides this la-
bor, drivers were to be procured, rations and forage drawn, and
the boats loaded on the wagons. It was not till the afternoon
of the 19th, that Captain Spaulding fairly got off upon the
road. He passed through Alexandria that night, and encamped
outside the city. Rain commenced falling before the train left
Washington, and continued, with little intermission, for the
next three days. The roads became very heavy and constantly
grew worse. In many places, the wagons could only be moved
*It was General Meigs's opinion that " the best way to get pontons and pon-
ton trains from Washington would be to pack the flooring, ropes, anchors, &c,
of the bridges in the ponton boats and tow them down the river by steamer,
while the wagons, on which they were ordinarily transported when moving by
land, with their horses and harness, should march under guard from Alex-
andria to Aquia ©reek, there to take up the ponton trains.and transport them to
Falmouth by the common road. By this means the wagons would go light
and would get through more rapidly and with less wear and tear to the horses."
But even this arrangement was not made.
1802.J THE PONTONS. 193
by the greatest exertions, the men lifting them out of the mire.
But slow progress was made, and Captain Spaulding, finding
that it was useless to think of proceeding in this way, sent
back an officer to Alexandria on the 22d, with a request to the
Quartermaster at that post to send a steamer to the mouth of
the Occoquan, to take the bridge and rafts to Belle Plain. The
steamer was sent down on the 23d. On the afternoon of the
22d, Captain Spaulding marched to the Occoquan, built a
bridge two hundred and fifty feet in length, crossed and en-
camped on the other side. Early the next morning the bridge
was dismantled, made up in rafts, all the bridge material loaded
on the rafts, and the animals sent forward by land. The wag-
ons were also taken apart and loaded upon the rafts. Descend-
ing the river, the rafts grounded upon the flats near the mouth,
and could not be floated till the rise of the tide at four o'clock
on the morning of the 24th. Captain Spaulding took his rafts
out to the steamer in waiting, and making fast to her the train
was towed to Belle Plain, arriving at the wharf there just be-
fore dark. Quartermasters' teams were there procured for
him, and by midnight the wagons had been put together and
the boats and material loaded. At four o'clock A. M., on the
25th, the train started and arrived near the general headquar-
ters about three o'clock in the afternoon. Captain Spaulding's
animals had gone by land, and on the 24th had reached Pal-
mouth in safety.*
By this extraordinary series of misfortunes, such delays in
the transportation of the pontons occurred as made any attempt
abortive to cross the army before the enemy appeared in force.
But of these mischances General Burnside knew nothing. He
had supposed that the officials at Washington were as desirous
as himself of forwarding the army towards its destination. He
thought that they were as fully impressed as himself with the
necessity of expedition. General Halleck had transmitted the
President's suggestions for a rapid movement ; but he had ne-
*Captain Spaulding's Memorandum.
25
194 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Notember,
glected to carry out the promises made to General Burnside,
to send on the pontons without delay. Even if he had believed
that General Burnside was to take his army down the south
bank of the Rappahannock, he must also have known that the
army needed supplies, and that the supplies could not reach
beyond Falmouth without the means of crossing the river. In
any view of the case, the pontons were sorely needed at Fal-
mouth. General Halleck must certainly have known the fact
of that necessity. Yet he neglected to furnish the very ma-
terial which he was expected, and which — according to Gen-
eral Burnside's conviction — he had promised to provide.
General Woodbury's account of the affair places the conduct
of the General in Chief in no more favorable liffht. In the in-
terviews which he had with General Halleck, he was not in-
formed " that the success of any important movement depend-
ed, in the slightest degree, upon a ponton train to leave
Washington by land." General Burnside, supposing of course,
that General Halleck would inform General Woodbury of the
necessity of despatch, did not think it requisite to hasten the
preparations of an officer who was known to be faithful and
energetic in the discharge of his duty. He did, however,
through Lieutenant Comstock, inform General Woodbury on
the 14th, that he desired " to have one more complete train
mounted and horses as soon as possible, and with the other,
sent with a company, at least, and Captain Spaulding in opm-
mand, by land to Fredericksburg." General Woodbury de-
clares that this was the only order that he had received in re-
lation to transportation by land. It seems, that soon after the
reception of this order, he saw General Halleck and found him
averse to sending more than one train by land. That train, as
General Woodbury telegraphs, could " be got ready to start
Sunday or Monday morning." But on Monday, the 17th, it
was found that Captain Spaulding had more work to do than
was supposed, and General Woodbury telegraphed that the
train would probably start the next morning. On the next
day, the story was the same, and Captain* Spaulding could not
18G2.J THE PONTONS. 195
start till the afternoon of the 19th. In the meantime, the pon-
tons that were to go by water had been despatched.
At the outset of the expedition, moreover, General Wood-
bury had requested General Halleck to delay the army for a
few days. " General Halleck's order to me, of the 13th," says
General Woodbury, " made it apparent that the army was
preparing to march to Fredericksburg. As to the time when
the movement would be made, I never received any informa-
tion. Fearing, however, that the movement would be precipi-
tate, I went to General Halleck's office and urged him to delay
the movement some five days, in order that the necessary
preparations might be made to insure its success. To this he
replied, that he would do nothing to delay for an instant the
advance of the army upon Richmond. I rejoined that my sug-
gestion was not intended to cause delay, but rather to prevent
it. Had the emergency been made known to me in any man-
ner," he adds, " I could have disregarded the forms of service
— seized teams, teamsters and wagonmasters for instant service
wherever I could find them. Then, with good roads and good
weather, they might possibly have been in time. But I had no
warrant for such a course, which, after all, could only have been
carried out by the authority of the General-in-Chief."* That
General Halleck understood the exigency and the absolute
need of celerity in sending off and transporting the pontons, is
simply to claim for him the possession of ordinary intelligence and
powers of observation. But with this knowledge, he neglected
to inform the officer in charge of the operations that any emer-
gency existed, and when he ascertained that it was almost im-
possible, without some special order, to get the ponton train off
in time, he neglected to use the means which he held in his
own hands for its despatch. When appealed to by General
Woodbury to delay the movement of the army — which he
could do by a single word — until the ponton train was ready,
he utterly refused. It certainly was unfortunate that wagons
* lleport of Committee on the Conduct of the War, I., 005.
196 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [November,
were not sent with the train which went by water. That was
a lamentable oversight on the part of General Woodbury. But
the omission was doubtless caused by the ignorance of Gen-
eral Woodbury that any special need for haste existed, and by
his supposition that the wagons would go by land, and would
reach headquarters in ample season for the operations that
were contemplated. General Halleck could have enlightened
his subordinate, but did not choose so to do. From a careful
review of all the facts, no other conclusion can be reached th- n
that the failure of the pontons, and consequently the failure of
General Burnside's plan of advance, must be laid to the negli-
gence of the General in Chief in discharging the trust reposed
in him.
General Hooker is disposed to divide the responsibility be-
tween the General in Chief and the Quartermaster General.
He said, in his testimony before the Committee on the Conduct
of the War,* that he " heard General Meigs or General Hal-
leck assure General Burnside that they (the pontons) would
be here (at Falmouth) in three clays." In answer to the
question, " As the matter was left at the time of the conversa-
tion, did you understand that the responsibility of having the
pontons and supplies here rested upon General Burnside, or
upon General Halleck and General Meigs ?" General Hooker
replied, " I think it necessai'ily rested upon General Halleck
and General Meigs, because it was beyond the control of Gen-
eral Burnside, who was not where he could control it." Gen-
eral Sumner was positive, that if he had had the pontons within
three days of his arrival at Falmouth, he could have occupied
the heights in rear of Fredericksburg without material opposi-
tion. General Franklin wished " to impress as firmly upon the
committee as it" was impressed upon his own " mind, the fact
that the whole disaster had resulted from the delay in the
arrival of the ponton bridges. Whoever is responsible for that
delay is responsible for all the disasters which have followed."!
* Part I., 671. t Report of Committee, I., 602.
1862.J THE PONTONS. 197
Perhaps it would have been better, if General Burnside had
sent an aide or some trustworthy staff officer to Washington,
especially upon the errand of despatching the pontons. It cer-
tainly would have been better, if he had held his army at War-
renton until he had received positive assurances, that the pon-
tons had started and were well on the way under sufficient
guard. But he trusted in General Halleck's promises and in
General Woodbury's despatches. Between the two the move-
ment failed, and General Burnside paid dearly for his mis-
placed confidence.
On the 22d of November, while awaiting the arrival of the
pontons, General Burnside addressed the following letter to
General Cullum :
" By reference to my plan, of operations, submittted by or-
der of the General in Chief, it will be found that one of the
necessary parts of that plan was to have started from Wash-
ington at once ponton trains sufficient to span the Rappahan-
nock at Fredericksburg twice, and I was assured that at least
one train would leave as soon as the General-in-Chief and
General Meigs returned, and I proposed 'that, if an escort was
required and I was informed of the departure of the train by
telegraph, I would furnish it from my cavalry. Receiving no
information of its departure, I ordered Lieutenant Comstock to
telegraph in reference to it.
" It is very clear that my object was to make the move to
Fredericksburg very rapidly, and to throw a heavy force across
the river before the enemy could concentrate a force to oppose
the crossing, and I supposed the ponton train would arrive at
this place nearly simultaneously with the head of the column.
Had that been the case, the whole of General Sumner's column,
of thirty-three thousand strong, would have crossed into Fred-
ericksburg at once over a ponton bridge in front of a city filled
with families of rebel officers and sympathizers with the rebel
cause, and garrisoned by a small squadron of cavalry and a
battery of artillery, which General Sumner silenced within an
hour after his arrival. Had the ponton bridge arrived,, even
198 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [November,
on the 19th or 20th, the army would have crossed with trifling
opposition, but now the opposite side of the river is occupied
by a large rebel force under General Longstreet, with batteries
ready to be placed in position to operate against the working
parties building the bridge and the troops in crossing.
" The ponton train has not yet arrived, and the river is too
high for the troops to cross at any of the fords.
" You can readily see that much delay may occur in the
general movement, and I deem it my duty to lay these facts
before you, and to say that I cannot make the promise of prob-
able success with the faith that I did, when I supposed that all
the parts of the plan would be carried out.
" Another very material part of the proposition, which I
understood to be approved as a whole, was that all the surplus
wagons that were in Washington were to be loaded with bread
and small commissary stores, and sent to this place at once,
which would probably have supplied our army with from five
to ten days' provisions. These trains could have moved with
perfect safety, as they would have been protected by the move-
ments of this army.
" I do not recall these facts in any captious spirit, but sim-
ply to impress upon the General in Chief, that he cannot ex-
pect me to do as much as if all the parts of the plan had been
carried out. In fact, a force can be arrayed against us at this
place that would very materially retard us.
" The work of the Quartermaster and Commissary Depart-
ments at Aquia Creek and Belle Plain has been most com-
pletely accomplished, and I am not prepared to say that every
effort has not been made to carry out the other parts of the
plan, but I must in honesty and candor say, that I cannot feel
that the move indicated in my plan of operations will be suc-
cessful, after two very important parts of the plan have not
been carried out, — no matter for what reason.
" The President said that the movement, in order to be suc-
ful, must be made quickly, and I thought the same."
General Halleck replied on the 2od, by telegraph :
1862.] THE PONTONS. 199
" Washington, 12.20 P. M., Xov. 23d, 1862.
" Major General Burnside :
" You are aware that I telegraphed from your quarters in
Warrenton to General Woodbury to send the ponton trains to
Aquia Creek. Immediately on my return I saw him myself
to urge them forward. He left for Aquia Creek with his
brigade to report to you. He is there, under your command.
If there has been any unnecessary delay, call him to an ac-
count. There has been no delay at these Headquarters in or-
dering him as you requested.
" H. W Halleck, General-in-Chief."
In the above correspondence, it is taken for granted by both
that the main body of the army is at Falmouth.* General
Halleck expresses no surprise that such is the fact. He has no
word of censure for a movement which he afterwards charac-
terized as made without authority. So far as appears in subse-
quent correspondence, General Halleck did not discover that
General Burnside had moved the main body of his army in a
different direction from what was intended and agreed upon at
Warrenton, until after six weeks had passed, a great battle had
been lost, and the General in Chief was sufferino- therefor in
the public estimation.
*In regard to this subject the question would naturally arise: suppose, that
General Burnside had taken the main body of his army across the upper Rap-
pahannock and brought it down to Fredericksburg, how would it have been
supplied? One hundred thousand men with animals would have to be fed, yet
General Halleck would have put them in a position, between which and their
depot of supplies a deep river would flow with no means of crossing.
200 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [ November,
CHAPTEE VII
AT FALMOUTH.
THE question with General Burnside now was : " Shall
I put my army into winter quarters, or shall I, with
the means at my disposal, press the enemy, as the country ex-
pects, the President and General in Chief advise, and my own
sense of duty enjoins upon me to do ?" The decision to which
he came was this : " I did not take command of this army
simply to idle away another winter, but to do what I could to
end the rebellion. The strength of this treasonable movement
lies in the rebel army upon the other side of the Rappahannock.
I must at least try .to break it. If I fail, it will not be for the
want of a vigorous effort. If I succeed, the only reward I ask
is the consciousness of having performed my duty." He was
now convinced that the Army of the Potomac and the army
of Northern Virginia must again enter into conflict. The in-
dolence of winter quarters was as distasteful to him as to the
public. He determined to fight, not for the sake of winning
glory if victorious, but because he felt that his duty to the
cause and to the country demanded it. He immediately set
about his preparations. In the course of the next three weeks,
he had made himself and his command ready to deliver battle.
Where and how ? It was clear that General Lee had no
intention of assuming the offensive. He had been badly shat-
tered by the unsuccessful invasion of Maryland and the battle
of Antietam. He wished to recuperate his forces by giving
them a winter's rest along the Rappahannock, and, for conve-
nience of subsistence and supplies, on the line of the railroad
between Fredericksburg and Richmond. He therefore brought
1862.] AT FALMOUTH. 201
down his army from the upper waters and the mountains to
the heights behind Fredericksburg, and occupied the country
in the rear and below, reaching as far as Bowling Green in
one direction and Port Royal in the other. The hills behind
Fredericksburg were immediately selected as sites for defensive
lines and were soon covered with earthworks, large and small
redoubts. Rude works were also thrown up opposite the fords.
The south bank of the river was picketed for a distance of
fifteen and twenty miles. Guinney's station became the chief
depot of supplies, and General Lee established his headquar-
ters at Alsop's, about five miles distant from the river. The
rebel army was preparing for a desperate resistance against
any attempt to dislodge it from its position, or seize the road to
Richmond.
General Lee had well chosen his position for defence. The
country in the rear of the Rappahannock was admirably calcu-
lated for that kind of warfare, in which the enemy was most
proficient. Like the banks of most American rivers, the land
on either side rose in successive natural terraces, cut here and
there by little streams making their way to the main channel.
On the first of these, immediately upon the bank, but suffici-
ently high above the river level to escape the inundations of
the spring freshets, lies the chief part of the city of Fredericks-
burg, regularly laid out, with the streets crossing each other at
right angles. The plain which it occupies is about a mile and
a half in length by a half mile in width. Two bridges once
spanned the river, one belonging to the Richmond, Fredericks-
burg and Potomac Railroad Company, the other the continua-
tion of the county road. The railroad bridge was a half mile
below the public bridge. Both had been destroyed in the
course of the war. The railroad, after crossing the river and
passing through the town, follows down the bank for a distance
of about three miles, and then turns southward towards
Richmond. From the lower part of the town, a road runs
out towards Port Royal. About two miles below Deep
Run, another road strikes off* from this to the right, crosses the
26
202 ARMY OP THE POTOMAC. [Novembek,
railroad and the Massaponax Creek, and thence makes connec-
tion with a road leading to Richmond. It has thus received
the name of the " old Richmond road." In the neighborhood
of a point about two miles from the river, where this road
crosses the railroad, 'and near the edge of the hills, is Captain
Hamilton's estate, and the place is known as Hamilton's cross-
ing. The county road, after crossing the river, is continued
through the town under the name of Hanover Street, becomes
a plank road, which climbs the hills, and, turning to the
West, extends through Chancellorsville to Orange Court
House.
Half a mile beyond the town, after ascending the gentle
acclivity, a road diverges to the left turning southward and
gradually reaching up the slope to the second terrace. A gen-
tleman's house and grounds, comprising a very- handsome
estate, stand above this road near the northern extremity of the
first fortified line of hills. This is " Marye's." These grounds
are supported, where they come down to the road before spoken
of, by a heavy bank-wall of stone. On the side of the road
opposite the same and towards the town, is a similar wall in
length nearly half a mile. This road, after leaving the plank
road, winds along the edge of the second terrace with a gradual
ascent, then crossing a small stream called Hazel Run, climbs
the third terrace and extends into the country beyond, in a
southerly or southwesterly direction. It is called the tele-
graph road. The lawn in front of the Marye mansion was
crossed by a line of rifle pits, and in the southerly portion of the
grounds was thrown up a small redoubt. Other rifle pits and
small earth works were raised on the northerly and westerly
side of the plank road.
Southeasterly from the telegraph road nearly parallel with
the river and about two miles distant from it rises the second
terrace. This is cut by Deep Run, which, after reaching the
plain, makes a long curve towards the town and flows into the
Rappahannock a mile below Hazel Run. One mile and a half
below Deep Run, the Massaponax cuts the terrace, makes a
1862.] AT FALMOUTH. 203
long curve in the opposite direction — thus producing between
the two streams a large and nearly level ellipse — and flows into
the Rappahannock four miles below. The plain which is
formed by the first terrace is about six miles in length from the
upper part of the town to the Massaponax and varies in breadth
from one to two miles. It slopes nearly up to the edge of the
second terrace with almost the gentle incline of the glacis of a
fortress, except that it is broken here and there by low ridges,
shallow ravines and garden fences. The part of the plain
above Fredericksburg is cut by a canal, which runs from the
dam at Falmouth to a point within the upper portion of
the town. A few houses are scattered over the plain. The
second terrace was crowned with earth works and rifle pits,
which were armed with field artillery and a few heavy guns.
The natural position was very strong and could be defended by
a resolute force against double its number. Beyond the second
terrace rose a third of a character similar to the other but of
much smaller dimensions. The third crest was fortified to
some extent but by no means so strongly as the second. Upon
the two lines of defence there were twelve or fifteen large and
small works, lunettes and redoubts. These were of hasty con-
struction but of sufficient strength to give great confidence to
troops stationed behind them. In the rear of the first line of
works, from the old Richmond road to the telegraph road, the
enemy had cut another road, beginning near Hamilton's cross-
ing, connecting his right with his left and affording easy com-
munication between the two wings.
Above Fredericksburg the range of hills which General Lee
had fortified subsides as it approaches the river, and four or
five miles further up the country becomes less broken. But
beyond that is an extensive tract of forest land — the Wilder-
ness. Into this country a way is opened by means of two
fords, Banks', about five miles, and United States ford, about
ten miles distant from Fredericksburg. A mile above the latter
ford the Rapidan empties into the Rappahannock. A mile be-
yond this debouche is Richards' ford crossing the Rappahan-
204 AEMY OF THE POTOMAC. [November,
nock, and four miles above, crossing the Kapidan, is Ely's ford.
The road from Richards' to Ely's ford may be taken as the base
of a triangle, the two sides of which are formed by the two
rivers. These fords were strongly guarded by the enemy.
Twelve miles above Richards', and twenty-four miles from
Fredericksburg is Kelly's ford across the Rappahannock, and
four miles above Ely's across the Rapidan at Germania mills is
still another good ford. But these two latter points were con-
sidered by General Burnside as too far from Falmouth to make
a successful demonstration against the enemy's line in that
direction. Moreover, none of these fords were at that time
practicable for crossing a large force without pontons.
Below Fredericksburg the Rappahannock gradually widens
and the country on the right bank is comparatively open. But
the river deepens as it widens, and is indeed navigable for
steamers and other vessels of light draught within a mile or
two of Fredericksburg. A crossing at any point below Fal-
mouth must be made by means of pontons. Just above Fal-
mouth, a dam is built across the river at the head of tide-water,
and immediately below the dam the deep water commences.
Eighteen miles below Fredericksburg are two towns, Port
Royal on the right and Port Conway on the left bank of the
river. A few miles above Port Royal the river makes a de-
cided bend to the north and east, then turning south again,
forms a peninsula bearing the name of Skinker's Neck. The
gunboats of the Potomac flotilla could easily reach that point.
Thence to Bowling Green, fifteen miles distant, is a good road.
If a successful crossing could be made in the neighborhood of
Port Royal, the rear of the rebel line would be threatened
and the works at Fredericksburg would be almost valueless.
Here then was an important point. General Burnside turned
his attention to it and gave it a careful examination. Com-
pared with the other points which were considered, it seemed
as though Skinker's Neck or Port Royal would he a better
point for turning the enemy's position than any point above.
General Burnside thought that a crossing at Skinker's Neck
1862.] AT FALMOUTH. 205
might be made, and accordingly decided so to dispose his forces
as to seize Port Koyal, if possible, with the purpose of turning
the enemy's right without hazarding his own communications.
General Franklin, who had been stationed at Stafford Court
House, was ordered to move his command down the riyer with-
in convenient distance of Port Conway. A portion of the
Potomac flotilla under command of Lieutenant Edward P.
McCrea proceeded up the Rappahannock and took a position
in the river between Liberty Hill and Port Royal. On the 1st
of December, our lines extended from King George Court
House to Stafford Court House, thence with guards upon the
road to Alexandria. General Sigel with one corps was at
Fairfax Court House and vicinity. General Slocum was in
command at Harper's Ferry ; General Morell commanded the
defences of the Upper Potomac.
Upon this side of the Rappahannock the topographical fea-
tures of the country differ but little from those upon the south
bank. Opposite the plain upon which lies the city of Fred-
ericksburg is another plain, very similar to the first though
somewhat more limited in extent. From the river bank ex-
tends the first terrace, crescent-shaped and sloping gently up-
wards to the crest of the second plateau. This plateau com-
mences at Falmouth a short distance from the bank, and sweeps
around in an elliptical curve, broken about the centre by the
railroad that runs up from Aquia Creek, and striking the river
bank again nearly opposite the mouth of Deep Run, two and a
half or three miles below Falmouth. Upon the two extremi-
ties of the curved line were established batteries — that at Fal-
mouth known as Pettit's, that below as Tyler's. About mid-
way between them upon the lower terrace, somewhat nearer to
Falmouth than to Tyler's and not far from the river, stood the
Lacy House, an old mansion surrounded by all the appur-
tenances of a wealthy Virginia planter. At a point about two
thirds of the distance below Falmouth upon the edge of the
upper plateau stood the Phillips House, a beautiful and costly
mansion elaborately decorated and richly furnished. It was
206 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Novembee,
distant from the river about three quarters of a mile. It was
occupied for the permanent headquarters of General Sumner,
and became the headquarters of General Burnside on the day
of the battle. It commanded an entirely unobstructed view of
the town of Fredericksburg and all its environs, and it domi-
nated the first and second terraces upon the opposite side of the
river. This point was also the central signal station of the
army during its encampment in the vicinity.
In times of peace the prospect from the Phillips mansion
must have been remarkably charming and delightful. The
green slopes, the fields of yellow grain, the distant hills, the
rich forests and the widening river must have presented a land-
scape of rare beauty. The two houses were doubtless the
abodes of generous hospitality. The rooms were filled with
smiling faces and graceful forms and the roofs rang with merry
laughter. But all this was now changed. The smiling land-
scape had become a waste, desolated by the ravages of war.
The turf was trampled by the careless feet of man and beast,
the lawns and hillsides were broken by rifle pits and redoubts,
the forests were fast losing their pride and glory, the fields were
bare. The mansions, occupied only in part or wholly aban-
doned by their owners, were converted into officers' quarters,
in which the refinements of life were hardly expected to have a
prominent place. The cruel hand of war was reaping an
abundant harvest of devastation, destruction and death.
Beyond the second terrace the land stretched back to Aquia
Creek in an undulating plain broken by occasional hills, some
of which were heavily wooded, and produced an agreeable
diversity in the landscape. This plain was divided into two
nearly equal parts by Potomac Creek, which, flowing through
a deep ravine, emptied into the Potomac at Belle Plain. This
creek was spanned by a bridge, that for strength, rapidity in its
construction, and its adaptability to the uses for which it was
built was a miracle of engineering. The first bridge built by
the Government during the war was constructed in May, 1862,
while General McDowell occupied Fredericksburg. It was
1862.] AT FALMOUTH. 207
composed chiefly of round logs, and the legs of the trestles
were braced with round poles. It was in four stories, three of
trestle and one of crib-work. Its total height from the bed of
the stream to the rail was nearly eighty feet. Its length was
about four hundred feet. It bore daily from ten to twenty
trains loaded with supplies, and successfully withstood several
freshets. It contained more than two million feet of lumber
and was constructed in nine days by the soldiers under the
superintendence of General Herman Haupt, chief of railroad
construction and transportation. This bridge was destroyed
or dismantled upon the evacuation of this section by General
Burnside in August, 1862. It was again built substantially in
the same manner, and after the same plan, in six days after
General Haupt for the second time commenced work upon it,
on the 18th of November.
The month of November had passed in cold and storm. De-
cember at its first coming; had brought no more genial weather.
Ice began to appear in the Potomac, in Aquia Creek and in
the Rappahannock. Affairs began to look doubtful for any
movement for several months to come. The gunboats in the
Rappahannock were even in danger of being caught and frozen
up. Still General Burnside continued his preparations, care-
fully keeping his secret, and looking forward hopefully to the
future. As December went on, the weather moderated. The
ice disappeared. More genial suns shone down upon the hos-
tile camps. An Indian Summer took the place of Winter, and
it seemed as though October had returned. With the advent
of a milder temperature fogs began to prevail. They crept up
the river in the afternoon and retired most reluctantly before
the morning's sun. This circumstance was both favorable and
unfavorable. For while it concealed -our movements from the
enemy, it also threatened to become the occasion of considerable
confusion among our own troops when they should be brought
into action. Through all, General Burnside ventured to hope
for success in the conflict which he was determined to hazard.
Earnest himself in the discharge of his duty and trustful of his
208 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [December,
subordinates even to a fault, lie believed that all around him
were devoted with equal earnestness to the cause which claimed
their fidelity, and relied upon their zealous cooperation in the
contemplated strife.
To replace the command of General Franklin at Stafford
Court House and vicinity, General Sigel was ordered down
from Fairfax Court House. To occupy General Sigel's vacated
position, General Slocum was ordered from Harper's Ferry,
of which General Morell took charge. Finally all was ready.
But meanwhile, General Lee had concentrated all his available
forces around his position in the rear of Fredericksburg. He
seems to have suspected that General Burnside intended cross-
ing at Port Royal, and accordingly sent General Jackson to
that point with a large force, to act as circumstances might de-
termine— either as an army of observation or to dispute the
passage of the river. Indeed, a large, perhaps the larger por-
tion of the enemy's forces was stationed at the threatened
point. The plan of crossing at Port Royal was abandoned,
while yet feints were kept up in that direction. Then General
Burnside decided to adopt the bold plan of throwing his bridges
across the river, a part immediately in front of Fredericks-
burg itself, and the remainder at a point two miles below, be-
tween Deep Run and Massaponax Creek. It was supposed
that the main body of the enemy was in the vicinity of Port
Royal, and that a rapid crossing immediately in front of our
position, and a swift advance upon the heights would be a suc-
cessful surprise. There was another circumstance which
doubtless had its weight. The town made an admirable
tete cle pont. It had a rebel population. It was rebel
property. General Lee's batteries on the hills could not pre-
vent the crossing of our troops without destroying the lives
and property of the friends of his cause. He would naturally
hesitate before committing such an act. But, on the other
hand, the town would lie at our mercy. If the houses of Fred-
ericksburg should become shelter for the enemy's infantry,
which could alone oppose our passage of the river, our artillery
1862.] AT FALMOUTH. 209
was at hand to demolish them. The town, once occupied,
afforded shelter to our own forces. For General Lee would
still be restrained from destroying it by his reluctance to injure
his friends. Moreover, it was hoped that our columns, after
crossing, would move through the town and charge the ene-
my's position. General Burnside did not expect to meet with
much difficulty or opposition in crossing the river. That was
thought to be a comparatively easy task. The chief labor was
to be performed after the passage of the river had been effected.
There was one difficulty, however, which may not have been
duly appreciated. It is possible that it had in it an element of
great weakness for our troops. It consisted in the occupation
of an abandoned town by a hostile army. The unoccupied
houses and stores, many of which belonged to persons of con-
siderable wealth, would, offer opportunities for plunder too
tempting to be missed. Here was an influence of demoraliza-
tion which was not to be disregarded. The numerous camp
followers that hung upon the skirts of the army, in several in-
stances the soldiers themselves, would be exposed to a temp-
tation which would make a proper measure of discipline ex-
ceedingly difficult. This may be thought a minor consideration.
But upon matters of less moment have the most important move-
ments sometimes hinged.
Beyond the town lay the slope up which the army was to
march in order to reach the enemy's lines. Above the slope
frowned the enemy's batteries. The main task was to carry those
heights, bristling with bayonets and dark with cannon. It
was a perilous undertaking. For the first time in its history,
the Army of the Potomac was to " move on the enemy's
works" for a determined assault. It had shown itself une-
qualled for defensive warfare. Could it successfully take the
aggressive ? The answer to that momentous question was
soon to be given in fire and blood !
27
210 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [December,
CHAPTEE VIII
THE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG.
WHAT assurance of success had General Burnside in
carrying his plans into successful execution ? By the
consolidated morning reports of the Army of the Potomac, it
appears that, on the 10th of December, there was in front of
the enemy an effective force of one hundred and eleven thousand
eight hundred and thirty-four officers and men of all arms. The
artillery consisted of three hundred and twelve guns of differ-
ent calibre, mostly field pieces. Of the three grand divisions,*
the left, General Franklin's, was the largest, consisting of forty-
six thousand eight hundred and ninety-two officers and men
and one hundred and sixteen pieces of artillery, and was com-
posed of the first corps, General J. J. Reynolds, and the. sixth
corps, General W H. Smith. General Reynolds's division
officers were Generals Meade, Gibbon and Doubleday ; Gene-
ral Smith's were Generals Newton, Brooks and Howe. The
centre grand division, General Hooker's, numbered thirty-
nine thousand, nine hundred and eighty-four officers and men
and one hundred pieces of artillery,- and was composed of the
third corps, General Stoneman, and the fifth corps, General
Butterfield. General Stoneman's division commanders were
Generals Sickles, Birney and "Whipple ; General Butterfield's
were Generals Sykes, Humphreys and Charles Griffin. The
right grand division, General Sumner's, numbered twenty-two
thousand seven hundred and thirty-six officers and men and
*For the sake of convenience of reference the organization of the army is
stated in detail, notwithstanding some of the particulars have already been
given.
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 211
sixty pieces of artillery, and consisted of the Ninth Corps,
General Willcox, and the second corps, General Couch. Gen-
eral Willcox's division commanders were Generals Getty,
Sturgis and Burns ; General Couch's were Generals French,
Hancock and Howard. The brigade of engineers, numbering
fifteen hundred and five officers and men, was under the com-
mand of General D. P Woodbury, to whom was assigned the
duty of laying the bridges for the crossing. The signal corps,
under the command of Captain Samuel T. Gushing, numbered
one hundred and fifty officers and men. General Patrick's
Provost Guard numbered about two hundred officers and men.
General Ingalls' Quartermaster's Department numbered one
hundred and fifty officers and men, and the headquarters escort
about two hundred officers and men. A certain portion of the
whole army was occupied in guarding the railroad and per-
forming picket and outpost duty. The cavalry was held in
reserve. There was, probably, in round numbers, an available
force of one hundred thousand officers and men, who were
either actively engaged or held in support, and thus, in a mea-
sure, exposed to the fire of the enemy at some time during the
day of the battle of Fredericksburg.
The time for action came. On the 10th of December, the
army was concentrated along the river front, within short
marching distance from the bank, but concealed as much as
possible from the enemy by the undulations of the land. Dur-
ing the night the artillery was posted along the edge of the
plateau, from Falmouth to a point opposite the mouth of the
Massaponax. Orders were issued to the engineers under Gen-
eraj Woodbury to be ready for work at three o'clock on the
morning of the 11th, and a sufficient force of infantry and artil-
lery was detailed to cover the crossings and protect the work-
ing parties. Three points were selected for throwing the
bridges : — the first at a short distance above the place where
the county bridge had stood ; the second opposite the lower
end of the town, and the third about a mile below Fredericks-
burg nearly opposite the mouth of Deep Run and not far from
212 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [December,
the estate of a planter named Bernard. At the first of these
points two, at the second one, and at the third three bridges
were to be laid. Upon these six bridges the army was to cross
the Rappahannock, occupy the town and move rapidly to the
assault. The left, by a vigorous and decisive attack, was to
pierce the enemy's line near Captain Hamilton's crossing, seize
the road in the rear and compel the evacuation of the works
upon the crest. Then the right and centre, in support of the
left attack, were to force the enemy from the heights in front
and pursue along the telegraph or the plank road, according
to the direction of the enemy's retreat. The success of the plan
of attack was to depend upon the celerity and vigor with which
the troops were pushed to its execution.
The morning of the 11th dawned raw, cold and foggy. The
engineers — among whom were volunteers from the 8th Con-
necticut regiment of the Ninth Corps — were promptly at work
upon the bridges. But little opposition was made to the opera-
tions of General Franklin's working parties below the town,
and after considerable labor, his three bridges were laid, secured
and strengthened. At eleven o'clock in the forenoon he report-
ed to General Burnside that he was ready to cross his grand
division. But operations immediately opposite the town had
not proceeded so satisfactorily as General Burnside had hoped,
and General Franklin was ordered to hold his bridges, but not
to cross the main body of his troops till the upper bridges were
completed. The latter work was destined to meet with con-
siderable opposition. As the day came on the design of cross-
ing was revealed to the enemy's forces in the town. About
two thirds of the work of laying the bridges had been accom-
plished, when the sharpshooters of General Barksdale's Mis-
sissippi brigade posted in the houses and streets directed a
destructive fire upon the working parties. Then our artillery
opened along the whole line opposite the town. Amid the
deafening^roar of cannon, the shrieking and bursting of shells,
the crash of falling timbers, as solid shot pierced the walls, our
men attempted to finish the bridges. Soon the exploding shells
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 213
set several houses on fire, and a portion of the city broke out
into flames. But the persistent sharpshooters of the enemy
obstinately held their position, and poured in a withering fire.
Our engineers were brave, but they were unable to work, ex-
posed as they were to the deliberate aim of riflemen that rarely
missed their mark. General Woodbury reported to General
Burnside that» the bridges could not be built. " They must be
built," replied the chief. " Try again." Once again our men
engaged in the useless endeavor. « Once again they were
obliged to desist. Once again General Woodbury reported his
inability to complete his task. Our artillery could not dislodge
those Mississippian riflemen from their position in the town.
At noon the fog lifted, and the enemy's fire became, if possi-
ble, more deadly. General Burnside had been at the Lacy
house through most of the morning, anxious and impatient to
put his troops across the river. Upon receiving the last report
of General Woodbury, he immediately went down to the river-
side himself. He at once saw the difficulty. He also saw the
remedy. Consulting with his chief of artillery, General Hunt
and other officers, he decided to call for volunteers to cross the
river in boats, drive out its defenders and hold the town till the
bridges should be built. Soldiers from three regiments — the
7th Michigan, the 19th and 20th Massachusetts — sprang for-
ward at the call. Men of the 50th New York were ready to
take the place of oarsmen. With the flag of the Union floating
in the van, the brave fellows turned the prows of their boats
towards the enemy and pushed off from the shore. A few
minutes' strong pulling through the storm of death, and the
opposite shore was reached. A party from the 89th New
York, of General Getty's division, crossed at a point where the
middle bridge was thrown, and our troops soon had the enemy
in flank and rear. They rushed eagerly up the bank, along the
streets, through the rifle pits, into the houses, and in half an
hour's time the city of Fredericksburg was in our possession.
The remnants of the Mississippi brigade, with the exception of
a few that managed to escape, fell into our hands as prisoners
214 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Decbmbeb,
of war. The engineers- immediately proceeded in their work
and the bridges were laid.
It was now four o'clock in the afternoon. The precious day
had been almost wasted. Nothing more could be done than
to cross a portion of the troops to hold the bridge heads. Gen-
eral Devens's brigade of General Smith's corps — the 2d Rhode
Island regiment in advance — crossed by the lower bridges, and
brushing away the enemy's skirmishers, held the position.
Colonel Hawkins's brigade — the 46th New York in advance —
and General Howard's division crossed by the upper bridges
and occupied the town. By this time the night had settled
down, and our troops, after establishing their picket lines well
out towards the enemy, bivouacked in the streets and gardens
of Fredericksburg. No soldiers were allowed to enter the
houses, and the provost guard was vigilant. Still, some cases
of plunder occurred, but they were so few as to speak well for
the discipline of the army.
The 12th was occupied in crossing the remainder of the
troops, with the exception of General Hooker's grand division,
which was held in reserve on the hither side of the river. The
residue of General Franklin's grand division, consisting of the
balance of General Smith's corps, the whole of General Rey-
nolds's corps, and General Bayard's brigade of cavalry, began
the crossing at daylight, and completed it at one o'clock in the
afternoon. The troops were put in position — two divisions of
Smith's corps in line of battle and one in reserve near the old
Richmond road, Reynolds's corps nearly at right angles with
Smith's, enpotence, as it were, his right resting on Smith's left
and his left on the river. These dispositions were made in the
face of a spiteful but almost harmless fire from the enemy's
skirmishers and artillery. The road was bordered by an
earthen parapet and ditch, but the ground was generally level.
In front of General Reynolds's right was a considerable tract
of forest land, traversed by the railroad, and bordered nearer
the hills by the old Richmond road. General Sumner, on his
part, sent across the river the remaining part of the right
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 215
grand division, the balance of General Couch's and General
Willcox's corps. General Couch held the town, and General
Willcox connected with General Franklin's right. These
movements were made under , an occasional fire from the ene-
my's batteries on the heights, but without any material loss.
General Hooker moved General Butterfield's corps and Gen-
eral Whipple's division of General Stoneman's corps to the
support of General Sumner's movement, and the remainder of
General Stoneman's corps to the support of General Franklin.
Another day was thus consumed. General Burnside visited
and inspected his lines and conferred with his grand division
and some of his corps commanders during the night of the
12th, and returned at a late hour to his headquarters, on the
Falmouth side of the river. General Lee made his dispositions
for defence. He brought General Jackson up from Port Royal,
and massed his troops somewhat heavily upon the right of his
line.
At an early hour on the 13th, written orders were issued to
the several grand division commanders, in accordance with the
plan of battle adopted by General Burnside and after full ver-
bal instructions. General Franklin's order was despatched at
fifty-five minutes past five o'clock. It was carried to him by
General Hardie, who remained at General Franklin's head-
quarters during the day. The principal part of the order was
as follows : " The general commanding directs that you keep
your whole command in position for a rapid movement down
the old Richmond road, and you will send out a division at
least, to pass below Smithfield to seize, if possible, the heights
near Captain Hamilton's, on this side of the Massaponax, tak-
ing care to keep it well supported and its line of retreat open.
He has ordered another column of a division or more to be
moved from General Sumner's command up the plank road
to its intersection with the telegraph road, where they will di-
vide with a view to seizing the heights on both those roads.
Holding those two heights, with the heights near Captain Ham-
ilton's, will, he hopes* compel the enemy to evacuate the whole
216 AEMY OF THE POTOMAC. [December,
ridge between these points. Two of General Hooker's divi-
sions are in your rear at the bridges, and will remain there as
supports." General Sumner's order was sent at six o'clock,
and was as follows : " The general commanding directs that
you extend the left of your command to Deep River, connect-
ing with General Franklin, extending your right as far as your
judgment may dictate. He also directs that you push a col-
umn of a division or more along the plank and telegraph roads,
with a view to seizing the heights in the rear of the town.
The latter movement should be well covered by skirmishers,
and supported so as to keep its line of retreat open. The col-
umn for a movement up the telegraph and plank roads will be
got in readiness to move, but will not move till the general com-
manding communicates with you." General Hooker, at seven
o'clock, was simply ordered to " place General Butterfield's
corps and General Whipple's division in position to cross at a
moment's notice at the three upper bridges, in support of the
other troops over the river, and the two remaining divisions of
General Stoneman's corps in readiness to cross at the lower
bridges, in support of General Franklin." General Burnside
was to meet both Generals Sumner and Hooker at the Phillips
house at an early hour, and accordingly deferred completing
his orders until he could deliver them at a personal i nterview.
In General Sumner's case, the reservation was made in regard
to moving the troops, in order that such movement should be
withheld until General Franklin's attack should have been
sufficiently developed to promise a complete success. The ar-
tillery, under the direction of General Hunt, was distributed
among the different corps, and the batteries moved in connec-
tion with their respective commands. The watchword of the
day, given in order to prevent collision among our own forces
in the fog, was " Scott." Each general of grand division re-
ceived a copy of the orders given to the others.
General Franklin established his headquarters near the Ber-
nard house, or Mansfield, as it is sometimes called ; General
Sumner's headquarters were at the Lacy house ; General
Deo 10-1&. <sfei- i i ■' t i ! t fni\p?
\ =
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 217
Hooker and Burnsicle's headquarters were at the Phillips
House. The troops were put in readiness, and all parties anx-
iously awaited the lifting of the fog. The instructions seemed
to be ample and sufficiently clear. General Franklin's task
was to seize the heights near Captain Hamilton's at once, pre-
paratory to a movement by the entire left wing along the old
Kichmond road. As soon as that was in process of accom-
plishment, General Sumner was to move up the telegraph and
plank roads and seize the heights on the enemy's left, advanc-
ing his whole command against the enemy's lines. General
Hooker was promptly to support the other two attacks with a,
view to pursuit, if they were succcessful, and to gathering in
the fruits of victory. The main battle was to be on our left,
and the attack was to be delivered " at once." General Frank-
lin was esteemed a brave, skilful, cool and determined officer.
He had the largest portion of the army. His bridges were
guarded, his flanks and rear were perfectly secure, both by the
infantry and the heavy artillery posted on the heights on the
hither side. But General Franklin's temperament, a;s is per-
fectly well known, is somewhat sluggish. He did not seem to
comprehend General Burnside's plan of battle. He even has
since appeared to doubt if General Burnside had any definite
plan at all. He professed to think that the main attack was
to be„upon the enemy's left, and that his own movement, to be
made immediately and with a view to piercing the enemy's
lines, was an armed reconnaissance. He had been averse to
the movement from the first, as also had been some of his infe-
rior officers, and neither he nor they were especially zealous to
contribute to its success. All of them were good and brave
soldiers. None in the army were more so. General Reynolds
was particularly gallant and determined, and would have car-
ried out the wishes of the commanding general had he been
properly supported. No one of the corps commanders indeed
would disobey a superior officer, even when it conflicted with
his own judgment. But though obedience was rendered, it
was evident that there was in it a lack of enthusiasm. Obedi-
28
218 AEMT OF THE fOTOMAC. [December
ence is sometimes given in such a half-hearted way as to ren-
der it almost nugatory. When the will is wanting, it is easy
to find obstructions in the way. Under such circumstances,
the simplest order becomes difficult of execution. General
Franklin ordered General Reynolds to send out " a division at
least," to seize the heights. General Reynolds sent one divi-
sion under General George G. Meade.
At nine o'clock, General Meade moved out on the old Rich-
mond road. General Doubleday supported him with a divi-
sion. But on advancing, General Doubleday was obliged to
•move to the left to protect the left flank of the army against a
demonstration made by General Stuart with cavalry and ar-
tillery. General Gibbon's division took General Doubleday's
vacated position. General Meade's skirmishers were soon en-
gaged with those of the enemy, and the division became ex-
posed to an artillery fire in front. General Meade's advance
was very slow. He was obliged to clear away the enemy's
artillery in front and flank, and to make frequent halts for
the purpose of closing up his own columns, and to allow the
division following to come within near supporting distance. At
eleven o'clock, he had only gained half a mile, though suffer-
ing no loss of great importance. General Reynolds soon after
developed his whole line, posting General Doubleday on the
left, General Meade in the centre, and General Gibbon on the
right — General Meade being- in advance and General Gibbon
in the rear, his left overlapping General Meade's right. Gen-
eral Franklin supposed that he was greatly outnumbered, and
feared an attack from the enemy's forces on his extreme left.
Instead of boldly attacking, as General Burnside had intended,
he was thus far standing on the defensive. General Meade's
advance seems to have been made simply to give room for fur-
ther disposition of the troops. General Franklin appeared to
be more disposed to hold his position than to take the aggres-
sive. He ordered General Stoneman to cross one division,
General Birney's, to support his left and occupy the gap which
would remain after General Meade's advance. General Sick-
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 219
les's division crossed the river soon after noon and took position
in General Reynolds's line. The troops upon the left were thus
formed from left to right : Doubleday, two brigades of Birney,
with Meade in front ; Sickles, with Gibbon in front ; the remain-
der of Birney's division, Howe, Newton and Brooks.
The enemy's line was formed with General Longstreet's
corps upon the left, occupying the works on the Marye estate,
the stone wall along the telegraph road, and the heights
beyond ; General Jackson's corps occupied the right opposite
General Franklin ; General A. P Hill held the first line in
front of and near Hamilton's crossing ; General Taliaferro,
commanding Jackson's old division, held the second line in
General Hill's rear ; General D. H. Hill held the third line
behind the crest. On the slope of the hill commanding tne
crossing, Colonel Lindsay Walker had posted his artillery,
consisting of Pegram's, Mcintosh's, and sections of Crenshaw's,
Latham's and Johnson's batteries. On the left of this line,
near the avenue leading from the Bernard estate, -was Da-
vidson's artillery, twenty-one guns, and on the right of that
position were twelve guns under Captain Brockenborough.
General Jackson's left joined General Longstreet's right, which
was under the command of General Hood, and constituted the
centre of the enemy's line. It will thus be perceived that Gen-
eral Meade had no ordinary work to perform. With five
thousand men, he was sent by General Franklin to perform a
task which required four or five times that number.
By twelve o'clock, most of the dispositions on our side were
made, and General Meade began to advance with earnestness
and vigor. His division consisted of three brigades, of which
the third was on the left, the first on the right, closely followed
by the second. General Gibbon's division was ordered to hold
itself ready as a support. The troops went forward with great
spirit and resolution. In handsome style they charged up the
road, regardless of a hot fire from the enemy, crossed the rail-
road, ascended the heights beyond, broke through the enemy's
first line, penetrated very nearly to the enemy's second line
220 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [December,
under General Taliaferro, and gained a position near Captain
Hamilton's house, capturing and sending back three hundred
prisoners and more. Nothing could be better than this gallant
charge. It was made in the midst of a destructive fire of mus-
ketry in front, and a severe enfilading fire of artillery, and for
a time carried everything before it. Finding an interval in
the enemy's line between the brigades of Archer and Lane,
General Meade took advantage of it, and wedged his advance
in, turning the flanks of both brigades and throwing them into
confusion. He next struck Gregg's brigade and broke it to
pieces, with the loss of its commanding officer. General A. P
Hill's line was thus pierced, and General Meade's next duty was
to break the line of General Taliaferro. But this was not so easy.
For an hour and a half had the gallant little division pushed
forward in its successful career. But it was now bearing the
brunt of a contest with the entire corps of General Jackson,
which had been ordered to meet the audacious attack, and it
could not maintain itself without continued support. General
Doubleday was not actively engaged on the left, except to pre-
vent Stuart's advance. There was no strong attack from the
enemy in that quarter. Two corps were resting quietly near
the river and down towards the bridges, engaged very diligently
in " keeping the line of retreat open."
General Meade most urgently desired support. General
Beynolds ordered General Gibbon in, and that officer hastened
to the aid of the imperilled division. Ward's brigade of General
Birney's division was also ordered forward. But it was too
late. All the enemy's right wing — except the command of
General Stuart, which General Doubleday was holding in check
— was now concentrated upon two small divisions of our army,
and, after an unavailing struggle of another hour, General
Meade was forced back. General Gibbon was slightly wound-
ed, and the two divisions were badly cut up. General New-
ton's division of General Smith's corps, and General Sickles's
division of General Stoneman's were sent forward to aid the
engaging forces in extricating themselves from the position.
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 221
General Meade had come within a hair's breadth of achieving a
great success. His attack had been so vigorous as to be almost a
surprise. His troops had come upon the enemy, in some cases,
before he had time to take the muskets from the stacks. Gen-
eral Meade was very decidedly of the opinion, that " if large
reinforcements had been thrown in immediately after " his
" attack, we could have held that plateau, and, if we had done
that, the result of the operations there would have been very-
different from what they were."* General Meade undoubtedly
felt as though a victory could have been gained, had he re-
ceived the support to which he was entitled. He thought that
one or two divisions at the bridge heads would have been suffi-
cient to hold them securely and keep open the line of retreat.
Out of the five divisions in his rear, he had a right to suppose
that a larger force than a single brigade would have been sent
to his assistance. Even for that small reenforcement, he was
obliged to send no less than three separate times — putting the
last appeal into the form of a peremptory order. When the
brigade from General Birney's division came, the most it could
do, though bravely advancing, was to help in giving to the ex-
hausted forces that had made so gallant an advance, an oppor-
tunity for retiring in comparative safety. The remainder of our
troops upon that wing were not actively in contact with the ene-
my beyond a little skirmishing and some artillery fire.
General Burnside at thirty minutes past one o'clock sent
a written order to General Franklinf to advance with all his
available force and carry the heights in his front, which Gen-
eral Meade had previously won and lost. Orders to the same
effect had already been given, but had not been zealously
obeyed. General Franklin did not think 'fit to regard this last
order of General Burnside with any better feeling. Indeed, he
seems to have been disposed to treat it somewhat contemptu-
ously. " I look upon the order," he says, J " as the attempt
* Gen. Meade's testimony before the Committee on the Conduct of the War,
I., G02.
t Order .received at 2.25 P. m. | New York Tribune of March 24th, 18G6.
222 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Dbcembee,
of a man frantic with desperation at the failure due to his in-
efficient orders of the morning, to retreive his reputation by
the last resource of all weak generals, an attack along the whole
line. Knowing as I did, that darkness would overtake us be-
fore we could reach the enemy, I did not make the attack
ordered, and I explained to General Burnside that night my
reasons for not making it." The question naturally arises in the
mind of a candid observer, whether General Franklin could not
now have reached the enemy sooner, if he had vigorously ad-
vanced in the first place at an earlier hour in the day. " It would
have required two hours or more," he says, "for either of Gene-
ral Smith's divisions to have reached the enemy's works on the
summit of the ridge, on account of the natural and artificial
obstacles in the way." But it would appear as though it would
not have taken so long a time, had the proper dispositions been
previously made. The reason for the failure in making those
dispositions has not yet been satisfactorily shown.
The favorable opportunity for making any decided impres-
sion upon the enemy's lines had been allowed to pass. The
languid nature of the operations upon our left — always with
the glorious exception of General Meade's attack — had permit-
ted the moment of victory to glide away from our hands.
General Jackson had now massed his forces in front of Gene-
ral Franklin's position. Instead of waiting for an attack, he
threatened to deliver one and also detached a force to hold
the divisions of Generals Howe and Brooks in check. Grow-
ing more bold as he perceived the hesitation of our forces, he
actually made a spirited assault upon General Franklin's bat-
teries in front, but was speedily repulsed with the loss of pri-
soners. The short winter's day was drawing to a close, and
nothing further could be done on either side. At half-past
four o'clock, General Franklin reported that it was "too late to
advance either to the left or front," and so far as the left
grand division was concerned, the battle of Fredericksburg
was over. During the day, it had suffered the loss of three
hundred and seventy-three killed, two thousand, six hundred
1862.J BATTLE OF FKEDERICKSBUKG. 228
and ninety-seven wounded, and six hundred and fifty-three
missing — of whom three hundred and fifty-three killed, two
thousand three hundred and sixty-eight wounded and five
hundred and eighty-eight missing belonged to the first corps,
General Reynolds. The sixth corps, General Smith, had not
been permitted to participate to any extent in the engagement
during the entire day. Resting on its arms, it had been obliged
to witness the advance and retreat of the two divisions of
Generals Meade and Gibbon without being allowed to go to
their aid.
The centre of our line was formed by the Ninth Corps. On
the morning of the 13th General Willcox was directed to hold
his corps in readiness to support the attacks to be made upon
the left and right. He connected his own right with General
Couch's line, and his left with General Franklin's, holding the
ground between Hazel and Deep Huns, below the town. Gen-
eral Sturgis's division was posted on the right, General Getty's
in the centre, and General Burns's on the left. The corps re-
mained quietly in position until noon, when General Sturgis's
division was sent to the right to support General Couch. Dick-
inson's battery was posted in a good position to cover the ad-
vance. General Ferrero's brigade went gallantly forward, and
succeeded in checking the enemy, who had repulsed General
Couch's left, and was following up his advantage. General
Ferrero's men met the foe wkh their accustomed spirit and
quickly drove him back to the cover of his rifle pits. Captain
Dickinson, who had served his battery with great efficiency,
was killed, and his battery suffered considerable loss in men and
horses. Major Sidney Willard, of the 35th Massachusetts
regiment, an accomplished officer, also fell during this move-
ment. Ferrero's brigade, suffering severely from the enemy's
fire, was reenforced by General Nagle's brigade, and soon after-
wards by the 51st New York under Colonel Potter. " All
these troops," says General Willcox in his report of the battle,
" behaved well, and marched under a he'avy fire across the
broken plain, pressed up to the field at the foot of the enemy's
224 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [December,
sloping crest, and maintained every inch of their ground with
igreat obstinacy, until after night fall. But the position could
'not be carried." Lieutenant Colonel Welcome B. Sayles and
Major Jacob Babbitt of the 7th Bhode Island fell during this
movement, the former killed and the latter mortally wounded.
The 7th Ehode Island, Colonel Bliss, belonged to General
Nagle's brigade, the 11th New Hampshire, Colonel Harriman,
belonged to the brigade of General F»errero. Both were new
regiments, and both received at Fredericksburg their initiation
of blood. They stood at their posts with the steadiness of
veterans, they advanced with the enthusiasm of genuine sol-
diers, they won the encomium of all who witnessed their valor
on this their first day of battle.
During the afternoon, General Whipple sent over to the line
of the Ninth Corps Colonel Carroll's brigade, consisting of the
84th and 110th Pennsylvania and the 163d New York, to assist
General Sturgis's operations. A brigade of General Griffin's
division from the fifth corps also lent a timely aid. Captain
Phillips's battery from General Hooker's command did good
service, and Captain Buckley's Rhode Island battery — D, 1st
Bhode Island light artillery — belonging to the Ninth Corps,
made itself conspicuous for its gallantry and well delivered fire.
But all efforts to dislodge the enemy were in vain, and about
half-past seven o'clock in the evening General Willcox with-
drew General Sturgis from the advanced position, which he
held close under the enemy's works, and from which he was
relieved by the division of General Griffin.
At three o'clock in the afternoon General Burns's division
crossed Deep Run in support of General Franklin's command.
By this movement it was thrown out of the action altogether
and could do little more than look as a spectator upon movements
in which it could not participate. General Franklin did not
choose to employ it, and by such a movement he could only
neutralize, or at least impede the operations of the centre of the
army. But for General Getty's division a more active duty
was required. It was held — up to a late hour in the afternoon —
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 225
as a reserve and a guard to the left of the town. At four
o'clock, General Willcox determined to send it into the fight,
with the hope that it might create a diversion in favor of our
troops that had been hotly engaged through the greater part of
the day, and possibly find a weak place in the enemy's line.
The Division, forming in two lines under the fire of the enemy,
marched bravely forward, advancing over the plain, crossing
the railroad, a dry canal trench and some marshy ground, and
with considerable exertion gained a position on the left of Gen-
eral Couch's line, within less than a hundred feet of the enemy's
strongest position. Here a severe fire of musketry was added
to the artillery, whose shot and shell had already thinned the
ranks of the Division and the first line composed of Colonel
Hawkins's brigade, was forced back under a storm of fire in
front and flank. The second line, Colonel Harland's brigade,
advanced in the midst of a storm of shell and shrapnel, to with-
in a short distance from the railroad, and established pickets.
The night had now settled down, and nothing further could
be done. But in the short time of Colonel Harland's advance,
the brigade had met with a severe loss in the death of Lieu-
tenant Colonel J. B. Curtis of the 4th Rhode Island, who fell,
while bravely cheering on his men. Lieutenant Colonel Curtis
was a most intrepid officer and had already shown abundant
signs of great promise. He had distinguished himself at An-
tietam and was valiantly discharging his duty when he fell.
His loss was severely felt in the regiment to which he belonged
and throughout the entire brigade.
On the right of our line, the battle was indeed sanguinary.
The stone wall that lined the telegraph road was like the wall
of a fortification. The ground sloped away from it with such
an inclination as to enable the enemy's artillery and musketry
to make it a field of carnage. But to the work of storming this
position, the troops advanced with a determination that deserved
success. The enemy's reports of the battle acknowledged that
the "Yankees" fought that day with a bravery that had never
before been witnessed to an equal degree. General Sumner's
29
22(5 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [DECEMBER,
Grand Division showed the highest soldierly qualities. Gene-
ral Couch's corps which bore the brunt of the bloddy engage-
ment, behaved in a most handsome and gallant manner. The
troops moved out of the city and up the plank and telegraph
roads. General French's division was in advance, followed
promptly by the division of General Hancock. Both divisions
marched bravely up to the enemy's works and undertook to
carry them by assault. But the stone wall proved too strong
for the valor of our troops. Never did a hotter fire greet an
advancing party. The plain in front of the enemy was a sheet
of flame. Our men replied with spirit. Our artillery was
taken up to within one hundred and fifty yards of the enemy
and was faithfully served. Some breaches were made in the
wall. But it was all to little purpose. No troops in the world
could stand in the midst of such destructive fire. Our line
wavered, stopped, recoiled, fell back. It was again formed and.
again it advanced, only to meet with the same terrible resist-
ance. It was now three hours past noon. The morning had
passed away with only the result of General Franklin's partial
success — lost because not followed up. General Sumner, who
was on this side of the river at the Lacy House, longed to cross
and lead his troops in person. To have died on that field of
battle would have satisfied the brave old soldier's ambition.
General Burnside was not willing to consent to such needless
exposure. But the time had come to support General Couch,
who was persistently carrying on the unequal conflict. Gene-
ral Hooker, crossing the river, ordered General Butterfield to
advance his corps. General Couch's command was formed in
front of the enemy, with General Howard's division on the
right, General Hancock's in the centre and General French's
on the left. Of General Butterfield's corps, General Griffin's-
division relieved General Howard's ; General Humphrey's re-
lieved General Hancock's ; General Sykes's relieved General
French's, and held the position, throwing pickets out in ad-
vance as the day declined. General Whipple's division crossed
tthe river early and remained through the day occupying the.
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 227
city and guarding the bridges. The fresh troops of the fifth
corps, under the personal direction of General Hooker, at-
tempted the assault with equal bravery to their predecessors on
the same field, but with no better success. The sun was sink-
ing in the west. The day was closing, and, as the twilight fell,
a few scattered shot proclaimed that the battle was drawing to
a close. The Ninth Corps continued for some time after dark
to engage the enemy. But on the right of the line the deadly
struggle ceased, as the shadows deepened on river, town and
plain. All became silent except the groans of the wounded and
dying, and the sharp report of the picket firing as the extreme
outposts came in contact with each other. General Burnside
returned to his tent, disappointed by the result, but firmly
resolved to renew the battle on the subsequent day.
When the Commanding General left headquarters on the
morning of the 14th, he had made every preparation to re-
commence the action by storming the heights. He knew in
such an emergency the Ninth Corps would not fail him, and
he accordingly selected the troops whom he had before led to
victory, to make the attack. He had decided even to direct
the assault in person. A column of eighteen regiments was
formed, and every thing was ready for the movement, when
the three Grand Division Commanders earnestly appealed to
him to abandon the attempt. He could not refuse to listen to
their persuasions and arguments. General Sumner was a most
brave and experienced soldier. General Hooker was unsur-
passed for daring. General Franklin was cool and steady.
After mature deliberation and a careful revision of the whole
matter, General Burnside suffered himself to be convinced that
the attack was not feasible. The orders were countermanded,
and the day passed without incident. There was considerable
spiteful skirmishing at different points along the lines. But
General Lee kept his troops under cover of his intrenchments,
and General Burnside had concluded to remain quietly in his
lines. The severely wounded were cared for and transported
across the river. The slightly wounded found relief in the
228 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Decembeb,
regimental. hospitals. The 15th passed in the same manner.
A portion of the dead were buried. The night came on cold
and stormy, and, concealed from the enemy by the darkness,
General Burnside silently withdrew his army without loss
across the Kappahannock. The bridges were taken up, and
on the 16th the weary soldiers found rest in their former camps.
The casualties in this battle were severe, but not disproportion-
ate to the number of men exposed to fire. The subsequent
operations of the Army of the Potomac were accompanied by
greater losses, especially at Chancellorsville, and in General
Grant's campaign of 1864. During the movements of the four
days which General Burnside's army passed in Fredericksburg,
one thousand three hundred and thirty-nine officers and men
were reported killed, nine thousand and sixty wounded, and one
thousand five hundred and thirty missing and prisoners. Of
the wounded but one thousand six hundred and thirty were
treated in general hospital, and of those reported missing, a
large number were stragglers and skulkers who rejoined the
army soon after the battle.* The loss of the enemy was report-
ed at five thousand three hundred and nine killed, wounded
and missing. It was smaller than our own, as he fought mostly
behind his works or in the shelter of the woods.
It is not altogether useless now to discuss the causes of this
unfortunate disaster. That the battle was well planned, there
can be no question. That the plan was either misunderstood,
or but feebly carried out by those officers to whom its execu-
tion on the left wing was entrusted, is equally without ques-
tion. General Burnside is a man of quick perceptions and of
great activity of mind. It is possible that he may have sup-
posed that his subordinate officers comprehended the move-
ments which he designed as well as he did himself, and so he
*Dr. Letterman, Medical Director of the array, declares that " while the
battle was in progress and after it was over, nearly one thousand men (no one
of whom had a wound of any consequence, and many were uninjured) jumped
in the cars and. climbed on the top, at the depot near Fredericksburg and went
to Ai^uiii Creek, where they knew no hospitals were established." Medical
Recollections, p. 88.
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 229
mav have neglected to explain their character and scope as
fully as- their importance demanded. It is characteristic of
such minds to project themselves, as it were, upon the minds
of others, and to take many things for granted which require
an elaborate unfolding. General Burnside supposed that he
had made it perfectly clear to General Franklin, both an con-
versation and by his orders, that the heights near Captain Ham-
ilton's were to be occupied, " if possible," and that that was to
be done " at once" — early in the morning — by " a well sup-
ported" attack, and moreover, that the \^hole command upon
the left was to kept " in readiness to move at once, as soon as
the fog" should lift. Had General Franklin possessed the
quickness of appreciation for which his chief had generously
given him the credit, and had he strongly resolved upon a suc-
cessful obedience to the command which he had received, the
result would have been more creditable to our arms. General
Franklin must have known that a most important movement
'was expected of him. Else why had a hundred thousand men
been sent across the river, and a very large portion of them
placed under his command ? The heights near Captain Ham-
ilton's were the key to the enemy's position. Had they been
occupied successfully, the rebel army would have been cut in
twain and handsomely routed. The road to Richmond would
have been opened, for, at that time, no intrenchments and de-
fensive works existed. General Meade had the coveted point
in his possession, but lost it because he was not supported,
while fifty thousand men were standing idle within two miles
of him in his rear. It was an additional illustration to those
in which the war of the rebellion was fruitful, of the loss of
great advantages through a want of cooperation or a miscom-
prehension of the importance of the occasion on the part of
subordinate officers.
General Meade was very confident at the time that victory
would have rested with our arms had his attack upon General
Lee's right wing been properly supported. Not only did he
230 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Decembeb,
express this opinion before the Committee on the Conduct of
the War, but also before the public. An address which he
delivered, on the occasion of the presentation of a sword by a
number of the officers and men of his division, a few months after
the battle, was reported and printed in the public journals of
the time. In the course of that address, General Meade said :
" I speak of Fredericksburg, where the Pennsylvania Eeserve
corps crossed and led the advance, unaided and alone, up the
heights, and held their position for half an hour while the
others crossed. Hajl they been followed and supported by
other troops, their courage that day would have won a vic-
tory."
Corroborative evidence of this fact is to be found in a declara-
tion, first made in Daniels's, and repeated in Cooke's Life of
Stonewall Jackson — one of those instances of unconscious tes-
timony which are so valuable in determining questionable
points. It was at the time of General Meade's withdrawal
from his attack, when he was pressed back by Jackson's entire
corps, that Jackson had determined to assault in turn. " Those
who saw him at that hour," says the narrative, " will never
forget the expression of intense but suppressed excitement
which his face displayed. The genius of battle seemed to have
gained possession of the great leader, ordinarily so calm ; and
his countenance glowed as from the glare of a great confla-
gration." Such excitement does not occur, in persons of such
military ability as Jackson undoubtedly was, except upon great
emergencies — in times when great perils have been escaped, or
when great enterprises are upon the eve of successful consum-
mation, or when all the resources of the nature are required to
command and change unfavorable circumstances and give a
new character to unfortunate events. That this was a time of
exceeding danger to the enemy's army, which demanded the
exercise of every military resource to avert disaster, no one
can doubt who has followed in thought the charge of General
Meade, and has judged what the result would probably have
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 231
been if General Franklin had followed up and supported the
gallant advance of the Pennsylvania Reserves !* •
General Franklin had one of the finest opportunities ever
offered to a man for gaining a world-wide distinction — and he
neglected to improve it. He was unequal to the occasion. A
glittering prize was within his grasp, and he refused to reach
forth and take it. Was he wilfully blind, or was he unable
to perceive its value ? However it may have been, it was a
loss which could not be remedied. Such an opportunity comes
but seldom in a life-time. It did not come again to General
Franklin, and, since that day, he has quietly settled into ob-
scurity. A subsequent failure in Louisiana, springing from
causes similar to that at Fredericksburg, extinguished his hopes
of military renown, and, having been dropped to his regimental
rank in the regular army, as Colonel of the 12th infantry, he
resigned his commission soon after the close of the war, and re-
tired into private life.
General Burnside, however, wished to spare his subordinate
commanders, and was unwilling to adopt the cheap expedient
of throwing upon them the blame of the defeat. His language
concerning them has always been particularly generous. But
for the honor of our military service, the country would have
been glad to witness and record a heartier cooperation of many
* The following conversation, which is authentically reported as having
taken place between Generals Meade and Lee, at the headquarters of the
latter, shortly after his surrender, may throw some light upon the subjects
discussed in the text :
General Meade. At Fredericksburg, General Lee, I pierced your line,
and if I had been supported, as I expected to be, I should have defeated you.
General Lee. Yes, General; that is true.
Meade. After I was driven back to the banks of the river, why did you not
follow up your success? You then had the Army of the Potomac at an ad-
vantage at which you never held it before nor sirlce.
Lee. I knew that at the time, and issued order after order to attack you;
but I could not succeed in getting my orders obeyed.
Meade. Indeed! How was that? We always thought that the discipline of
your army was almost perfect.
Lee. (Bitterly.) Far from it, General. That disposition which my officers
had to think and act for themselves, prevented me from reaping the benefits of
almost all my successes, and thwarted almost all my plans of campaign.
232 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Decembeb,
of the officers of the Army of the Potomac with their com-
manding general.
General Lee did not receive a great* amount of commendation
for his conduct of the battle of Fredericksburg. It was thought
by the people of his section of the country that he might have
done more with the means which he possessed for the injury
of General Burnside's army. It certainly exhibited no sur-
passing skill to keep one's troops in a defensive position, and to
be content with simply resisting an attack from sheltered and
almost impregnable works. Why did he not come out from
his defences on the second day, and make an assault upon our
forces in the open field ? If the victory had been as decisive
as some had thought it, he had every facility for disabling the
Army of the Potomac to such a degree as virtually to destroy
it as an organized force. If this army had suffered such a dis-
astrous defeat as was represented,, why was it allowed to re-
main unmolested for two days ? With a river in its rear, it
could have made but slight resistance to a vigorous assault, de-
livered by an army already flushed with a great success,
gained at little cost. Or, if General Lee did not wish to take
the risk of such an attempt, he could at least have opened his
batteries upon the force which lay beneath his guns, incapa-
ble of further exertion. It is hinted, by Southern writers, that
some sinister influence was at work at the enemy's headquar-
ters, which prevented the gathering of the spoils which were
within the grasp of the rebel army. By what secret force the
hand of General Lee was restrained, it is now impossible to
say. Whether there was any such force or not is a matter of
question. The fact doubtless was that General Lee, a man of
slow mind, had formed no plan of defence which could be
made available for attack. He was in doubt respecting Gen-
eral Burnside's intentions for a subsequent movement, and he
hesitated to take the initiative, preferring to await the develop-
ment of events. It is possible, also, that General Lee's re-
sources of ammunition and other supplies did not warrant him
in a renewal of hostilities. Both his generalship and his ma-
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 233
terial were equally lacking. Moreover, it may have been the
case — and this is doubtless the true reason for General Lee's
inaction — that the Army of the Potomac had not suffered so
serious a disaster as the exaggerated reports of the battle at
first led the country to believe. General Bumside would not
have been sorry to have met General Lee outside his intrench-
ments. President Lincoln's address to the army, which was
published a few days after the battle, contained a truthful
declaration when it stated, that " the attempt was not an error
nor the failure other than an accident." The Army of the
Potomac, though it had been somewhat rudely shaken, was
still in effective condition. There was no general demoraliza-
tion or despondency, and it was soon ready to prove, on other
and more successful fields, that it possessed those qualities of
persistence, courage and self-reliance which would, in " the
fullness of time," ensure for it a complete and permanent
triumph !
NOTE TO CHAPTER VIII.
The result of the battle of Fredericksburg gloomi ly affected the loyal peo-
ple of the country. General Burnside had personally so strong a hold upon
the public regard, as to induce many persons to feel th at he had been led to
fi"ht against his better judgment, and that the authorities at Washington
were responsible, not only for the battle itself, but also for the failure. In
order to do away with such an impression, which was impairing the public
confidence in the wisdom of those who" were conducting military affairs at
Washington, General Burnside, of his own generous motion and from the
magnanimity of his nature, wrote to General Halleck the letter which is
given below. It was published throughout the country, and, had the desired
effect, of relieving our military authorities from the distrust which had begun
to form. It also had another effect which was entirely unexpected on the
part of the writer. It called forth the highest commendations both in public
and private, and General Burnside, instead of losing by the want of success
at Fredericksburg, rather gained in public estimation, having by his gene-
rosity increased the respect of all whose respect was worth securing for his
fine qualities as a man and a soldier :
30
234 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [December,
" Headquarters Army of the Potomac, '
Falmouth,
op the Potomac, >
i, Dec. 17th, 1862. >
" To Major General Halleck, General in Chief of the armies of the
United States, Washington :
" General : I have the honor to offer the following reasons for moving the
Army of the Potomac across the Rappahannock sooner than was anticipated
by the President, Secretary of War and yourself, and for crossing at a point
different from the one indicated to you at our last meeting at the Presi-
dent's.
" During my preparations for crossing at the place I had first selected, I
discovered that the enemy had thrown a large portion of his force down the
river and elsewhere, thus weakening his defences in front, and also thought
I discovered that he did not anticipate the crossing of our whole force at
Fredericksburg. And I hoped by rapidly throwing the whole command
over at that place to separate, by a vigorous attack, the forces of the enemy
on the river below from the forces behind and on the crest in the rear of the
town, in which case we could fight him with great advantage in our favor.
To do this we had to gain a height on the extreme right of the crest, which
height commanded a new road lately made by the enemy for the purpose of
more rapid communication along his lines, which point gained, his positions
along the crest would have been scarcely tenable, and he would have been
driven from them easily by an attack on his front in connection with a
movement in the rear of the crest.
How near we came of accomplishing our object future reports will show.
But for the fog and unexpected and unavoidable delay in building the
bridges, which gave the enemy twenty-four hours more to concentrate his
forces in his strong positions, we would almost certainly have succeeded, in
which case the battle would have been, in my opinion, far more decisive than
if we had crossed at the places first selected. As it was, we came very near
success.
" Failing to accomplish the main object, we remained in order of battle
two days, long enough to decide that the enemy would not come out of his
stronghold to fight us with his infantry, after which we recrossed to this side
of the river unmolested and without the loss of men or property.
" As the day broke, our long lines of troops were seen marching to their
different positions as if going on parade. Not the least demoralization or
disorganization existed.
" To the brave officers and soldiers who accomplished the feat of thus re-
crossing the river in the face of the enemy, ;1 owe everything. For the fail-
ure in the attack I am responsible, as the extreme gallantry, courage and
endurance shown by them was never exceeded, and would' have carried the
points had it been possible.
1862.] BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. 235
" To the families and friends of the dead I can only offer my heartfelt
sympathies, but for the wounded I can offer my earnest prayers for their
comfort and final recovery.
" The fact that I decided to move from Warrenton on to this line, rather
against the opinion of the President, Secretary of War and yourself, and
that you left the whole movement in my hands without giving me orders,
makes me responsible.
" I will visit you very scon and give you more definite information, and
finally I will send you my detailed report, in which a special acknowledg-
ment will be made o'f the services of the different grand divisions, corps and
my general and personal staff, of the departments of the Army of the Poto-
mac, to whom I am much indebted for their hearty support and co-opera-
tion.
" I will add here that the movement was made earlier than you expected
and after the President, Secretary of War and yourself requested me not to.
be in baste, for the reason that we were supplied much sooner by the differ-
ent staff departments than was anticipated when I last saw you.
" Our killed amount to one thousand one hundred and fifty-two, our
wounded to about nine thousand, and our prisoners seven hundred, which
last have been paroled and exchanged for about the same number taken by
us. The wounded were all removed to this side of the river, and are being
well cared for, and the dead were all buried under a flag of truce. The sur-
geons report a much larger proportion of slight wounds than usual, one
thousand six hundred and thirty only being treated in hospitals.
" I am glad to represent the aravy at the present time in good condition.
" Thanking the Government for that entire support and confidence which
I have always received from them, I remain, General,
" Very respectfully,
" Your obedient servant,
" A. E." Burnside,
" Major General Commanding Army of Potomac."
236 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [December,
CHAPTEE IX
AFTER FREDERICKSBURG.
AFTER the battle of Fredericksburg, General Burnside
still believed that the enemy's position could be carried,
or, at all events, successfully turned. The weather continued
favorable, and the idea of going into winter quarters was un-
welcome to an active mind. He immediately made prepara-
tions for another movement. A plan proposed by General
Averill for making an extensive cavalry raid around the enemy's
lines, destroying his communications and exciting alarm in the
rebel capital was approved with some modifications. The
army was to assist in the execution of the plan by a demon-
stration across the river, by which it was to withdraw the
attention of the enemy from General Averill's movements suffi-
ciently to give good promise of success to the operations in his
rear. General Averill's plan contemplated a movement across
the Rappahannock at Kelly's Ford, and the Rapidan at Raccoon
Ford. Thence, according to order, the troops were to make a
detour around the enemy's position, with detached parties to
cut the telegraph wires between Gorddnsville and Culpepper
Court House on one side and those between Louisa Court
House and Hanover Junction upon the other side. The main
body was to " pass down near Louisa Court House to Carters-
ville or Goochland Court House, cross the James river, de-
stroy one or more locks on the canal which runs along the left
bank of the James river, destroy the bridges across the Appo-
mattox river and Flat Creek, destroy whatever bridges might
be found on the Petersburg and Lynchburg railroad, and the
1862.] AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 237
bridges across the Nottoway river and Stony Creek on the
Petersburg and Weldon railroad."*
General Averill hoped to make a junction with General Peck
at Suffolk, who was to be instructed to send out strong recon-
noitering parties to the Blackwater river. Two signal officers
were to accompany General Averill, two were to be sent to
General Peck. A code*of rocket signals had been prepared,
by which communications could be interchanged over a distance
of twenty miles. A picked force was organized, consisting of
five hundred volunteer and five hundred regular cavalry, of
the best men and most trustworthy officers, with four pieces
of light horse artillery and an engineer party furnished with
" proper tools and all the materials for destroying the bridges
and blowing up the stone structures." The party was to go
without baggage, or wagons, or pack animals, or anything to
encumber the expedition. A division of infantry and an extra
brigade with a battery and a few hundred additional cavalry
were placed at General AverilPs disposal to go as far as Morris-
ville, to be distributed along the upper fords of the Kappahan-
nock. The enemy's cavalry were at the time attempting a raid
upon our own lines near Fairfax Court House, and it was
hoped that this extra force might cut off and capture the raid-
ing party or disconcert its plan's. In the meanwhile, General
Burnside was to engage the enemy's attention by making a
feint of attack upon his lines in front or flank. The officers
and men in the cavalry force were eager to go upon this expe-
dition, and burned for the opportunity of giving some eclat to
their branch of the service.
On the 26th of December, General Burnside. ordered prepa-
rations for a movement to be made, intending to cross the river
at a point called Hayfield, some six or seven miles below Fred-
ericksburg, and seize the railroad in the enemy's rear. On the
30th the cavalry started, and on the next day the head of the
column had arrived near Kelly's Ford, intending to cross and en-
*Order to General Averill.
238 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [JANTTAET
ter upon the real work of the expedition. Every thing was
promising a great success. The infantry had well performed
its work and the additional cavalry had had a successful skir-
mish with the enemy at Warrenton. The army was ready to
cooperate.
A very serious and unexpected interruption took place,
which changed the entire aspect o/ afjjiirs. On the afternoon
of the 30th; a despatch was received at headquarters from the
President, in the following words : " I have good reason for
saying that you must not make a general movement without
letting me know of it." General Burnside was surprised by
such a communication. What could it mean ? It was sup-
posed that the President had some information which rendered
any movement impracticable, and accordingly orders were sent
to General Averill to halt his column and await further direc-
tions. On the night of the 31st, General Burnside went to
Washington, and on the following day had several long inter-
views with the President, Mr. Stanton and General Halleck,
in which were discussed the various military questions which
the battle of Fredericksburg had raised. To his great aston-
ishment, he ascertained that two officers of his army, having
solicited leave of absence for a few days, ostensibly on private
business, had visited the President, and, by exaggerated state-
ments of the condition of the army, of the magnitude of the
preparations, and the feeling of the officers and men towards
General Burnside, had induced him to believe that a movement
was soing on which would result in a second battle, more dis-
astrous than the first had been. The President was alarmed,
and under the influence of the erroneous information which
had been given him, was induced to send the despatch above
referred to. General Burnside returned to his camp early in
the morning of January 2d, 1863. He found that the enemy's
raid had been frustrated and had come to nought, mainly by
the judicious management of General Stahl, commanding at
Fairfax Court House. But he also found that the plan of his
own movement had, by some means, become known to the
1863.] AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 239
enemy. Nothing remained but to recall General Averill and
to give up the thought of active operations for the time. The
troops were reestablished in camp. Thus the third attempt of
General Burnside to use his army against the enemy was
brought to failure by the intrigue of his subordinate officers.
That the President did not dismiss those officers on the spot,
was due more to his humanity of heart than to their desert !
The incidents above related gave rise to the tender of his
resignation on the part of General Burnside, and to some cor-
respondence between him and the President and General Hal-
leck. On the 5th, General Burnside wrote to Mr. Lincoln :
" Since my return to the army, I have become more than ever
convinced that the general officers of this command are almost
unanimously opposed to another crossing of the river ; but I
am still of the opinion that the crossing should be attempted,
and I have accordingly issued orders to the engineers and artil-
lery to prepare for it. There is much hazard in it, as there
always is in the majority of military movements, and I cannot
begin the movement without giving you notice of it, particu-
larly as I know so little of the effect that it may have upon
other movements of distant armies.
" The influence of your telegraph the other day is still upon
me, and has impressed me with the idea that there are many
parts of the problem which influence you that are not known
to me.
" In order to relieve you from all embarrassment in my case,
I inclose with this my resignation of my commission as Major
General of Volunteers, which you can have accejDted if my
movement is not in accordance with the views of yourself and
your military advisers.
" I have taken the liberty to write to you personally upon
this subject, because it was necessary, as I learn from General
Halleck, for you to approve of my general plan, written at
Warrenton, before I could commence the movement, and I
think it is quite as necessary that you should know of the im-
portant movement I am now about to make ; particularly as it
240 AEMT OF THE POTOMAC. [JANUARY,
will have to be made in opposition to the views of nearly all
my general officers, and after the receipt of a despatch from
you informing me of the opinion of some of them who have
visited you.
" In conversation with you on New Year's morning, I was
led to express some opinions which I afterwards felt it my duty
to place on paper, and to express them verbally to the gentle-
men of whom we were speaking, which I did in your presence
after handing you the letter.
" I beg leave to say that my resignation is not sent in any
spirit of insubordination, but, as I before said, simply to relieve
you from any embarrassment in changing commanders, where
lack of confidence may have rendered it necessary."
On the same day, General Burnside wrote to General Hal-
leck : " I have decided to move the army across the river
again, and have accordingly given the directions to the en-
gineers and artillery to make the necessary preparations to
effect the crossing.
" Since I last saw you, it has become more apparent that
the movement must be made almost entirely upon my own
responsibility, so far as this army is concerned, and I do not
ask you to assume any responsibility in reference to the mode
or place of crossing, but it seems to me that, in making so
hazardous a movement, I should receive some general direc-
tions from you as to the advisability of crossing at some point,
as you are necessarily well informed of the effect at this time
upon other parts of the army of a success or a repulse. You
Avill readily see that the responsibility of crossing without the
knowledge of this effect, and against the opinion of nearly all
the general officers, involves a greater responsibility than an
officer situated as I am ought to incur.
'■ In view of the President's telegraph to me the other day,
and with its influence still upon me, I have written to him on
this subject, and enclosed to him my resignation, directed to
the Adjutant General, to be accepted in case it is not deemed
advisable for me to cross the river. I send this resignation,
1863.] AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 241
because I have no other plan of campaign for this winter, and
I am not disposed to go into winter quarters.
" It may be well to add, that recent information goes to
show that the enemy's force has not been diminished in our
front to any great extent."
The replies of the officials thus addressed sufficiently indi-
cate the wishes of the military authorities at this time. On
the 7th, General Halleck wrote to General Burnside : " Your
communication of the 5th was delivered to me by your Aide-
de-Camp at twelve o'clock, meridian, to-day.
" In all my communications and interviews with you since
you took command of the Army of the Potomac, I have ad-
vised a forward movement across the Rappahannock. At our
interview at Warrenton, I urged that you should cross by the
fords above Fredericksburg, rather than to fall down to that
place ; and when I left you at Warrenton, it was understood
that at least a considerable part of your army would cross by
the fords, and I so represented to the President. It was this
modification of the plan proposed by you that I telegraphed
you had received his approval.* When the attempt at Fred-
ericksburg was abandoned, I advised you to renew the attempt
at some other point, either in whole or in part, to turn the
enemy's works or to threaten their wings or communications ;
in other words, to keep the enemy occupied till a favorable
opportunity offered to strike a decisive blow. I particularly
advised you to use your cavalry and light artillery upon his
communications, and attempt to cut ofifhis supplies and engage
him at an advantage. In all our interviews, I have urged that
our first object was, not Richmond, but the defeat or scattering
of Lee's army, which threatened Washington and the line of
the Upper Potomac. I now recur to these things simply to
remind you of the general views which I have expressed, and
which I still hold. The circumstances of the case, however,
have somewhat changed since the early part of November.
* This is the first intimation of General Halleck's idea of a plan other than,
that which has already been given.
31
242 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Januaky,
The chances of an extended line of operations are now, on ac-
count of the advanced season, much less than then. But the
chances are still in our favor to meet and defeat the enemy on
the Rappahannock, if we can effect a crossing in a position
where we can meet the enemy on favorable or even equal terms.
I therefore still advise a movement against him.
" The character of that movement, however, must depend
upon circumstances which may change any day and almost any
hour. If the enemy should concentrate his forces at the place
you have selected for a crossing, make it a feint, and try
another place. Again, the circumstances at the time may be
such as to render an attempt to cross the entire army not ad-
visable. In that case, theory suggests that, while the enemy
concentrates at that point, advantages can be gained by crossing
smaller forces at other points, to cut off his lines, destroy his
communications, and capture his rear-guards, outposts, &c.
The great object is to occupy the enemy, to prevent his making
large detachments or distant raids, and to injure him all you
can with the least injury to yourself. If this can be best accom-
plished by feints of a general crossing and detached real cross-
ings, take that course ; if by an actual general crossing with
feints on other points, adopt that course. There seems to me to be
many reasons why a crossing at some point should be attempt-
ed. It will not do to keep your large army inactive. As you
yourself admit, it devolves on you to decide upon the time,
place and character of the crossing which you may attempt.
I can only advise that an attempt be made, and as early as
possible."
On this the President made the following endorsement :
"January 8, 1863.
" I understand General Halleck has sent you a letter, of
which this is a copy. I approve this letter. I deplore the
want of concurrence with you in opinion by your general offi-
cers, but I do not see the remedy. Be cautious, and do not
understand that the government or country is driving you; I
1863.] • AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 243
do not yet see how I could profit by changing the command of
the Army of the Potomac, and if I did, I should not wish to do
it by accepting the resignation of your commission.
" A. Lincoln."
Fortified by these opinions, and deeming it best, with Gen-
eral Halleck, that both the army and the enemy should be oc-
cupied, General Burnside was encouraged to believe that some-
thing might yet be accomplished which would redound to the
honor of the country and effect its deliverance from the burdens
which the rebellion had brought. He did not yet, by any
means, despair of success. With the hopeful temperament
which enabled him to bear the burden of repeated failure with
equanimity, he was still resolute. In the long-continued good
weather, he saw reason for encouragement, and he determined
to make at least one more effort to accomplish a favorable re-
sult. His new plan was to cross his army either above or be-
low Fredericksburg, and thus turn the position, draw General
Lee into the open field, and then fight him at better advantage.
He decided to cross at the upper fords, and turn General Lee's
left flank. Careful reconnaissances were made, for many miles
up and down the river, by experienced officers, and it was
finally determined to make the passage at Banks's ford and
United States ford. Demonstrations were made at a point be-
low Fredericksburg, and a portion of the enemy's forces were
drawn down towards Port Royal. General Lee, suspecting
some movement, also sent a force up to the United States ford,
leaving Banks's ford comparatively unguarded. General
Burnside resolved to throw his entire army across the river at
the latter point, and with this view the ponton trains were sent
up to the neighborhood of the ford, and engineer parties were
set busily at work to prepare the roads. He succeeded in de-
ceiving the enemy by his movements, and with an advantage
of nearly forty-eight hours' start, he moved his command to
the neighborhood of the upper fords.
*The army marched out of its encampments on the morning
244 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [JANUAEY,
of the 20th of January. For the first day all went well. The
men were in good spirits, the sun shone bright, and all hoped
for success. Towards evening, the omens were not so favor-
able. Heavy clouds began to gather, and at sunset the sky
was overcast. The army bivouacked near Banks's Ford with
the preparations for crossing nearly completed. But after
nightfall a most furious storm burst upon the scene. The wind
roared through the forests, along,the plains, over the hills. The
rain fell in torrents. The roads were soon reduced to a mass
of mud and mire. The artillery, the wagons, horses and mules*
and men were stopped as effectually although a hundred armies
blocked the way. Winter, which with extreme forbearance
had held off until that moment, now came on with relentless
rigor.
It was utterly impossible to fight the elements, and General
Burnside on the morning of the 22d, finding further efforts
useless, ordered the army to return to its former position. The
march back to Falmouth was made with extreme difficulty.
The troops, on their arrival, went into Avinter quarters, and all
idea of moving again until the spring opened, was abandoned.
General Burnside, for the purpose of freeing the Administra-
tion from embarrassment, again tendered his resignation to the
President, who again refused to accept it, preferring to relieve
him in Virginia, and to retain his services for use in other
quarters. General Burnside was accordingly relieved of the
command on the 25th of January. General Hooker was ap-
pointed in his place. General Franklin was relieved by order
of the Secretary of War. General Sumner, who was General
Hooker's senior in rank, was relieved at hisown request.
General Burnside immediately proceeded to Providence, where
he was received by his fellow-citizens with every demonstra-
tion of welcome and esteem.
It was not strange that General Burnside should have failed
in command of the Army of the Potomac. Any officer who-
should have immediately succeeded General McClellan would
have met with the same fate. That army was divided by jea-
1863.]] AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 245
lousies and partizanship. Army correspondents spoke of these
strifes and bickerings as " notorious and scandalous." No man
could have secured a cordial cooperation from his subordinate
officers. Thus the efficiency of the. command was seriously
impaired by its internal dissensions. The feeling in favor of
General McClellan in some quarters was so strong as to mani-
fest itself on several occasions, not only in expressions of dis-
satisfaction with his successor, but also in assemblages which
are described as " almost seditious in their character." In
other quarters there were equally strong expressions of disap-
proval of General McClellan. These however did not take the
form of support to General Burnside, but of laudations of this,
that or the other general officer, who was supposed to be the
best fitted to command the Army of the Potomac. The feel-
ing even proceeded so far as to affect questions of comparative-
ly minor importance. On the march from Fredericksburg
and in camp at Falmouth if any delay occurred or supplies were
short, or the railroad was not put in order as soon as was ex-
pected, the hardships were contrasted with the plenty enjoyed
in Maryland and the blame laid at General Burnside's door.
The partizans in the army had their friends and partizans at
home. General McClellan allowed himself to be identified
with a political movement, which culminated in a public decla-
ration, a year or two later, that the war was a failure. The
disloyal press of the country, in its greed for everything that
would make against the Administration and the conduct of the
war, seized upon the existence of this feeling in the army as an
occasion for using expressions, which had for their object the
diminution of confidence in the commander of the Army of the
Potomac. Every quarrel was nursed, every difference of opi-
nion was exaggerated, every conflict of feeling was fostered.
It required all General Grant's military genius and the
strength of his silent, persistent, inflexible will, to control the
discordant elements, and not until h<? exercised a personal su-
pervision over the command was the Army of the Potomac
able to perform its proper work. General Hooker, at Chan-
246 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [JANUARY,
cellorsville suffered a most disastrous failure. General Meade
came very near it at Gettysburg. General Burnside did as
much and as well as any man could have done with the mate-
rials which he then had' in hand. Coming from the warm
friendships and the cordial cooperation of his officers in North
Carolina, the cold atmosphere that prevailed in the Army of
the Potomac, chilled him. He was unaccustomed to such
want of enthusiasm and zeal. But he was resolved to do his
duty, however difficult that might be. He failed to achieve
success, because those who should have helped him refused to
give the needful aid.
So keenly did General Burnside feel this lack of friendship
and cooperation, and so strongly was he impressed with the
thought of the injury which it was inflicting upon the country
and the cause, that he was induced at one time to resort to ex-
treme measures. He even contemplated the necessity of dis-
missing from the service several officers high in rank, and
relieving others from duty with the Army of the Potomac.
An order to that effect was prepared, signed and issued in due
form, but as it required the approval of the President before it
could be executed, General Burnside submitted it in person to
Mr. Lincoln. The interview Avas held at Washington a day
or two after the failure of the last movement. The President
referred the matter to the Secretary of War, the General in
Chief and other military advisers. They decided against the
execution of the order, and the President accordingly withheld
his approval. At the same time, it was very positively decided
that General Burnside should not be permitted to resign. He
was relieved from command, and he spoke from his heart when
he said to the President at the end of the interview : " Neither
you nor General Hooker will be a happier man than myself if
he shall gain a victory on the Rappahannock." After General
Burnside left the Army^)f the Potomac, the order known as
" Order No. 8," found its way into the newspapers and became
the occasion of considerable comment.
Other causes operated to produce in the army itself some
1863.] AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 247
discontent. A long delay occurred in 'the payment of the
troops. Many regiments had not been paid for six months,
some for eight months or more. Again the disloyal press raised
its clamor. The Administration was sending the army to de-
struction while officials at Washington were plundering the
public treasury. Such was in substance the cry which began
to be heard about the camps. Many of the soldiers were even
credulous enough to believe it, and the feeling which it engen-
dered had a bad effect upon the morale of the army. Even
mutinous demonstrations were made and the commanding gene-
ral was obliged to use force to secure obedience and quiet. The
camp of a certain battery was at one time surrounded by a force
of infantry and artillery in hostile array before the men would
consent to come to terms. But there were other instances of
discontent among the more intelligent and obedient soldiers,
who could not regard the situation with feelings of entire
equanimity. They heard of their families at home as being in
great destitution, or becoming objects of public charity. They
had no pay. They saw no immediate prospect of having any.
They could not enter into battle with the enthusiasm which
men would have who felt that a grateful country was ever
ready to assist them, and that the government for which they
were fighting was discharging to them and theirs its just obli-
gations.
Another fruitful cause of failure was the training which the
Army of the Potomac had had in the method of fighting with
the spade rather than with the musket. The system which
the campaign on the Peninsula had established grew almost
into a disease. The army could not go forward with that elan
which is a necessary requisite for victory. Compare the fight-
ing under Sheridan in the valley of the Shenandoah with that
under McClellan on the Peninsula ! The two systems are put
in admirable contrast, and the former bears away the palm.
The difference was not in the men of the two armies, for they
were the same in both. It arose from the training to which
they had been subjected under the two commanders. In sub-
'248 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [JANUARY,
sequent days, under a different system of warfare, the Army
of the Potomac showed that it was not excelled by any army
in the world. It was always brave and steady, but in its ear-
lier days, it had not that celerity of movement, that quick mo-
bility, which is indispensable for effective operations and
decisive triumphs. The officers and soldiers, thus accustomed
to fight behind defensive works, would look upon themselves
as being led to slaughter when directed to charge upon the
enemy's fortifications. In consequence, the advance would
naturally lack vigor, and if extraordinary activity was required,
there would arise a feeling that the army was ill used. It is
true, that too much impetuosity is oftentimes as dangerous as
too little. The Army of the Potomac never erred in the
former particular. The proper combination of enthusiasm with
steadiness is the requisite for genuine success in every enter-
prise— most of all in war. The Army of the Potomac — through
no fault indeed of the men who composed it, for it was made
up of the finest material — had been trained more to prudence
than to boldness. The result of its early education was to be
noticed in the long and severe campaigns to which it was sub-
jected. In judging of General Burnside's course and its issue
in this period, thef above considerations are to be taken into
the account.
On the 26th of January, General Burnside took leave of the
Army of the Potomac in the following order :
" By direction of the President of the United States, the
Commanding General this day transfers the command of this
Army to Major General Joseph Hooker.
" The short time that he has directed your movements has
not been fruitful of victory or any considerable advancement of
our lines, but it has again demonstrated an amount of courage,
patience and endurance that under more favorable circum-
stances would have accomplished great results ; — continue to
exercise these virtues, be true in your devotion to your coun-
try and the principles you have sworn to maintain, give to the
brave and skilful General who has so long been identified with
1863.] AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 249
your organization, and who is now to command you, your full
and cordial support and cooperation, and you will deserve
success.
" In taking an affectionate leave of the entire Army, from
which he separates with so much regret, he may be pardoned
if he bids an especial farewell to his long tried associates of the
Ninth Corps.
" His prayers are that God may be with you, and grant you
continual success until the rebellion is crushed."
A few days before the last movement of the army was made,
a change had been effected in the organization of the Ninth
Corps. General John Sedgwick had been ordered to report
to General Sumner, and, after a temporary assignment to the
command of the second corps, had been ordered to relieve
General Willcoxin the command of the Ninth. General Will-
cox resumed command of the first division, relieving General
Burns. General Sedgwick was well and favorably known
throughout the army. He had acquired great renown in the
Peninsula campaign and at the battle of Antietam, where he
was twice severely wounded. He was born in Connecticut,
and graduated at the Military Academy at West Point in the
class of 1837, the twenty-fourth in a class of fifty. He was*
commissioned Second Lieutenant in the 2d Artillery, July 1,
1837, and First Lieutenant, April 19, 1839. He achieved an
enviable fame in the Mexican war, winning a brevet Captaincy,
August 20, 1847, for gallant and meritorious conduct in the
battles of Contreras and Churubu,sco. He was brevetted Major,
September 13, of the same year, for gallant and meritorious
conduct in the battle of Chapultepec. On the 26th of January,
1849, he was made a full Captain of Artillery. Upon the or-
ganization of the 1st United States Cavalry, he was appointed
Major, dating March 8, 1855, and served as such in Kansas
during 1858, 1859, and 1860. When the rebellion broke out,
he was in command of Port Wise.
On the 16th of March, 1861, he was commissioned Lieu-
tenant Colonel of the 2d United States Cavalry, and on the
32
250 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [JANUARY,
25th of April, he was promoted to Colonel of the 4th United
States Cavalry. On the 31st of August, he was commissioned
Brigadier General of Volunteers. Serving on the Peninsula, he
won by his valor a brevet as Brigadier General in the regular
army, dating May 31, 1862, and in the following March, was
nominated and confirmed as Major General of Volunteers, to
rank from July 4, 1862. He was particularly noted for his skill
and courage at Yorktown, Fair Oaks, Savage Station, Glen-
dale and Antietam. He was one of the very best officers in
the army, distinguished for his bravery, modesty, kindness of
heart and manly integrity. His officers and men were very
strongly attached to him, and he never disappointed their trust
and affection. Had he remained as General of the Ninth
Corps, he would doubtless have endeared himself as strongly
to tbe soldiers of his new command, as to those who had
previously been under his direction. But his stay with it
was very brief. He only remained long enough for the Corps
to claim his record as, a part of its own honorable history. H«
was transferred to the command of the sixth corps on the oth
of February, 1863, and Major General William F. Smith was
assigned to the position which he had vacated.
General Smith was a native of Vermont, and a graduate of
the Military Academy at "West Point in 1845. He was the
fourth in rank in a class of forty-one. He was appointed a
brevet Second Lieutenant in the corps of Topographical En-
gineers, July 1, 1845. He was acting Assistant Professor of
Mathematics at West Point, from November 6, 1846, to Au-
gust 21, 1848. He was promoted to Second Lieutenant, Jlily
14, 1849. In common with other members of the corps, he
served on the plains and among the mountains of the far West.
The Pacific Railroad Survey found in him one of its efficient
engineers and explorers. At the commencement of the war,
he was a Captain, and at the time of his assignment to the
Ninth Corps, he was on the eve of his promotion to be Major.
He was commissioned Brigadier General of Volunteers, August
loth, 1861, and Major General, March 9, 1864, served with
1862.3 AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 251
some distinction on the Peninsula, under General McClellan,
and at the battle of Fredericksburg, where he was in command of
the sixth corps. He afterwards, by direction of General Hooker,
exchanged* places with General Sedgwick, when the Ninth
Corps was transferred to Newport News. He continued in com-
mand until March, 1863, when he was relieved by Major Gen-
eral John G. Parke.
General Parke was an old companion in arms of the corps to
the command of which he was now assigned. He had won great
distinction in North Carolina, as has already been set forth in
these pages. A very dear and trusted friend to General Burn-
side, he became chief of staff to that officer both when the
Ninth Corps, the left wing, and the entire army of the Poto-
mac were placed in his charge. At different periods in the
history of the Corps, General Parke was in command, and always
acquitted himself in the best and most creditable manner. He
is a man of singular excellence of character, and has ever
inspired the confidence and esteem of those with whom he has
been associated to a remarkable degree.
John G. Parke was born in Pennsylvania, in 1827, and grad-
uated, second in his class of forty-three members, at the Mili-
tary Academy at West Point, in 1849. He was appointed
brevet Second Lieutenant, July 1, 1849, in the corps of Topo-
graphical Engineers. As a member of this corps he had per-
formed, previous to the rebellion, distinguished services in
different parts of the country, particularly in the west and
south-west. He had acted as Secretary of the Light House
Board and of the River and Harbor Improvement Board. He
had also been active in the operations upon the plains of the
West, in New Mexico, in the Boundary Commission, and the
Surveys of the routes of the Pacific Railroad. In 1851, he
prepared a map of New Mexico, which is declared to have
been " a careful compilation of all the available and reliable
information in relation to New Mexico which could be obtained
at that. date from trappers and hunters, as well as from actual
survey. It was prepared by Lieutenant Parke, while in that
252 AEMY OF THE POTOMAC. [JAKTJAKT(
country, by order of brevet Colonel John Munroe, United
States Army, commanding Ninth Military Department."*
During the same year he accompanied Captain Sitgreaves on
an exploring expedition from Santa Fe to San Diego. In 1853,
he assisted Lieutenant R. S. Williamson in a survey through
the passes of the Sierra Nevada and Coast Range. The expe-
dition occupied three months' time, and in the course of it,
Lieutenant Parke conducted an independent expedition to Los
Angelos, the San Gabriel and Santa Anna valleys.
In 1854, Lieutenant Parke made a successful reconnaissance
for a railroad route between Punas Village and El Paso. He
left San Diego on the 24th of January, with a party of twenty-
three men and an escort of twenty-eight dragoons, under Lieu-
tenant Stoneman, and made a careful examination of the coun-
try, from the Gila Eiver to the Rio Grande, travelling by way
of Tucson, San Xavicr, Rio San Pedro, Chiricahui Mountains,
and Fort Fillmore. The report of the expedition is published
in the second volume of the Pacific Railroad Reports, and is a
very valuable statement respecting the characteristics of the
country through which the journey was made, and its facilities
for the construction of the proposed road. Advanced to his
next grade, July 1, 1850, Lieutenant Parke became, in 1857,
the Astronomer of the Northwest Boundary Commission for es-
tablishing tiie line between the United States and British Ameri-
ca. In all these positions, he was distinguished for the patient
fidelity, modest, yet manly bearing and firmness in the discharge
of duty which have characterized him in later years. In his early
professional life, he laid the foundations of a solid, substantial
reputation, which has never been weakened, but has continually
strengthened in his subsequent career.
Lieutenant Parke's maps, contained in the eleventh volume
of the Pacific Railroad reports, are models of accuracy and
clearness of delineation. He had richly deserved his promotion
to a captaincy in his corps, which he received on his arrival at
Washington, his commission dating September 9, 1861.
♦Reports of Explorations and Surveys of Pacific Railroad. Vol. xi,, p. 60.
GEIVJOUX G PARJvE
1863.] AFTER FREDERICKSBURG. 253
When General Burnside organized his expedition, he desired
and secured the valuable aid and companionship of his old
friend and school fellow. Captain Parke was commissioned
Brigadier General of Volunteers on the 23d of November,
1861, and from that time his history was identified with that of
the Ninth Corps through its entire term of service. For his
services in North Carolina, he was brevetted Lieutenant Colo-
nel in the regular army and promoted to Major General of
Volunteers, his commission dating July 18, 1862.* General
Parke's pure, noble and unselfish disposition had made him
profoundly beloved by all the officers and men of the Ninth
Corps, and his assignment to the command was hailed with
sentiments of undisguised approbation and joy.
On the 10th of February, 1863, the Corps was separated
from the Army of the Potomac, and was sent down to Newport
News, where it remained inactive for the next six weeks.
General Getty's division was transferred to Suffolk, where
the enemy was making a demonstration against our works
and even for a time threatened a siege. The two remaining
divisions were respectively under the command of General
Willcox and General Sturgis. General Getty's division
did not again join the corps as a complete command. The
regiments composing it were dispersed among the different
armies in that quarter, after the retirement of General Long-
street, and only two of them — the 4th Rhode Island and the
9th New Hampshire — returned to the Corps, when, in the fol-
lowing year, it again formed an integral part of the Army of the
Potomac, f
The two divisions that were left at Newport News were
destined to more active service on distant fields. The West
*General Parke's promotion, with that of Generals Reno and Foster, was at
first dated April 2(i, 1862, but, by the influence of General McClellan and the
western generals, other corps commanders were allowed to out-rank General
Burnside's officers and the commissions of the latter were re-dated as above.
tThe detached regiments never forgot their alliance with the Ninth Corps,
and, when transferred to other commands, their tents were still inscribed with
the initials " 9th A. C," by which they were proud to be known.
254 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Jantjaby,
and the Southwest were to be the scenes of their valor and en-
durance. They were to assist in opening the Mississippi tp the
unobstructed trade of the country, and in freeing a long-suffer-
ing people from the thraldom of a tyrannical government.
The record which the Corps had written for itself in North
Carolina, Maryland and Virginia, was to be illustrated by new
and even brighter deeds. Under the able direction of General
Parke, it had other fields to conquer and other laurels to win.
The work which it had already performed was but the promise
of more important labors, which had for their end faithfully to
discharge its entire duty to the Republic. How thoroughly and
well the work was done, it remains for the subsequent pages of
this narrative to record !
NOTE TO THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC.
Mr. William Swinton, a former correspondent of the New York Times, has
recently published a volume entitled " Campaigns of the Army of the Poto-
mac." Whatever worth the book may have as a record of the career of
other generals, it has very little in reference to that of General Burnside.
Every man has a right to form and express an opinion as to the merits or
demerits of every public officer, so far as his official conduct is concerned.
But in making up the estimate, there must be a strict accordance with facts.
Mr. Swinton scarcely speaks of General Burnside and the Ninth Corps with-
out a contemptuous sneer, and applies derogatory epithets to every military
movement in which they were engaged. At South Mountain, " the key
point of the whole position was overlooked " by General Reno. At Antie-
tam, " Burnside's tentatives were frivolous in their character," and " five
hours passed before the work that, should have been done in the morning
was accomplished." For the determination of the first point, the military
judgment of General Reno can safely be put over against that of Mr. Swin-
ton. For the decision of the second, it is but necessary to refer to the re-
ports of Generals Burnside and Cox, and of other officers who were present
in the action at the bridge.
That which Mr. Swinton calls a task of " comparative ease " was judged
to be one of great difficulty by those who were most interested in perform-
ing the work. Three hours, not five, were occupied in carrying the position
and in those three hours the Ninth Corps lost some of its best officers and
men. Every reader of military history knows that a narrow bridge is not an
easy position to carry in the tacc of a resolute enemy, even though the num-
1863.] NOTE. 255
bers arrayed for the assault.be greatly superior to the number of tbe defenders.
Only a few can make tbe direct attack at any time.- Those who were engaged
in the strife did not consider their " tentatives" frivolous. There were no
better troops in tbe Army of the Potomac, than tbe men of tbe Kanawha
division and those of the Ninth Corps, who attempted and finally carried the
bridge. Tbe losses in killed and wounded sustained by tbe Corps as com-
pared with the rest of the army will show whether or not every thing was
done that could be done at the " Burnside Bridge " and on the heights and
plateau beyond. The second corps was more roughly handled by the enemy
than any other, and lost a little more than twenty-five per cent, of its num-
ber ; the first corps lost a little less than sixteen per cent.; the twelfth corps
lost a little more than sixteen per cent.; the Ninth Corps lost a little less
than sixteen per cent. Of the two corps that were not actively engaged
for any length of time, tbe fifth lost less than one, the sixth a little more than
three per cent. The fight on the right of our line was especially severe as
every one knows. Yet there is no great disparity between the losses on the
two wings, and if the number of casualties affords any ground of judgment,
it must be allowed that " frivolous tentatives " are equal to a combat which
was " very murderous to each side " — or else that there, were no frivolous
tentatives at all, but downright fighting. Nor is it to be supposed that
General Lee, able officer, as be was, and the object of Mr. Swinton's admira-
tion, would have left the bridge tupon bis right so poorly defended as to
make General Burnside's task " one of comparative ease."
It is in " the Campaign on the Rappahannock" that Mr. Swinton falls
into the grossest errors of statement. Without stopping to comment upon
his reasoning from the unfounded premise of General McClellan's "nianoeu-
vering to fight a great battle," it is only necessary to examine the spirit and
declarations of the author in his attempt to disparage General Burnside. and
his services. His statement of General Burnside's plan at the outset shows
that he had no adequate knowledge of the subject upon which he was writing.
"In point of fact," he says, (note to page 233,) " General Burnside had not
matured any definite plan of action, for the reason, that he hoped to be able
to postpone operations till the spring. He did not favor operating against
Richmond, by the overland route, but had his mind turned towards a repeti-
tion of McClellan's movement to the Peninsula; and, in determining to
march lo Fredericksburg, he cherished the hope of being able to winter
there upon an easy base of supplies, and in the spring embarking his army
for the James River." Every single assertion in the above extract is pre-
cisely the reverse of the truth. General Burnside had his plan matured, did
intend to operate against Richmond by the overland route, did not have his
mind turned to a repetition of McClellan's experiment, did not cheri-h the
hope of going into winter quarters, was greatly averse to spending the win-
ter in inaction, and had no notion of embarking his army for the James. It
256 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. [Januaey,
could nob be possible for an author to put more misstatements into a single
sentence than Mr. Swinton has done.
General Burnside's plan has been stated in the text, to push forward rapid-
ly beyond Fredericksburg, keeping to the eastward, changing his base of
supplies successively from Aquia Creek to Port Royal, to White House and
some point on the James River below Richmond. , His plan was substantially
the same as that followed by General Grant in the campaign of 1864, except
that he intended keeping nearer to Chesapeake Bay, unless a favorable oppor-
tunity occurred of thrusting in his army, well supplied and ready for battle,
between General Lee and Richmond. He had the advantage of being con-
siderably in advance of General Lee, and of marching on a shorter line, and
through a defenceless territory. That this was General Burnside's plan at
the time, I know through my correspondence with him, and frequent and
familiar conversations at Falmouth and elsewhere, during the Winter of
186'2-'G3,
Mr. Swinton is equally unfortunate in his conception or interpretation of
the plan of attack at the battle of Fredericksburg, and accuses General
Burnside of an afterthought in his declaration that the main attack was to be
made by the left wing of our army. That certainly was the plan of battle
if General Burnside is to be believed ; and those who know him best will not
judge lightly of his veracity. General Franklin was to attack with one divi-
sion, but he was to keep it well supported and have his entire command in
readiness for a rapid movement along the old Richmond road. General
Sumner was to form his division for attack but was to await directions. The
subject has been fully stated in the text, and when Mr. Swinton tries to make
it appear that General " Franklin was directed to make a partial operation
of the nature of a reconnaissance " he is doing himself and. his theme injus-
tice. Nor is he more happy in his apparent attempt to disparage the fight-
ing of our soldiers, when he tries to produce the impression, that but a small
force was in the front of General Sumner's command. Two brigades he al-
lows as the entire force, used by General Longstreet, to repel the attacks
made by our right wing upon " the stone wall and rifle trenches at the foot
of Marye's heights " — the chief scene of fighting in that quarter. In a note
on the 250th page, he quotes with evident satisfaction an extract from Gene-
ral MeLaw's report of the battle, which states that seventeen hundred men
were all that were necessary " to repulse the numerous assaults made by the
Union columns." Yet on the 253d page, he quotes another note to the pur-
port, that General Longstreet's loss in fighting General Sumner's attack was
" three thousand four hundred and fifteen " — or about twice as many as his
subordinate found necessary to repulse the Union assaults. It is curious to
notice how easily a man falls into error, when once he is predetermined to
make the event of which he speaks wear the worst possible appearance.
With such premises, of what value is the reasoning deduced from them ?
1863.] NOTE. 257
Surely it may be said of Mr. Swinton somewhat as Sheridan said in his reply
to Dundas, that he is indebted to his prejudices for his arguments and " to his
imagination for his facts."
The animus of the book, to which I have thus called the reader's attention,
so far as General Burnside is concerned, is one of contempt or malevolence —
sometimes expressed directly, sometimes by innuendo. The cause of the
author's spitefulness dates back to the time when, he was a correspondent of
the New York Times. In the issue of that paper of January 16, 1863, he
characterized General Burnside's letter of December 1 7th to General Hal-
leck as one " in which there is nothing his but the signature, and to which
his good nature, not his conscience, consented." Mr. Swinton being ques-
tioned as to his authority for such an extraordinary declaration, gave, after
some delay and with great reluctance, the name of General Sedgwick. But
General Sedgwick, on being confronted with the correspondent at General
Burnside's headquarters, declared the statement utterly unfounded. A friend
of Mr. Swinton requested that the matter might be overlooked, and General
Burnside was content, after such an exposure, to let the crestfallen writer
go with an admonition to refrain from such unworthy practices in the future.
Since that time, Mr. Swinton's animosity against General Burnside has been
so strikingly marked through the public press, and now through his " Critical
History," as to give but little value to his opinions.
33
THE DELIVEKANCE
EAST TENNESSEE.
THE DELIVERANCE
EAST TENNESSEE
CHAPTER I.
THE DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO.
AFTER an interval of rest for a few weeks in Providence,
General Burnside was appointed to the command of the
Department of the Ohio, which comprised the States of Ohio,
Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Eastern Kentucky, with the
prospective addition of East Tennessee. Headquarters were
at Cincinnati. General Burnside was assigned on the 16th of
March, 1863, reached Cincinnati on the 23d, and on the 25th, as-
sumed command,* relieving Major General Horatio G. Wright.
Affairs were not in a particularly nourishing condition in that
•quarter. Rebel raids were devastating portions of the State
of Kentucky, and causing considerable alarm and anxiety
* To the officers Of the commissioned staff of the corps, there were several
additions at the time that General Burnside was appointed to the command of
the Department of the Ohio. Among these are especially to be mentioned
Mr. Daniel R. Larned, appointed March 13th, 1863, Assistant Adjutant General,
with the rank of Captain, and Mr. "W. Harrison French, who was appointed
Commissary of Subsistence, with the rank of Captain, February 19th, 1863.
Captain Earned had been General Burnside's private secretary from the be-
ginning of the North Carolina expedition, and continued to act in that capacity
until the end of the war, when he retired with the brevet of Lieutenant Colonel.
Captain French had been assistant secretary.
262 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Mabch,
among the inhabitants. Considerable disaffection, amounting
in some cases to actual disloyalty, existed in certain parts of
Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. Large numbers of rebel prisoners
were confined in camps and barracks on Johnson's Island, and
in the immediate neighborhood of the city of Chicago, and it
was known that rebel sympathizers, outside the prison walls,
were ready to afford aid and comfort to the prisoners. The
Governors of the States were disposed to yield all needed as-
sistance to the military authorities, but, as martial law had not
been proclaimed in the Department, except in Kentucky, free-
dom of speech and of the press was exercised to an extent but
a little removed from license. Such extreme liberty, in case
of a civil war, becomes absolutely dangerous and injurious to
the welfare of the country. The management of affairs re-
quired the utmost tact and ability on the part of the officer
commanding the Department.
General Burnside, immediately upon his appointment, saw
the necessity of a larger military force than was then in the
Department, for the purpose of restoring the peace of Ken-
tucky, of impressing the disaffected among the people of Ohio,
Indiana and Illinois with a wholesome sense of the presence of
military authority, and of accomplishing the deliverance of East
Tennessee. He requested and obtained permission for the
transfer of the two divisions of the Ninth Corps, then in camp
at Newport News, under Generals Willcox and Sturgis, to his
new command. Upon the departure of the corps, General
Sturgis was relieved of his command, and General Kobert B.
Potter assigned to the position.* This reenforcement was ren-
dered especially necessary at that time, as the rebel General
Pegram, with a force of three thousand men, was devastating
central Kentucky almost without opposition, had plundered
much from the residents along his line of march, had captured
and occupied several towns, had penetrated as far as Danville,
and was even threatening Louisville with capture, and Indiana
* Colonel Potter, of tlie 51st New York, was promoted to Brigadier General
on the 13th of March, 13iw.
1863.] DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO. 26p-
o
with invasion. General Burnside, upon his arrival at the
scene of operations, immediately took measures to check the
advance of the bold partisan. The two divisions of the Ninth
Corps were hurried westward, and the small number of troops
then scattered through Central Kentucky were hastily concen-
trated at Lebanon and Hickman's Bridge, under command of
Generals Gillmore and Boyle. General Burnside proceeded to
Louisville and ordered a simultaneous attack to be made on
Pegram at Danville, on the 28th. The order was quickly
obeyed, the enemy retreating southward as our force advanced.
On the 30th, General Gillmore, with his cavalry, overtook the
enemy at Somerset, and, after a smart engagement of five
hours' duration, completely routed him, and drove him in con-
fusion across the Cumberland river, with a loss of five hundred
killed, wounded and prisoners. Our troops also recaptured a
large portion of the plunder that had been seized.
Early in April, the two divisions of the Ninth Corps began
to arrive in the Department. Their presence gave assurance
of security to the harassed people of Kentucky. But it is
simply declaring a matter of familiar knowledge to state, that
the New England troops in the Ninth Corps, when they first
entered Kentucky, were not cordially received. A strong
prejudice against " the Yankees" — particularly the Massachu-
setts Yankees — existed among the people. Some of the regi-
ments were even treated with open insult or half-concealed dis-
like. Kentucky did not want these abolitionists among her
communities, said the people. But no long time was required
to dispossess the inhabitants of their unjust and unworthy
prejudices. In cases where the regiments of the corps were
engaged as garrisons in the towns, the troops, by their thor-
ough discipline, the intelligence and gentlemanly demeanor of
their officers, and their general good conduct, fairly conquered
the popular feeling and turned its direction. They won their
way into the respect and even affection of those who were at
first disposed to regard them with complete aversion. One
noteworthy instance is given in the case of the 21st Massachu-
264 DELIVERANCE OE EAST TENNESSEE. [Apbil,
setts. It was sent down to Mount Sterling, on the 5th of
April, to hold the place and, with other troops, to secure the
neighborhood against the occurrence of rebel raids, to which
that sectipn was peculiarly open. The regiment was very
coldly received. It remained at this post for three months,
and during that brief period, coldness was changed to cordiality,
contempt to unwonted esteem, aversion to hospitality and kind-
ness. When the regiment was to be ordered away, the inhab-
itants of the town actually petitioned the commanding general
to allow the troops to remain for their protection. Two loyal
cavalry regiments raised in the vicinity had been stationed near
the town, and were still to hold the position. But the citizens
were even more ready to trust themselves to the care of the Yan-
kees than to the keeping of their own neighbors. The same re-
sult ensued wherever the Eastern troops were stationed, and
Kentucky thus learned to respect New England.
With the force which was now at his disposal, General Burn-
side could more effectually provide for the protection of the
people entrusted to his care. His line of defence was necessa-
rily long, and had its weak points. But his officers were vigi-
lant and his men were trustworthy. His line extended from
the mouth of the Big Sandy river to that of the Cumberland,
running- through Louisa Court House, Irvine, Somerset, Frank-
lin and Hopkinsville. The State of Kentucky was at the time
divided into three military districts. The Western was under
the command of Brigadier General J. T. Boyle, with headquar-
ters at Louisville : the Central under Brigadier General Q. A.
Gillmore, with headquarters at Lexington ; the Eastern under
Brigadier General Julius White, with headquarters at Louisa.
Immediately upbn the arrival of the troops of the Ninth Corps,
they were ordered to the front. General Gillmore, who had
applied for leave of absence after his defeat of Pegram, was re-
lieved by General Willcox, and did not return to the Depart-
ment. The troops were posted at London, Somerset, Liberty,
Glasgow, Louisa, and near Tompkinsville. Fortifications were
thrown up along the lines of railroads leading to the extreme
3863.] DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO. 265
front in Western Kentucky and Tennessee, then held by Ma-
jor General Rosecrans, the protection of whose lines was a part
of'Gene'ral Burnside's duty. Every precaution was taken to
prevent the incursions of the enemy's cavalry and guerillas.
Our force was not large, and occasionally predatory bands
would be able to evade the guards. But their success was
short-lived, and gave but little encouragement for a multipli-
cation of such practices. Still, for the purposes of his Depart-
ment, General Burnside felt that his present number of troops
was inadequate. Congress had already authorized the organi-
zation of a force of twenty thousand men in Kentucky, and
to this duty the commanding general gave his immediate
attention. g
The civil affairs of the Department also began to assume
prominence. Domestic enemies were busy in attempting to
thwart the plans of the government, to prevent enlistments of
troops, and to give aid and comfort to the public enemy. The
character of the general in command of the Department be-
came an object for the shafts of slander and malice. For the
latter, General Burnside did not care. But he could not and
would not endure the former. He judged that the exigencies
of the service demanded some special attention, and called for
an act of unusal stringency. Accordingly, on the 13th of
April, he issued a general order, which became, among the
people of that section, a topic of earnest and, in some cases, ac-
rimonious discussion. This document is known as " General
Order No. 38," and its importance claims for it a place in these
pages. It was dated at Cincinnati, on the 13th of April, and
was as follows :
" The commanding general publishes for the information of
all concerned, that hereafter all persons found within our lines
who commit acts for the benefit of the enemies of our country,
will be tried as spies or traitors, and, if convicted, will suffer
death. This order includes the following classes of persons :
" Carriers of secret mails.
" Writers of letters sent by secret mails.
34
%Q DELIVEKANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [April,
" Secret recruiting officers within the lines.
" Persons who have entered into an agreement to pass our
lines for the purpose of joining the enemy.
" Persons found concealed within our lines belonging to the
service of the enemy, and in fact all persons found improperly
within our lines, who could give private information to the
enemy.
" All persons within our lines who harbor, protect, conceal,
feed, clothe, or in any way aid the enemies of our country.
" The habit of declaring sympathies for the enemy will not
be allowed in this Department. Persons committing such of-
fences will be at once arrested, with a view to being tried as
above stated, or .sent beyond our lines into the lines of their
friends.
" It must be distinctly understood, that treason, expressed or
implied, will not be tolerated in this Department.
" All officers and soldiers are strictly charged with the exe-
cution of this order."
The effect of this order upon the affairs of the Department
was marked and decisive. In Kentucky, it was especially ben-
eficial. The emissaries of the rebel government had heretofore
practised their schemes with comparative impunity. But now
they felt upon them the pressure of a strong hand. The civil
authorities of the State were encouraged in their endeavors to
preserve the allegiance of the citizens unimpaired. The dis-
loyal elements were suppressed, and a condition of tranquillity
not previously experienced was the result. In the States north
of the Ohio, a feeling of stronger opposition prevailed in some
quarters. Many persons were of the opinion that their rights
of free speech were violated, and they gave vent to their griev-
ances through the public press, and on the rostrum. But Gen-
eral Burnside steadily pursued his course, and it was not long
before an occasion was presented which gave all parties to un-
derstand that the authority of the government was supreme.
Another important order, issued about this time, had refer-
ence to the vexed question of slavery; The citizens of Ken-
1663.] DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO. 267
tucky had experienced some trouble in relation to the escape of
their slaves, who had not been included in the Proclamation of
Emancipation. They had not been tenacious in their observ-
ance of the rights of slaves from other States who had been
made free. It was found necessary to remind all such persons,
that the laws of Kentucky and of the United States were still
in force and must be obeyed. An order, issued April 28th,
contained the following provisions :
" I. In accordance with the spirit of the Proclamation of the
President of the United States, dated January 1, 1863, it is or-
dered, that all persons, belonging to or following the Army in
this Department, are forbidden to interfere with or impede the
operation of any civil process in the State of Kentucky, having
in view the recovery of slaves of citizens of the State, and they*
are likewise forbidden' to aid or abet in their escape from their
homes, or to employ such persons against the consent of their
owners, except in cases Avhere military necessity requires their
impressment, which impressment must be made in accordance
with regulations governing such cases.
" II. All slaves made free by the Avar measures of the Presi-
dent of the United States, by Congress or by capture during
the war, are entitled to their freedom, and no one in this Depart-
ment has a right to interfere with that freedom. Any sale of
such persons in this Department is void. The rights of citizens
must be respected by the army, and the war measures of the
Government must be sustained."
This order had, likewise, a tranquillizing effect, and resulted
in great p-ood to all concerned. The soldiers learned that mili-
tary authority was not always the sovereign power. The citi-
zens of Kentucky understood, that, if they claimed the protec-
tion of the law, they were not to make the law an instrument
of oppression. Demanding their pound of flesh, they yet could
take no drop of blood with it. The slaves were not to be
mocked with delusive hopes of freedom, and those already
emancipated were assured of the amplest protection and
security.
268 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Apkil,
Foremost among the opponents of the government in the
State of Ohio was Mr. -Clement L. Vallandigham, recently a
member of Congress and a politician of some note belonging to
the Democratic party. On more than one occasion, he had
seen fit to declaim with great vehemence against the Govern-
ment, and boldly defied its power. He delivered an address
at Mount Vernon, Knox County, on Or about the 1st of May,
in which he was more than usually violent. The President,
the army, General Burnside and the orders of the Department
received a large share of his vituperations. His language was
such as to induce General Burnside to adopt measures for his
trial and punishment. Orders were accordingly issued, on the
4th of May, to Captain Charles G. Hutton, Aide de Camp, to
proceed to Dayton, Mr. Vallandigham s place of residence, ar-
rest the offender, and bring him to Cincinnati for trial. Captain
Hutton went immediately to Dayton with a sufficient force to
prevent resistance, and, on the night of the 4th, succeeded in
taking Mr. Vallandigham without any disturbance, and returned
to Cincinnati with his prisoner. On the 5th a charge was pre-
ferred, in which it was specified, that Mr. Vallandigham had
declared the war to be u wicked, cruel and unnecessary," " for
the purpose of crushing out liberty and erecting a despotism,"
"for the freedom, of the blacks and the enslavement of the
whites ;"' had stated that " if the Administration had so wished,
the war could have been honorably terminated months ago;"
had characterized General Orders No. 38 as a " base usurpa-
tion of arbitrary authority ;" had invited his hearers " to resist
the same by saying, ' the sooner the people inform the miniona
of usurped power, that they will not submit to such restrictions
upon their liberties, the better';' " and had affirmed that he
" was at all times and upon all occasions, resolved to do what
he could to defeat the attempts now being made to build up a
monarchy upon the ruins of our free government." These
words were considered as tending to " aid, comfort and encou-
rage those in arms against the Government," and to " induce
in his hearers a distrust of their own government, sympathy
1863.] DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO. 269
for those in arms against it, and a disposition to resist the laws
of the land " — as Mr. Vallandigham "well knew." The exact
words of the charge upon which the prisoner was tried were as
follows : " Publicly expressing, in violation of General Orders,
No. 38, from Headquarters Department of the Ohio, sympathy
for those in arms against the Government of the United States,
and declaring disloyal sentiments and opinions, with the object
and purpose of weakening the power of the Government in its
efforts to suppress an unlawful rebellion."
A Military Commission was immediately convened for trial.
Brigadier General Robert B. Potter was assigned as President
and the following gentlemen constituted the court : Colonel
John F. De Courcy, 16th Ohio infantry; Lieutenant Colonel
E. R. Goodrich, Commissary of Subsistence ; Major J M.
Brown, 10th Kentucky Cavalry ; Major J L.. Van Buren,
Aide de Camp ; Major A. H. Pitch, 115th Ohio infantry ; Cap-
tain P M. Lydig, Aide de Camp. Captain J M. Cutts, 11th
United States infantry, was appointed Judge Advocate. The
trial at once proceeded. It continued through the 5th and 6th
days of May. Witnesses were examined on both sides. Mr.
Vallandigham protested against the jurisdiction of the Commis-
sion, declaring that, as a citizen of the United States not in
either the land or naval forces of the United States, nor in the
militia in the actual service of the United States, he was not
triable for any such cause as the charge alleged. He also de-
clared that he was subject to arrest only by due process of law,
and demanded to be tried, if tried at all, by a civil court ac-
cording to the ordinary methods adopted in the State of Ohio.
The case was submitted without argument. The Commission
examined the prisoner's protest, refused to admit its validity,
found Mr. Vallandigham guilty of the charge, and the chief
portion of the specification, and sentenced him "to be placed
in close confinement in some fortress of the United States to be
designated by the commanding officer of this Department, there
to be left during the continuance of the war." General Burn-
side, on the 16th of May, reviewed the proceedings, approved
270 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [April,
and confirmed them, and ordered the prisoner to be confined in
Fort Wa»ren, Boston Harbor.
In the meantime, Mr. Vallandigham, through Hon. George
E. Pugh, made application to the Circuit Court of the United
States for the Southern District of Ohio, for the allowance of a
writ of habeas corpus. The Court met and received the ap-
plication on the 9th of May. The case was argued on the
11th,. before Hon. Humphrey H. Leavitt, Judge of the Court,
an old, experienced and able lawyer, who had held the office
which he adorned for nearly thirty years. General Burnside
submitted a brief statement of his case, basing the authority of
his action upon'the fact of the existence of a civil war, and the
necessity in times of public peril, for " the operation of some
power that moves more quickly than the civil," and affirming
that his duty to the government required him to " stop license
and intemperate discussion which tends to weaken the author-
ity of the government and the army." He deprecated the vio-
lence of the public addresses to which the people in their as-
semblies were accustomed to listen. He fixed upon the public
orators the responsibility of attempting to undermine the au-
thoritv of the government by passionate and inconsiderate
appeals. " They must not use license," he says with emphasis,
" and plead that they are exercising liberty. In this Depart-
ment, it cannot be done. I shall use all the power I have to
break down such license, and I am sure I will be sustained in
this course by all honest men. At all events, I will have the
consciousness, before God, of having done my duty to my
country ; and when I am swerved from the performance of
that duty by any pressure, public or private, or by any preju-
dice, I will no longer be a man or a patriot."* Mr. Pugh ap-
* It is a curious fact, when viewed in the light of recent events, that, at the
time General Burnside prepared this paper, Mr. Andrew Johnson, now Presi-
dent of the TJnit-ed States, was in Cincinnati, and heard this statement read by
General Burnside "before it was submitted to the Court. He not only approved
the language and spirit of the paper, but he also condemned Mr. Vallandigham's
course, without mercy. The only objection that he expressed in regard to
General Burnside's action was that it was too lenient,
1863.] DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO. 271
peared for the petitioner, and made an able argument in his
behalf, based upon the allegation of his being a citizen and
not under the authority of martial law, and therefore not liable
to be tried and condemned for " offences alike unknown to the
articles of war and to the ordinary laws of the land." If Mr.
Vallandigham was to be tried, it must be before a jury of his
peers, and not by courts or commissions composed of military
officers.
The District Attorney, Flamen Ball, Esq., assisted by Hon.
Aaron F Perry, appeared for General Burnside. Mr. Perry
replied to Mr. Pugh, and based his reasoning, as an advocate
for the legitimacy of Mr. Vallandigham's trial, upon " the ob-
ligations, duties and responsibilities of General Burnside as a
Major General in command of an army of the United States in
the field of military operations, for the purposes of war and in
the presence of the enemy." Under the laws of war, arrests
of a certain kind, by military officers, are certainly justifiable.
The arrest of Mr. Vallandia-hani was a legal and iustifiable act.
In a state of civil war, all persons take sides. Those who fa-
vor the government are the supporters of the means required
for carrying on the war. Those who oppose the government
and embarrass its operations, intended to save the nation from
utter destruction, are enemies to the country, for they aid the
public enemy. Mr. Vallandigham came within this category,
and consequently his arrest was imperative. Being law-
fully held by the authority of the United States, there was
no occasion for the exercise of the power contained in the writ
of habeas corpus. Individual rights may, in such cases, be
sometimes abridged. But the public safety requires such
abridgement, and, according to the laws of war, when the
country itself is in peril, "everything may be done which the
necessities of war require."
The District Attorney followed on the same side, giving a
very clear and compact statement of the legislation of Congress
respecting the writ of habeas corpus from the beginning. He
argued that, under such legislation, Mr. Vallandigham was ex-
272 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Apeil,
eluded from the privilege which it conferred, and that General
Burnside not only had the right to make the arrest, but that
he would also be obliged, in case the writ should issue, to make
return that he was acting under the authority of the President
of the United States, who, in a state of civil war, was the judge
of the necessity which required an extraordinary exercise of
power.
Mr. Pugh replied to the arguments of#the counsel appearing
for General Burnside, quoting authorities both foreign and do-
mestic, to make good the points which he had before argued,
and to show that " a military officer has no right to arrest and
detain a person not subject to the Bules and Articles, of War„
for an offence against the laws of the United States, except in
aid of the judicial authority, and subject to its control; and if
the party is arrested by the military, it is the duty of the offi-
cer to deliver him over immediately to the civil authority, to
be dealt with according to law."
Judge Leavitt, after a most patient hearing of the case, gave
his decision, refusing; the writ. Besides considering; the neces-
sity of the case and the exigency which demanded the action
of General Burnside, the Court referred to a decision which had
already been given by the Circuit Judge, Mr. Justice Swayne,
in a similar case. Judge Swayne " distinctly held that this
Court would not grant the writ of habeas corpus, when it ap-
peared that the detention or imprisonment was under military
authority." " It is clearly not a time," says Judge Leavitt,
" when any one connected with the judicial department of the
government should allow himself, except from the most strin-
gent obligations of duty, to embarrass or thwart the Executive
in his efforts to deliver the country from the dangers which
press so heavily upon it." It was not necessary that martial
law should have been in force to justify General Burnside in
making the arrest. " The power vested by virtue of the au-
thority conferred by the appointment of the President," under
which General Burnside became the commander of the De-
partment of the Ohio. Occupying such a position, General
1863.] DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO. 278
Burnside made the arrest. " It was virtually the act of the
executive department under the power vested in the President
by the Constitution ; and I am unable to perceive," adds the
judge, " on what principle a judicial tribunal can be invoked to
annul or reverse it." The judge also took occasion to animad-
vert, with some severity, upon what he called " the pestilential
leaven of disloyalty in the community," and concluded his able
and patriotic opinion by the gratifying words : " For these
reasons I am constrained to refuse the writ."
General Burnside made all necessary provisions for re-
moving his prisoner secretly and swiftly from Cincinnati to
Boston, and only awaited the order of the President confirming
the sentence of the Military Commission. But the President
deemed it best to commute the sentence of the commission,
and on the 19th of May, General Canby, in behalf of Mr.
Lincoln, despatched to General Burnside the following order :
" The President directs that, without delay, you send C. L.
Vallandigham, under secure guard, to the headquarters of
General Rosecrans, to be put by him beyond our military lines,
and that, in case of his return within our lines, he be arrested
and kept in close custody for the term specified in his sentence."
Under this order, Mr. Vallandigham was transferred into the
hands of General Rosecrans, and was by him delivered, on the
25th, into the custody of the rebel authorities. General Bragg
transferred him to Richmond. But the enemy's government
evidently considered him an unwelcome guest. No great
amount of cordiality was expended upon him, and he was
finally sent, or betook himself out of the country. He found
an asylum in Canada, and remained there in comparative re-
tirement through the following autumn and winter, when, in
the waning days of the rebellion, he returned home and was
permitted to remain unmolested.
The arrest and trial of Mr. Vallandigham naturally excited
the public mind. Threats of rescue were freely made at Day-
ton, Cincinnati and other places. Dayton and its neighbor-
hood were immediately placed under martial law. The dis-
ss
274 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Mat,
loyal people of that section soon ascertained that resistance to
the authority of the government was useless, and the loyal
people of the State rejoiced to feel that their security was as-
sured. Mr. Vallandigham's friends in Cincinnati endeavored
to make arrangements, under cover of a complimentary sere-
nade, for an attempt to rescue the prisoner. But General
Burnside had taken the precaution to lodge him at headquar-
ters, in a room immediately above his own, to place him under
the most strict and vigilant guard, and to give his friends to
understand that he would not be delivered alive into their
hands. The ferment in the city subsided, and Mr. Vallandig-
ham's partizans relinquished their unwise and ineffectual
schemes. They were subsequently determined to bring his
name more prominently before the country, and accordingly
procured his nomination, as the candidate of the democratic
party, for Governor of Ohio. The people of that State indig-
nantly rejected him, and he was ignominiously defeated, in a
spirited canvass, by a majority of over one hundred thousand
votes. The vote of the soldiers was very decided, as a very
bitter feeling existed in the army against this enemy in the
rear. He was thus bereft of the last consolation of politicians
— the sympathy of the members of his own party. He has
since been more signally rebuked by the miscarriage of all his
schemes to embarrass the government, has even been compelled
to withdraw from a convention of his friends, and is now buried
so deeply beneath the obloquy which his countrymen have
heaped upon him, that no one cares to exhume his dishonored
name. Deprived of honor, both North and South, he has met
the doom which such a character must always be exposed to,
and his career and end furnish a profitable lesson to all who
may contemplate a similar course.
The arrest, trial and conviction of Mr. Vallandigham have
given rise to much discussion throughout the country, and the
policy and justice of General Burnside in the premises have
been commended or condemned, according to the difFering
opinions of his critics. On the one hand it has been argued,
1863.] DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO. 275
that, as martial law had .not been proclaimed in Ohio, what-
ever offences might have been committed by civilians should
have been brought under the examination of the civil authori-
ties, and the civil courts ; that the principles of freedom of
speech and of the press were too precious, and too firmly es-
tablished by the struggles and sacrifices which they had cost,
to become the object of a military commission, which, in such
case, would be mere despotism ; and that the loyal cause was
too strong and too just to be placed permanently in danger by
the frenzied utterances of a demoralized press, or the insane
appeals of inflamed public orators. On the other hand, it was
replied, that if civilians committed offences against public order,
which were detrimental to the success of our armies in the
field, by attempting to create a public sentiment hostile to the
prosecution of the war, by the discouragement of enlistments,
and by actual hindrance of military operations, such civilians
were giving aid and comfort to the public enemy, and were
justly answerable to the swift process of military tribunals ;
that when freedom of speech and the press degenerated into
licentiousness, it was an abuse of the principle which could not
be too speedily corrected, a nuisance in a loyal community
which could not be too soon abated, a crime even in a season
of civil war, which could not be too promptly and severely
punished ; and that no cause was so strong as not to be liable
to be undermined and defeated by that meanest kind of craft
which is the characteristic of traitors in disguise. General
Burnside thought that the time had arrived when the military
necessity required that the lines should be strictly drawn be-
tween those who were faithful to the national cause and those
who were disposed to betray it. He determined to affix the
stigma of treason upon the disloyal opponents of the govern-
ment. He acted not as a politician. He had no personal
feelings to gratify. He had no ill will against his prisoner, or
the friends or partizans of the culprit. But he conceived that
it was his duty, as commander of a Department in which an
offence against good taste, good order, good morals and good
276 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Mat,
government had been committed, to take cognizance of it, and
to provide against its recurrence. He judged it to be his
duty, as a loyal servant of the government, to see that the Re-
public should receive no injury from the action of its internal
enemies, or from his own negligence. Especially he believed
that it was necessary for him, as a sincere patriot, to strip off
the speciousness of the disguise with which such men as those
whom he proscribed cloaked their nefarious designs, and to
hold them up, in all their ugliness and deformity, to the scorn
of his countrymen and of mankind, as traitors. The brand
of treason — basest of all crimes — was to be forever fixed upon
these offenders. When this was once done, and the practice of
speaking and acting against the government was made infa-
mous in public estimation, the hour of danger to the Republic
would have passed.
Certainly if success is allowed to justify a measure of the
kind which General Burnside adopted, he has been amply re-
warded. The change of affairs and character in the Depart-
ment of the Ohio was decidedly marked for the better. The
treason that on his arrival was ripening into notoriety — expres-
sing itself both in private and public, in the drinking of senti-
ments and toasts to the success of the rebel cause, in the loud
proclamation of sympathy with the rebels, on the street corners,
in the shops, in the hotels, in social intercourse, in public
assemblies, in the columns of the press — suddenly felt that a
master hand was laid upon'it. The fate of Mr. Vallandigham
was a significant and serious warning not to be overlooked or
despised. There was a healthier public sentiment at once,
loyal men breathed more freely, treason sank back abashed and
was remanded into silence, and the authority of the Govern-
ment was established more firmly than ever throughout the
entire North West.
A few public journals, however, were indisposed to let the
subject drop, and discussed the matter in the most acrimonious
terms. Foremost among these were the Cincinnati Enquirer,
the Chicago Times, and the New York World — all of which
1863.] DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO. 277
had long pursued a course which was aiding the cause of the
rebels. The editor of the first, after being warned, proposed
to General Burnside to submit his articles to inspection before
they were printed. But General Burnside declined this, with
the understanding on both sides, that for the future the tone of
the paper was to be loyal. The second was suppressed and a
military guard placed in possession of the office. The circula-
tion of the third within the limits of the Department was pro-
hibited. These acts of justice were performed in the latter part
of May, but early in June the President disapproved them, and
the papers in question were once more allowed to distil their
venom. But a salutary warning had- been given, and a more
moderate tone was perceptible in their criticisms. The stigma
of treason could not be removed. The line had been drawn.
The President, the Cabinet, the public sentiment of the country
pronounced its approval of General Burnside's course.
While General Burnside was thus engaged in securing his
rear, he was by no means negligent in pushing forward his pre-
parations for a movement in front. The enemy was somewhat
disposed to alarm, and if possible, break through our attenu-
ated lines. The Blue Grass Begion of Kentucky was too fer-
tile a country and too tempting in its abundance of supplies to
be left in complete security from disturbance by the rebel
forces. Predatory bands issued from the fastnesses of East
Tennessee and South Western Virginia, and crossing the moun-
tains, sought to harass and plunder the neighboring section.
The lines of communication, upon which General Bosecrans
relied for his means of offensive warfare, ran through General
Burnside's department, and it became an object of some impor-
tance, on the part of the enemy to disturb them, and on the
part of our own forces to prevent such disturbance. At differ-
ent times during the months of April and May, the rebel parti-
zans, Morgan, Wheeler, Pegram, and Clute, attempted to
ravage central Kentucky, and to interfere with the lines of
General Eosecrans. The affairs were not of much consequence
in themselves, being scarcely more than skirmishes. But they
278 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [June,
served to keep our troops constantly on the alert, and subjected
them to considerable annoyance, without permitting the accom-
plishment of any great result. In all cases, the roving bands of
the enemy were met, checked and driven back, and their incur-
sions rendered ineffectual. The people of Kentucky were made
secure and General Rosecrans's communications were not in-
terrupted for a day.
On the 27th of April, the War Department issued an order,
directing " that the troops in Kentucky not belonging to the
Ninth Army Corps, be organized into the twenty-third army
corps, to be commanded by Major General G. L. Hartsuff."
Measures were immediately taken to carry this order into effect,
and on the 22d of May, General Burnside had completed the
organization of the force, and the twenty-third army corps —
composed of troops from Kentucky, Ohio, Illinois, Indiana and
Michigan — came into existence as a constituent part of the Army
of the Ohio. With the two corps, it was hoped that the con-
templated movement upon East Tennessee might be made.
General Burnside had repeatedly asked that General Getty's
division should be sent out to him to fill up the Ninth Corps to
its complement, but the request had been as repeatedly evaded
or refused. With the two divisions, therefore, under General
Willcox and the twenty-third corps under General Hartsuff,
hastily organized as the latter had been, the enterprise must
be undertaken. General Burnside submitted to General Rose-
crans a plan for a cooperative movement upon East Tennessee.
With the advice of General Thomas it was accepted and prepa-
rations were accordingly made by the two commanders. The
troops were properly concentrated for the movement, and on
the 2d day of June, General Burnside left his headquarters at
Cincinnati, and proceeded to Lexington to take the field. The
time was ripe for the operation, and officers and men were eager
for the service. The Ninth Corps, strengthened by a division
under General Carter, was to march directly into East Tennessee
by way of Monticello. General Hartsuff was to follow in sup-
port. General Eosecrans was to advance upon Chattanooga.
1863.] CAMPAIGN IN MISSISSIPPI. 279
CHAPTEE II
THE CAMPAIGN IN MISSISSIPPI.
THE Ninth Corps was not to have the honor of expelling
the foe from the beautiful region which he had so long
oppressed. On the very eve of marching, the destination was
changed, and a more arduous duty was demanded. The deli-
verance of East Tennessee must be postponed. A more imper-
ative necessity existed. A more important enterprise must
first be brought to a successful conclusion. Just before leaving
Cincinnati General Burnside had received a despatch from
Washington inquiring if any troops could be spared from the
Department of the Ohio to assist General Grant in the siege of
Vicksburg. The despatch seemed ominous. Preparations
were made for any exigency. Baggage of officers and men
was cut down to the lowest amount, and nothing was wanting
but the order to move. The order came, reaching General
Burnside at Lexington on the 3d of June. General Grant
must be reenforced with eight thousand men. It was like cut-
ting off General Burnside's right arm. But it was obeyed on
the instant. On the 4th, the Ninth Corps, with General Parke
in command, was put en route for Vicksburg. The 12th Shode
Island, Colonel George H. Browne, did not accompany the
Corps in its Mississippi campaign. This regiment was raised
for nine months' service, and joined the Corps a short time pre-
vious to the battle of Fredericksburg, where Colonel Browne
distinguished himself for his gallantry and the regiment suf-
fered severely. It went west with the Corps, but as the expi-
ration of its term of service was at hand, it was retained in
Kentucky for a time and was at Cincinnati for a few days dur-
280 DELIVERANCE OP EAST TENNESSEE. [JUNE,
ing the Morgan raid. By its services at Somerset, Jamestown
and other parts of Kentucky, it won for itself a good reputa-
tion for all soldierly qualities. General Burnside desired to
accompany his forces, but General Halleck would not consent
to his departure, deeming his presence in the Department of the
first importance. Accordingly, General Burnside remained
behind, parting with his companions in arms with unaffected
regret. He had the satisfaction of receiving, on the 7th, from
Secretary Stanton the following despatch : " You will accept
the thanks of the President and Vice President, for your alacri-
ty and promptness in sending forward reinforcements to Gene-
ral Grant."
The Corps left Crab Orchard and vicinity, where it had been
concentrated for the march upon East Tennessee, on the 4th of
June, and bivouacked that night at Camp Dick Robinson. On
the 5th, the march was resumed for Nicolasville, where the
troops took cars for Covington. They proceeded thence by
rail on the 5th towards Cairo. All along the route, they were
welcomed by the people with every manifestation of interest
and cordiality. Flags were waved, cheers filled the air, good
wishes were uttered on every side. The Ninth Corps had come
to.be known and regarded throughout the Department, with
the warmest sentiments of respect and admiration. On the 9th,
the Corps arrived at Cairo, and left in steamers on the 10th for
Memphis. It reached Memphis on the 11th, left there on the
12th, and on the 14th General Parke reported with his entire
command to General Grant. On the 15th the troops were all
disembarked at Sherman's Landing nearly opposite Vicksburg,
and on the following day they were ordered to move down the
river to a point opposite Warrenton. A portion of the Corps
had started upon the march, when the order was countermand-
ed, and a new point designated as the object of the movement.
On the 17th, the men were again embarked, transported up the
Yazoo Biver, and landed at Haines's Bluff. The Corps went
into camp about two miles from the landing.
General Grant had been persistently carrying on the siege of
1863.] CAMPAIGN IN MISSISSIPPI. 281
Vicksburg since the 22d of May. With that remarkable tena-
city of purpose, and skill in the management of armies, which
has made him the first soldier of the war for the Union, the
Commander of our forces in that quarter had been more and
more closely investing the enemy's stronghold. General Pem-
bei'ton, who was in command of the post, had been doing all
that was possible to avert the impending disaster. There was
no help for him except what might arise from a movement
upon General Grant's rear, by forces detached from the other
armies of the enemy. General Jos. E. Johnston had been as-
signed to the work of raising the siege of Vicksburg, by an
attempt upon our lines from the interior of Mississippi. To
check any such attempt and to prevent any movement designed
by the enemy for the relief of the beleaguered garrison, the
Ninth Corps, with other troops, was posted at Haines's Bluff.
The duty was more of observation than of direct contact with
the enemy. It was General Johnston's part to take the ag-
gressive. But this he declined and our forces had a fortnight
of comparative quiet. The only incident which broke the mo-
notony of camp life was a reconnaissance made on the 25th by
the 6th New Hampshire and 7th Rhode Island, under command
of Colonel S. Z. Griffin. The enemy was found quietly but
vigilantly on the watch, and the troops returned to camp. The
time was occupied in throwing up defensive works, to render
General Grant's rear perfectly secure. Two intrenched lines
were formed. The first extended along Oak Ridge, guarding
the roads across the Big Black river. The second in rear of
the first, extending from Haines's and Snyder's Bluffs, through
Milldale and along the high ground east of Vicksburg, com-
manding all the approaches from the North and East.
General Johnston was thus foiled, and the enemy was doomed.
On the 4th of July, General Pemberton surrendered his post
with its garrison of thirty-seven thousand officers and men,
arms and munitions of war sufficient for an army of sixty thou-
sand, cannon, locomotives, cars, steamboats, cotton and other
public property. By a happy coincidence, the Army of the
36
282 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [July,
Potomac, under General Meade, who had superseded General
Hooker in command, achieved on the same day a signal victory
over General Lee at Gettysburg, and thus the victorious can-
non peals of East and West proclaimed the declining fortunes
of the rebellion.
Immediately upon hearing the intelligence of Pemberton's
surrender, General Johnston fell back from his advanced posi-
tion upon the Big Black, and retired towards Jackson. Gen-
eral Sherman, with the Ninth Corps to which was assigned
General Smith's division of the sixteenth, his own corps
and other forces, under command of Generals Steele and
Ord, started in pursuit of the retreating enemy on the after-
noon of the day of the surrender. The first division of the
Ninth Corps was then under command of Brigadier General
Thomas Welsh,* the Second under that of General Potter. The
command left camp towards nightfall on the 4th, and moved
out towards the Big Black river, intending to cross at Jones's
Ford and Birdsong's Ferry. On reaching the river, the enemy
was found in force on the opposite bank, disposed to hinder the
progress of the march. The configuration of the land and the
heavy timber which covered it enabled him with a small force to
check our advance, until the evening of the 5th, when an ex-
amination of the ford disclosed the fact that bridges would be
necessary to cross the troops. A lodgement was effected on
the opposite bank, and by constant exertions a bridge Was con-
structed at Birdsong's by the men of Colonel Bowman's brigadef
of the first division. During the afternoon and night of the
7th, the corps, with its supply trains and baggage, was safely
got across. The ferry boat, which had been disabled by the
enemy and sunk, was found, raised, put in order and used for
transporting the division of General Smith. Colonel Griffin's
*Colonel Welsh of the 48th Pennsylvania had been promoted to the rank of
Brigadier General on the 13th of March. General "Welsh had relieved General
Willcox who had been assigned to command the District of Indiana.
fThe brigade consisted of the 36th Massachusetts, 45th Pennsylvania, 17th
and 27th Michigan.
1863.] CAMPAIGN IN MISSISSIPPI. 283
brigade and Captain Roemer's battery of the second division
crossed at Messenger's Ferry.
On the evening of the 7th, the entire command moved out
from Birdsong's, and at ten o'clock bivouacked at Eobertson's,
in the close vicinity of Jefferson Davis's plantation near Bolton.
Other parts of the army were posted upon the plantation itself
and Mr. Davis's house and library were thoroughly examined.
The Corps marched out on the main road towards Jackson in
the afternoon of the 8th, but, on coming in contact with General
Steele's command, was obliged to make a detour upon a side
road, along which the march was continued till ten o'clock,
when the Corps bivouacked near Hall's Cross Roads. On this
day's march Griffin's brigade and Roemer's Battery brought
up the rear and guarded the trains. On the 9th, the Corps
moved about twelve miles, cutting a road through the timber
and across the plantations for a portion of the way, and en-
countering the enemy's cavalry about dark. A slight skirmish
took place, in which the artillery of both sides was brought up
and put into the action. The proximity of the enemy rendered
great vigilance' necessary.
On the 10th, the enemy retiring before our advance, our
forces were early on the road, and pushing on across the coun-
try, through large plantations, came out at night, on the Liv-
ingston road, five miles north of Jackson. The next morning,
General Sherman moved his army up to the suburbs of Jack-
son and found the enemy strongly entrenched. In front of the
Ninth Corps was the ridge of land upon which is situated the
State Lunatic Asylum — a natural position of considerable
strength, and then well defended by lines of earthworks. The
enemy fell back into his entrenchments, as the Corps moved
forward upon him. General Welsh, commanding the first divi-
sion^ formed his command into line of battle, in the afternoon
of the 10th, and prepared for an attack. The first brigade,
Colonel Bowman, was placed upon the right ; the third bri-
gade, Colonel Leasure, upon the left ; the 45th Pennsylvania
regiment, Colonel Curtin, and the 79th New York, Colonel
284 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [JULY,
Morrison, were thrown forward as skirmishers. The division
advanced ; our skirmishers soon came in contact with the ene-
my's videttes near the Mississippi Central Railroad. A gene-
ral engagement seemed impending. But the enemy declined
fighting in the open field, and, night coming on, General Welsh,
after advancing to the neighborhood of the enemy's works,
established his line securely and went into bivouac. The 2d
Michigan, Colonel Humphrey, relieved the 79th New York,
and the 46th New York and 50th Pennsylvania guarded the
Canton road. The Second Division was moved up, leaving'
Griffin's brigade to guard the cross roads, and the entire Corps
occupied a line at right angles with the Canton road, and ex-
tending from near Pearl river to the Livingston road, crossing
the Mississippi Central Railroad.
The enemy's defences consisted of a line of works which,
combined with the natural strength of his position, enabled
him to make a decided resistance to any attempt which we
might ma£e to dislodge him. Opposite the right of onr line
were two forts, one an earthwork, the other constructed of
cotton bales, and both well armed. In front of* our centre was
a six gun fort, the artillery of which was well manned and nu-
merously supported. Opposite our left was an earthwork,
armed with field artillery. All the works were connected with
lines of rifle pits, and a large number of troops could be seen
behind them. General Johnston seemed disposed to hold his
position, and a very determined attack would be required to
drive him out. The weather was excessively hot, and ,the
troops were considerably worn. General Sherman decided to
feel the enemy and to make an attempt upon his position.
On the 11th, our lines were advanced, the first division of
the Ninth Corps moving out of bivouac at daybreak. Our
line of skirmishers came almost immediately into conflict«with
the enemy's outposts, and a sharp engagement took place. The
enemy's skirmishers were quickly driven in, their reserves
pushed back upon their supports, and the advanced forces of the
enemy were fairly compelled to seek the shelter of the fortifi-
1863.] CAMPAIGN IN MISSISSIPPI. 285
cations. As our troops continued to advance, the enemy open-
ed with his artillery, showing a formidable front. General
"Welsh halted his division, established his line, sheltering his
men from the enemy's battery, and taking up a good position
upon a ridge immediately facing the enemy's defences. The
2d Michigan on the left skirmished up to the immediate vicinity
of the opposing lines, but not being supported, fell back to
the main line, bringing in its wounded. On the right,
the 45th Pennsylvania advanced to within five hundred yards
of the enemy's works, and retained its position. The rest of
our line advanced to the close proximity of the opposing lines.
But the enemy was found too strongly posted, and General
Sherman, judging the sacrifice of life too great a price to
pay for an assault, proceeded to establish his lines, and awaited
the arrival of heavier artillery and supplies of ammunition.
For the next few days, the two armies lay watching each
other. The men got what shelter they could from the burning
rays of the sun in the forests that bordered their position. But
neither party was in the finest condition for fighting. A spite-
ful fire was kept up between the pickets. The Tth Khode
Island lost fifteen men killed and wounded in a single day, and
two officers were captured. Early on the morning of the 13th,
the enemy made a sudden and vigorous sortie from his works,'
hoping to break our lines and disturb our investing operations.
Colonel Griffin was, at the time, in command at the trenches,
and quickly made his dispositions to meet the foe. The enemy
was received with so destructive a fire as to induce him quickly
to retrace his steps. A speedy and disastrous repulse was
the only result of his reckless attempt. The city was closely
invested, and dispositions were made to cut off the retreat of
the enemy. The supply trains came up, and General Sher-
man, on the 16th, ordered a reconnaissance for the purpose of
developing the enemy's position and his force. General Pot-
ter's division, which had relieved General Welsh in the ad-
vanced lines, made a gallant movement, which discovered the
enemy still strongly posted and in force behind his intrench-
286 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [July,
ments. His formidable batteries made free use of shrapnel,
canister and shell upon our troops, causing some casualties,
among which was the severely wounding of Lieutenant Colonel
Brenholts, of the 50th Pennsylvania, a gallant and worthy offi-
cer. General Smith's division at the same time advanced in
fine style, but was met by a hot fire, which caused severe loss.
The troops were finally withdrawn, after ascertaining the ene-
my's force, and preparations were made for a general assault,
to take place on the following morning.
On the night of the 16th, General Ferrero was in command
in the trenches. At nine o'clock in the evening, a report was
brought in that artillery and infantry could be distinctly heard
moving in an easterly direction through the town. General
Ferrero investigated the matter, found that the information
was correct, and that the enemy was actually in motion. The
intelligence was communicated to his superior officers, but the
darkness prevented any movement. At two o'clock in the
morning of the 17th, General Ferrero's brigade occupied the
skirmish line, and at daylight, the skirmishers were advanced
to ascertain the true condition of affairs. No opposing force
was' found, a white flag was waving from the earthworks, and
it soon became clear that the enemy had evacuated the city.
General Ferrero at once brought up his command, at six
o'clock entered Jackson — the 35th Massachusetts in advance —
placed guards over the public property, and sent out parties of
men to pick up the stragglers from the ranks of the retreating
rebels. One cannon, a 32-pounder, was found in the works,
about a thousand stands of arms, and a large quantity of am-
munition were .secured, and one officer and one hundred and
thirty-seven men were captured. But General Johnston had
made good his escape, and placed the Pearl river between him-
self and the pursuit. The city of Jackson was left to our
mercy. The railroad depot and a few buildings, containing
the enemy's property, were destroyed. The town itself and
the public property of the State of Mississippi were guarded
and preserved from harm.
1863.] CAMPAIGN IN MISSISSIPPI. 287
On the 17th, General Welsh moved out his division upon
the Canton road, with the hope of intercepting the enemy's
cavalry, which were supposed to be making for the Pearl river
in that direction. No enemy appeared, and on the 18th, the
men were engaged in disabling and destroying the Mississippi
Central Eailroad. During that day and the following, the
work of destruction was carried on, and by the evening of the
19th, fifteen miles of the track were rendered unfit for service,
the ties were burnt, and the rails bent in the fire. On the
morning of the 20th, the Corps commenced its return, and on
the evening of the 23d, after a very harassing and exhausting
march, the troops reached their old position at Milldale and
Oak Ridge.
The Corps remained at this point for two weeks, waiting for
transportation, which was procured, after various delays, in
the early part of August. The boats on which the troops
finally embarked were crowded to their utmost capacity ; the
voyage to Cairo occupied an unusual time, the men suffered
terribly from disease engendered by their exposure to the en-
feebling climate, and many died on the passage and were buried
on the river bank. Such was the deficiency of transports, that
the Corps, in different detachments, was upon the river for two
weeks. On the 15th, the last of the troops reached Cairo, in
a most lamentable plight. They were received with every
kindness and attention, and after a short stay, proceeded to
Cincinnati, where they arrived on the 20th. They were soon
afterwards transferred to Kentucky, and allowed a week or
two of rest and recuperation. General Grant heartily thanked
the Corps in general orders, dated July 31st. " In returning
the Ninth Corps to its former command," said he, " it is with
pleasure that the general commanding acknowledges its valua-
ble services in the campaign just closed. Arriving at Vicks-
burg opportunely, taking a position to hold at bay Johnston's
army, then threatening the forces investing the city, it was
ready and eager to assume the offensive at any moment. Af-
ter the fall of Vicksburg, it formed a part of the army which
288 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [August,
drove Johnson from his position near the Big Black river into
his intrenchments at Jackson, and, after a siege of eight days,
compelled him to fly in disorder from the Mississippi Valley.
The endurance, valor and general good conduct of the Ninth
Corps are admired by all ; and its valuable co.§ peration in
achieving the final triumph of the campaign is gratefully ac-
knowledged by" the Army of the Tennessee/
" Major General Parke will cause the different regiments and
batteries of his command to inscribe upon their banners and
guidons, ' Vicksburg' and 'Jackson.'"
This campaign in Mississippi was especially severe in its
effects upon the officers and men of the Ninth Corps. The ex-
cessive heat, the malaria that settled like a pall of death around
the camps upon the Yazoo river, the scarcity of water and its
bad quality, the forced mai-ches and the crowded condition of
the transports told fearfully upon the troops. All the accounts
of the movement agree in their statements respecting: the
amount of disease and mortality which accompanied it. The
hardships which all were obliged to endure were excessive.
Water, which the horses refused to drink, the men were obliged
to use in making their coffee. Fevers, congestive chills, diar-
rhoea, and other diseases attacked the troops. Many sank
down upon the road side, and died from sun-stroke and sheer
exhaustion. The sickness that prevailed on board the trans-
ports upon the return voyage was terrible and almost universal.
Nearly every night, as the boats lay up on account of low
water and the consequent danger of the navigation, the twink-
ling light oi the lanterns on shore betokened the movements of
the burial parties, as they consigned the remains of some un-
fortunate comrade to the earth.
When the troops reached Cairo, the men were scarcely able
to march through the streets. They dropped in the ranks,
and even at the market house, where the good citizens had
provided an abundant and comfortable meal for the worn-out
soldiers, they fell beside the tables, and were carried away to
the hospitals. More than half the command were rendered
1863.] CAMPAIGN IN MISSISSIPPI. 289
unfit for duty. There were not able men enough belonging to
the batteries to water and groom the horses. In such circum-
stances, instances of brave, even of heroic endurance were not
rare, and the soldiers deserved the commendations which their
officers freely bestowed. The diseases which the campaign
engendered continued to afflict their subjects long after the
close of the operations. Many of the officers and men are suf-
fering to this day from the effects of their unwonted exposure.
Some valuable lives were sacrificed. Lieutenant Eli Went-
worth, of the 6th New Hampshire, died at Milldale on the Ya-
zoo, on the 18th of August. Assistant Surgeon William H.
Paine, of the 20th Michigan, died on board the transport in
the Mississippi river, August 5th, exhausted by his severe aud
trying duties.
Brigadier General Thomas Welsh, the commander of the
first division, contracted disease from which he never recovered.
On the return of the Corps, he was so reduced by sickness as to
be unable to reach his home in Columbia, Pennsylvania. He
was carried to Cincinnati, where he died on the 14th of Au-
gust. He was a very brave and efficient officer^ and by his
skill and courage won the high encomiums of his superior offi-
cers. He joined the service as Colonel of the 45th Pennsylva-
nia regiment, and went through the campaigns at Port Royal,
in Virginia, under General Pope, in Maryland and in Virginia
a second time, with great credit, gradually winning his pro-
motion by his gallant and meritorious conduct. Assigned by
General Parke to the command of the first division, he added
to his already honorable reputation as a soldier, and gave
promise of future distinction. Though not wholly in accord
with the spirit of the times in respect to the subject of slavery,
and not agreeing with the Administration in its policy of Eman-
cipation, he was yet too good a soldier to make his opinions a
pretext for any want of zeal in the service. He was always
prompt in his obedience and always faithful and vigorous in his
discharge of the duties of his position. Honest, straightforward
37
290 DELIVERANCE OP EAST TENNESSEE. [July,
and fearless, he made himself felt in the command, and his
death was considered a loss to the service which could not
easily be supplied. His name is to be added to the list of the
departed brave whom the Ninth Corps has contributed to the
preservation of the Republic.
1863.] JOHN MORGAN'S RAID. 291
CHAPTER III
JOHN MORGAN'S RAID
WHEN General Lee moved from his encampments on
the Rappahannock after, the battle of Chancellorsville,
he had evidently given all the troops in the " Confederacy" to
understand that it was a signal for commencing an offensive
campaign along the entire line. The government of Jefferson
Davis was tired of being kept on the defensive, and the inva-
sion of Pennsylvania was determined upon. In West Virginia
and Kentucky, the rebel force felt the impulse and exhibited
signs of unusual activity. One raiding party reached as far as
Maysville, but was there met by Colonel De Courcy, with four
regiments of cavalry, and was broken to pieces and driven off
in complete rout.
General Willcox, who was in command in Central Kentucky,
had proposed a counter raid into East Tennessee, under Colonel
W P Sanders, a very brave and skilful cavalry officer. The
plan was approved, and the necessary preparations were made.
General Willcox was, however, transferred to the command of
the district of Indiana, on the 10th of June, in order to quiet
some trouble which the disaffected and disloyal people in that
quarter were disposed to foment. General Willcox very dis-
creetly and very effectually performed his delicate duty, and
was retained in that command. General Hartsuff, succeeding
him in Kentucky, completed the preparations for the raid and
Colonel Sanders was soon upon the road. The expedition was
very successful. Colonel Sanders struck the Virginia and
Tennessee Railroad at Loudon, moved up the road, destroying
292 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [JULY,
portions of it on the way, threatened Knoxville, burnt the im-
portant bridge across the Holston river at Strawberry Plains,
captured ten pieces of artillery, a great number of small arms,
and four hundred prisoners, and destroyed a large quantity of
the enemy's stores. He returned to our lines on 'the 26th,
having gained great credit by his gallant and daring feat.
Other movements of troops took place, under Generals Julius
White and S. P Carter, in the direction of Monticello, to dis-
tract the attention of the enemy and to support Colonel San-
ders's operations.
But the enemy himself was not inclined to accept the situa-
tion quietly. He prepared for *a,. raid, whose magnitude was
to eclipse all former efforts of -*th?it description, and to cause
considerable alarm throughout the Department. The plan of
the enemy was to break through our lines in Western or Cen-
tral Kentucky, cross the Ohio, plunder the southern tier of
counties of Indiana and Ohio, and either escape into West Vir-
ginia, or make a bold march through Pennsylvania, and join
General Lee's invading army. It was a design of considerable
daring, and, had it been successfully executed, would have
caused great trouble to our military authorities East and West.
The time was happily chosen. The Ninth Corps was absent.
The new levies had hardly become thoroughly accomplished in
the duties of the soldier. Colonel Sanders's raid had taken
away a considerable portion of our cavalry, that were scarcely
fit for arduous service upon their return. General Carter's
troops who had been stationed on the Cumberland had been
engaged in assisting Colonel Sanders. General Halleck had
unwittingly done much to cause a feeling of false security to
prevail among the people of the Department South of the Ohio,
by repeatedly telegraphing during the -month of June, that
Kentucky was safe, and that the time was ripe for a movement
into East Tennessee. General Burnside might j)ossibIy have
been disposed to feel, under the influence of such despatches,
that his lines were more secure than they really were. Even
as late as the 6th of July, the General in Chief stated that
1863.] JOHN MORGAN'S RAID. 293
there was " no need of keeping large forces in Kentucky."
Had General Burnside listened too attentively to the suggestions
of his superior, instead of acting upon his own more accurate
information, Morgan would doubtless have had an unimpeded
ride through Indiana and Ohio, and would have got safely off
with his booty. As it was, the raid came to a disastrous and
ignominious end.
On the 2d day of July, General John H. Morgan, an intrepid
and active partizan, with General Basil Duke as second, crossed
the Cumberland river at Burkesville and its neighborhood,
with a force of four or five thousand men,* well organized,
mounted, equipped and armed for a long expedition. Imme-
diately upon receiving intelligence of the movement at head-
quarters, General Burnside took measures to check the
advance of the bold raider, and if possible to 'cut off his re-
treat. In the confusion of the moment, our officers and men
were hardly prepared for such an incursion. They rallied to
their work, however, as promptly as could naturally be ex-
pected, but in despite of their efforts, Morgan succeeded in
eluding the troops sent to intercept him, and obtained a start
of forty-eight hours in advance of his pursuers. Rainy weather
came on, and the roads became difficult. On the 3d, in a
skirmish with one or two companies of Colonel Wolford's eav-
alry, our men were worsted. On the 4th, Morgan met with
different fortune, as he attempted to cross Green River Bridge
at Tebb's Bend, near Columbia. The post was held by Colo-
nel Orlando H. Moore, with five companies of the 25th Michi-
gan infantry. Colonel Moore selected his ground for defence
most judiciously, and awaited the attack. Morgan approached,
at half-past three o'clock in the morning, and demanded the
surrender of the force. Colonel Moore replied with spirit :
■" The Fourth of July is not a proper day for me to entertain
such a proposition." Morgan at once attacked ; but Colonel
* This is the estimate of our officers in Kentucky. The enemy's statement is
that Morgan had "two thousand and twenty-eight effective men, with four
pieces of artillery."
294 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [JULY,
Moore showed that he had not spoken without good warrant.
He and his men made a most gallant fight of three and a half
hours, and, after an obstinate contest, succeeded in beating off
the enemy. Morgan was actually forced to retire, with a loss
of over fifty killed, among whom were a Colonel, two Majors,
five Captains and six Lieutenants, and two hundred wounded.
Our own loss, out of two hundred men, was six killed and
twenty-three wounded. The fight was very spirited. " At
times, the enemy occupied one side of the temporary breast-
works of fallen timber, while the men of the 25th held the
other. After the battle, the enemy, under a flag of truce, re-
quested permission to bury his dead, which was granted.
For this defence, the thanks of the Kentucky Legislature were
tendered unanimously and by acclamation, to Colonel Moore
and his comrades of the 26th."*
On the 5th Morgan attacked the garrison at Lebanon, and
forced it to surrender, after a short but desperate fight. The
town was plundered. Thence moving to Springfield, the rebel
chief divided his force, one column threatening Louisville, an-
other Columbia, and others moving off towards Lexington and
Frankfort. But the pursuit had now become well organized
and vigorous. Generals Hobson, Judah and Shackleford formed
a junction with Colonel Wolford, and the combined forces
formed a formidable array of mounted men, infantry and artillery.
Morgan drew in his detached parties that had been ravaging
the country, securing supplies and seizing horses, and, uniting
his forces, made a bold push for the Ohio, by way of Bards-
town. Our pursuit was difficult, as the country was scoured
clean by the raiders, who secured fresh mounts at every point,
while our men were compelled to do the best they could with
their jaded animals. On the 7th the pursuing partv reached
Bardstown, and, pushing on to Shepherds ville, encamped
near that town for the night. Morgan was now about twenty
hours ahead in this exciting race. He crossed Rolling Fork,
* Report of Adjutant General of Michigan, 1S63.
1863.] JOHN MORGAN'S RAID. 295
burnt the bridges behind him, reached the Ohio at Branden-
burg at an early hour on the 8th, found and captured two
steamers at the landing*, put his troops on board, ferried them
across during that day and night, and, having placed them all
safely on the Indiana shore, burnt his transports. Our forces
reached the bank just in season to witness the spectacle of the
burning boats, and to hear the derisive shouts of triumph that
the successful enemy raised from the opposite shore.
The lower range of counties in Indiana now seemed to lie at
the disposal of the rebel chief, and those who sympathized with
his cause had the opportunity of learning, that even his tender
mercies were cruel. He burnt the town of Salem, destroyed
the railroad bridge and track, and ravaged the neighboring
region without regard to friend or foe. For a time he seemed
to conduct the affair with great skill. He made the authorities
at Indianapolis believe that he was threatening the Capital,
while he kept our forces at Louisville on the qui vive by mak-
ing feints of attempting a passage at Jeffersonville. But Gene-
ral Burnside was by no means idle. He disposed his available
forces in Kentucky either for defence or pursuit, he ordered
the river to be patrolled by the gunboats in his Department,
arranged a system of fortifications and defence for Louisville, em-
ployed the militia of Indiana and Ohio in conjunction with Gov-
ernors Morton and Tod, aroused the people, stationed his im-
provised forces in the most advantageous positions for checking
the career of the adventurous raider, and urged on the forces
already in pursuit. Morgan found that his plans for further
progress in ravaging had met with a serious interference, and,
when Generals Hobson, Judah and Shackleford had reached
the opposite bank on the morning of the 10th, with their forces
in pursuit, the rebel chief became seriously baffled, and sought
only to escape in safety. He fled through the counties of Har-
rison, Jefferson, Scott, Ripley and Dearborn, harassed by the
militia. He more than once attempted to find a crossing place
into Kentucky, but was foiled at every point by the vigilance
of our naval force. Without doing much damage, he reached
296 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Jul?,
the Ohio line at Harrison on the White Water river in Hamil-
ton county, followed as closely as the condition of the roads
would permit by our indefatigable cavalry.
The following dates will show his progress : On the 10th of
July he was at Vernon, Ind. ; on the 12th near Versailles ; on
the 13th one column near Aurora, and another at Harrison, and
on the 14th he crossed the Miami river at Miamisville. At the
latter place, our forces were but three or four hours behind him.
Such dispositions were made at Hamilton and Cincinnati, as
effectually to secure the safety of those two cities, and Morgan,
passing to the eastward on the night of the 13th and during
the 14th, endeavored to reach the Ohio by way of Batavia.
Again prevented and closely pressed, Morgan's escape became
simply a question of the'comparative endurance of our men and
his own. Day and night, through Sardinia, Winchester, Jack-
son, Jasper, Pikeston, Linesville and Chester, the pursuit con-
tinued without cessation. The loyal people of Ohio turned
out to harass the invaders at every cross road and afforded
every facility to our troops. Provisions, forage, horses were
willingly furnished, or, — if any reluctance was occasionally
manifested, — were pressed into the service. General Judah
led a column along the river roads, Generals 'Hobson and
Shackleford in the interior. A division of small gunboats kept
the river itself on Morgan's right flank, and threw shell and
shot among his columns, whenever opportunity offered. With
some difficulty, the gunboats were warped over the shoals and:
forced up the rapids. The gallant officer in command, Lieu-
tenant Commander Le Roy Pitch, clearly understood the ex-
igency and faithfully met its requirements.
Eastward the flight and the pursuit continued through
Southern Ohio until the 19th of July, when the enemy was
brought to bay near Chester by our land forces. He had pre-
viously attempted to cross the river near Buffington Island, but
had been handsomely repulsed and driven back into the coun-
try in confusion by Lieutenant Commander Fitch, leaving
horses, carriages, boots, shoes, small arms and the like, strewn
1863.] JOHN MORGAN'S RAID. 297
along the road and the river bank in his precipitate retreat. It
was a smart fight and reflected great honor upon our naval
forces. The retirement of the enemy only brought him face to
face with his pursuers.
General Shackleford, who was in immediate contact with the
enemy, promptly formed his lines and delivered battle with
great energy. The wearied men took new strength from the
presence of the long sought foe, and fought with remarkable
gallantry and vigor. An hour passed without decisive results,
when General Shackleford ordered a charge. It was bravely
and resolutely made by two regiments and one battalion of
Kentucky troops. The 2d and 7th Ohio cavalry, of General
Hobson's command which had now closed up, opened on the
enemy's rear. The 8th and 9th Michigan cavalry charged.
Colonel Sanders, coming up with two pieces of artillery, threw
a few shells into the midst of the staggering columns. General
Judah was operating vigorously on the flanks. Surrounded
on all sides, nothing was left for the discomfited foe but to sur-
render. A flag of truce was immediately sent in, and Colonel
Dick Morgan, General Basil Duke, and other officers and men,,
amounting to over seven hundred, with arms, horses, equip-
ments, and plunder became the reward of that morning's con-
flict.
But the chief prize, the leader of the expedition, was yet at
large. The force which had been captured was only a portion
of his command. General Shackleford at once pushed on to
overtake the remainder. Fifteen miles further, at Tupper's
Plains, the enemy was found posted in a dense forest and well
protected. An attack was impracticable for that day, and the
command was engaged in hunting down and capturing small
detachments of the raiders, until reinforcements should arrive.
During the subsequent night, however, the enemy managed to
escape and retreated down the river in the direction of Eight
Mile Island, hoping there to cross. But Lieutenant Commander
Fitch with his gunboats rendered such hope abortive. Morgan
now turned into the interior, pursued by General Shackleford,.
38
298 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Jxtly,
who followed him with unabating persistence. For fifty-seven
miles did this energetic officer pursue, until at three o'clock in
the afternoon of the 20th, General Shackleford, with the aid
of Colonel Wolford with the 45th Ohio infantry, had driven
the foe to a high bluff near the river, from which escape was
difficult. An unconditional surrender was demanded, and forty
minutes were allowed for consultation. During the interval,
Morgan, with six hundred men, managed to slip away unper-
ceived, and the remainder of the enemy's force surrendered.
The captures on that day amounted to over twelve hundred
officers and men, with' their arms and equipments. General
Shackleford, exasperated by the treachery of Morgan, called
for volunteers who would be willing to " stay in the saddle,
without eating and drinking," until Morgan was captured. A
thousand and more responded ; but, as only five hundred horses
were found serviceable, that number of men started, on the
morning; of the 21st, determined to run down the coveted
game.
The chase had become decidedly animating and highly in-
teresting-. For three davs and three nitjhts longer were
our troops in hot pursuit, until, on the morning of the
24th, Morgan was overtaken near Washington, in Guernsey
county, but succeeded, by destroying bridges, in eluding our
forces and causing them considerable delay. Still General
Shackleford was persevering and vigorous, and pushed persist-
ently on through Athens, Harrison county, Springfield and
Salem, Jefferson county, capturing two hundred and thirty of
the enemy by the way. Major W B. Way, with the 9th
Michigan cavalry, after a forced march of a day .and night,
succeeded, at eight o'clock on the morning of the 26th, in
bringing Morgan to an engagement about a mile and a half
from Salinesville. Fighting continued for an hour or more,
and resulted in scattering the enemy in all directions. The
enemy lost seventy-five killed and wounded, two hundred pris-
oners, and one hundred and fifty horses, with equipments and
1863.] JOHN MORGAN'S RAID. 299
arms. Finally, General Shackleford had the extreme satisfac-
tion, on the morning of the 27th, of overtaking Morgan and
the remnant of his command, about four hundred in number,
near New Lisbon, in Columbiana county, and compelled them
to an immediate surrender. The rebel partizan, with charao
teristic craft, pretended to have surrendered himself to a militia
officer who had paroled him. But as, in the course of the in-
terview, he had expressed considerable contempt for the militia
of Ohio which had endeavored to check his career, and deemed
them of no consequence, General Shackleford rightly judged
his story to be a fabrication. The prisoner, therefore, and the
officers who accompanied him, were immediately carried to
Cincinnati and delivered over to General Burnside. The cap-
ture of the guerilla chief was immediately reported to the
authorities at Washington. General Halleck at once ordered
that Morgan and his officers be placed in close confinement in
the penitentiaries of the State of Ohio. The order was obeyed,
and the captured men were accordingly distributed among the
prisons and confined under the usual regulations. Morgan,
however, and a few of his officers succeeded, at a subsequent
period, in escaping, and, assisted by disloyal persons within
our lines, finally rejoined his friends. But the signal failure
of his raid had not added to his reputation among his
fellow officers. He seems afterwards to have fallen into
some disgrace, and did not again become in any way promi-
nent.
The admirable conduct of Generals Hobson, Judah and
Shackleford and the pursuing party was beyond all praise.
The Governors of Indiana and Ohio were very efficient in their
dispositions of the militia of the two States. The committees
of safety in the different counties were exceedingly active, and
rendered very efficient service. The loyal people of Ohio
turned out, and, by felling trees across the roads, organizing
in squads to harass the fugitives, and adopting such other
measures as the emergency suggested, gave valuable assistance
300 DELIVERANCF OF EAST TENNESSEE. [JULY,
to the parties in pursuit. Occasionally, the militia showed
signs of faltering and fear, but, in general, they were very
prompt and effective.
General Scammon, whom we have already seen at South
Mountain and Antietam, was now in command in West Vir-
ginia, and kept his command well posted to prevent the escape of
Morgan. The naval forces did incalculable service. Lieuten-
ant Commander Fitch, with the few boats. which he had for a
nucleus, organized an impromptu squadron, and, placing a gun
or two and a few men on every boat that he could use, suc-
ceeded in guarding the river most thoroughly, and in thwart-
ing every attempt of the enemy to cross into Kentucky or West
Virginia. The battle of Buffington Island and Chester was
doubtless the crisis of the pursuit, and in this affair, our land
and naval forces were equally conspicuous and gained an equal
glory. In fine, all the subordinate officers and men were zeal-
ous, energetic and faithful in the discharge of Ivery duty.
But the guiding mind of the pursuit was that of the commander
of the Department. From the first rupture of his lines until
the capture of Morgan, he was on the alert, active in disposing
his forces, in furnishing fresh relays of horses and men, in push-
ing on the pursuit, in arranging his river guards, in corres-
ponding with the authorities along the route of the guerilla
chief, in communicating with the commanding officers of the
neighboring Departments, in warning, encouraging and im-
pelling all whom he could reach. Though suffering at the
time from an illness which was peculiarly enervating, his en-
ergies seemed inexhaustible. So effectual were the measures
which were adopted and executed, as to confine the track of
the rebel raider to the belt of counties flying along the river
bank, and at last to bring his expedition to a most disgraceful
end. Very few of those who first crossed the Cumberland
with high and hopeful hearts, succeeded in returning to the
enemy's lines. Many of them were killed and disabled. Most
of ■their plunder was recaptured. No expedition of the kind
1863.] JOHN MORGAN'S RAID. 301
on either side during the war was so effectually and completely-
brought to nought. The capture of the rebel partizan and his
men was an exploit for which General Burnside, his subordi-
nate officers and his troops well deserved the thanks of their
countrymen, for their vigilance, persistence and fidelity.
302 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [July,
CHAPTER IV
OVER THE MOUNTAINS
TjlOR East Tennessee at last ! The raid of General Morgan
_JJ had somewhat disturbed the plans of General Burnside,
but immediately upon its defeat and conclusion, the campaign
against the enemy in Knoxville was commenced. General
Burnside had hoped that, upon the fall of Vicksburg, the
Ninth Corps would be ordered back to the Department of the
Ohio. Such had been the repeated promise of the authorities
at Washington. But, as has already been perceived, the
promise could not well be fulfilled, while General Grant needed
the services of the corps to operate against the forces of Gen-
eral Johnston. It is true that the movement upon Jackson
resulted in little except to inflict great losses upon our troops
in the diseases which were caused by the rapid marches of the
campaign. But, as it was thought necessary to place the safety
of Vicksburg beyond even the shadow of a doubt, our officers
and men acquiesced in the operations with a steadfast loyalty,
and endured the terrible hardships of the campaign with a he-
roic patience. Before the arrival of the Ninth Corps in Ken-
tucky, the movement over the mountains had been arranged,
and actually commenced. But even if this had not been the
case, the troops were in no suitable condition to join the ad-
vancing columns. They required rest and recuperation. Gen-
eral Burnside must accomplish his great task . without the aid,
at first, of the tried and bronzed veterans who had proved their
valor, devotion and patriotism on so many ensanguined fields.
It was with the troops of the twenty-third corps, reenforced
by some fresh levies made in Kentucky, East Tennessee itself,
1863.] OVER THE MOUNTAINS. 303
and the States North of the Ohio, that the advance was to be
made. The troops of the Ninth, as fast as they arrived, were
brought down towards the frontier and distributed at the
proper points, that they might be sent forward as reinforce-
ments when their presence was required.
From the commencement of the war, East Tennessee had
been a prominent point in the calculations and plans of both
the contending parties. Its occupation was a matter of prime
importance. Lying in the valley of the Tennessee and Holston
rivers, between the lofty and difficult range of the Cumberland
mountains on the north and west, and^ the Blue Ridge, with its
outlying spurs and ranges composed of the Stone, Bald, Smoky
and Iron mountains on the south and east, it was easily de-
fensible by the rebels, while it contained the great line of com-
munication between their left and right flanks — the Virginia
and Tennessee Railroad. While this road remained intact,
there was an unbroken and continuous connection between the
two grand armies of the enemy, under General Bragg in the
West and General Lee in the East. In the rear of the rail-
road lay the comparatively prosperous communities of the in-
terior of the Gulf States and the Cai'olinas, as yet unvisited by
the devastations of the war.
East Tennessee Was also the home of a most loyal commu-
nity. All the best and leading men in the district were firm
supporters of the Federal Government, and a large majority of
the people were prompt to follow their guidance. But the pe-
culiar position of the country, isolated as it was from the North,
and held by the large armies of the rebel " Confederacy,"
placed these loyal men at the mercy of their inveterate foes.
Some were driven off, and compelled as refugees to procure a
precarious subsistence from their Northern allies. Some were
imprisoned and maltreated in the most barbarous and cruel
manner. Some were tortured, others murdered, and others
hung by the rebel authorities and their cruel subordinates.
The history of this unfortunate war contains no sadder chapters
than those which narrate the atrocities that were inflicted upon
304 DELIVERANCE OP EAST TENNESSEE.. [AUGTTST,
the loyal people of East Tennessee. Whether the authorities
at Kichmond were responsible for these dreadful wrongs, or
the officers in immediate command, acting under the influence
of their brief authority, were disposed to allow their • personal
hatreds full exercise, the fact remains clear and indisputable.
No people were so mercilessly treated as these. No region
became the scene of so much horror. Yet, amidst all their ca-
lamities and wrongs, the East Tennesseeans preserved their
loyalty unshaken, and looked eagerly forward to the time when
the advancing armies of the Union should give them their de-
liverance, and their opportunity for revenge.
The succor of these unfortunate victims of rebel rage, no less
than the rupture of the rebel lines, had long engaged the at-
tention of the government. The occupation of East Tennessee
by the Union armies would at once deliver the loyalists there,
and would deal a staggering blow to the insurgent power. It
would in effect become a bisection of the " Confederacy," and
would be a necessary preliminary to the triumphant advance
of the national flag through all parts of the South. Were East
Tennessee regained and permanently held, the result of the
war would be no longer doubtful. The success of the Union
would be placed beyond a question. The work of opening
this region devolved upon General Burnside and General Eose-
crans. To the former was given the task of proceeding directly
into East Tennessee ; to the latter that of marching on to
Chatanooga, demonstrating towards Atlanta. General Bose-
crans, during the summer, had pushed his lines forward as far
as Winchester and the banks of the Elk river, and there made
further preparations for prosecuting his campaign. On the
16th of August, he advanced across the Cumberland mountains,
reached the Tennessee river on the 20th, established his head-
quarters at Stevenson, Alabama, and prepared for a further
advance. On the 9th of September, General Crittenden's corps
of his army occupied Chatanooga, and pressed forward in pur-
suit of the retreating enemy.
Meanwhile, General Burnside had rapidly performed his por-
1863.] OVER THE MOUNTAINS. 305
tion of the work. On the 16th of August, the very day of the
departure of General Eosecrans from Winchester, General
Burnside started from Lexington. The route which he had
chosen for his own march lay through Crab Orchard, Mount
Vernon, London and Williamsburg, with other columns, under
command of General Hartsuff, moving on his right flank by
way of Tompkinsville, Albany and Somerset, and a column of
cavalry under Colonel Foster upon the left, to march directly
upon Knoxville by way of Jacksboro' The design was to
cross the mountains by Unfrequented roads, and even by those
hitherto deemed impassable by a large army, and therefore left
undefended by the rebel forces. This would introduce an army
into East Tennessee to the surprise of the commanding general
there, force his surrender or the evacuation of the position, and
give our own forces an undisturbed possession of the entire re-
gion. The design was admirably carried out. Sending a force,
under Colonel De Courcy, to take position in front of Cumber-
land Gap and occupy the attention of the enemy, General Burn-
side crossed the Cumberland mountains at the more westerly
gaps. It was a work of extreme difficulty and was performed
with great rapidity, considering the obstacles which were over-
come. Preparations had been made for forced marching and
ready fighting. The troops were in light marching order. All
unnecessary impediments were cast aside. Pack mules were pro-
cured for the transportation of supplies. A part of the army
was mounted. Wagon trains were to follow on the more ac-
cessible roads, while the troops on foot and on horseback clam-
bered the heights.
On the 21st of August, General Burnside left Crab Orchard,
and then followed fourteen days of as hard marching as was
done by any army in the course of the war. The soldiers
climbed the rugged ways with indomitable persistence and
courage. The horses and mules connected with the army were
tasked to- their utmost, and many of them gave out exhausted
by the severities of the march. In several instances, the ani-
mals utterly failed to drag the artillery up the acclivities, and
39
306 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [August,
their places were filled by men, who, with hands upon the drag
ropes and shoulders to the wheels, dragged or lifted guns,
caissons and wagons from height to height. The road was in
some places strewn with the fragments of the broken vehicles
and harness. But the soldiers were in good heart and cheerful
spirits. Their commander knew not what it was to yield, and
together they surmounted every difficulty. Crossing the sum-
mit, they easily descended into the plain below, and stood at
last the conquerors of East Tennessee without a battle. A
little skirmishing upon the road was all that betokened the
nearness of an enemy. The rebel General Buckner, surprised
by the suddenness of the advance, bewildered by the strange
appearance of a large army, as though it had dropped from
the clouds into the midst of his lines, and exaggerating the
forces as they approached by different roads, immediately evac-
uated the region, retreated and joined General Bragg, actually
leaving the garrison at Cumberland Gap without orders or even
information of his movement. A portion of the rear guard was
encountered by our cavalry, under General Shackleford, near
Loudon, but succeeded in escaping, after burning an important
bridge at that point. General Burnside, after a march of two
hundred and fifty miles in fourteen days, found himself com-
pletely master of the situation.
Perhaps it may be well to place this inarch across the Cum-
berland mountains more in detail before the mind of the reader.
The army of General Burnside, at the time, was composed of
about eighteen thousand men. These were divided into five
columns. The first marched from Glasgow, by way of Tomp-
kinsville, Ky., to Livingston and Jamestown, Tenn. ; the* sec-
ond from Columbia, by way of Creelsboro' and Albany, Ky.,
to Jamestown, Tenn., there joining the first; the third from
Somerset, Ky., to Chitwoods, Huntsville and Montgomery,
Tenn., where it was joined by the first and second; the fourth,
which the commanding general accompanied, from Mount Ver-
non, by way of London and Williamsburg, Ky., over the Jel-
lico mountains to Chitwoods, Huntsville — demonstrating
1863.] OVER THE MOUNTAINS. 307
towards Big Creek Gap — arid Montgomery, Tenn., where the
four columns formed a junction and pushed rapidly forward to
Kingston. The fifth column, composed of cavalry, marched
from Williamsburg directly on Jacksboro', passing through
Wheeler's Gap, and occupied Knoxville on the same day upon
which the infantry reached Kingston. Headquarters were at
Crab Orchard on the 21st of August ; at Mount Vernon on
the 22d ; at London on the 24th ; at Williamsburg on the 25th ;
at Chitwoods on the 26th, 27th and 28th, delayed by the non-
arrival of the supporting columns from Glasgow and Columbia,
and of the supply trains ; at Montgomery on the 30th ; at
Kingston on the 1st of September ; and at Knoxville on the
3d of September.
Placing out of view the hardships of the road, the march
over the mountains was not without beauty and pictm-esque-
ness. One officer* declared it to be " the most beautiful march
•of the war." The scenery of Tennessee has many attractive
points. The mountains are not too high, and, seen at a dis-
tance, their lines are harmonious and graceful. The valleys
are green, fruitful and, in some instances, of enchanting loveli-
ness. The route travelled by the army lay through portions
of the State that presented alternate beauty and wildness, and,
as the troops emerged from the fastnesses of the mountain
range, the valley of East Tennessee lay at their feet in all the
luxuriance &nd mellowness of the early autumn.
But there was other business in hand than the enjoyment of
the pictures which Nature offered to the contemplative eye.
General Burnside entered East Tennessee as the deliverer of a
cruelly treated and long suffering people. He was received as
such. The troops were everywhere greeted with joyful accla-
mations. They were overwhelmed with kindness, and a gen-
erous welcome was offered them on all sides. The old flag;,
concealed under carpets, between mattrasses, buried in the
earth itself, was taken from its hiding place and floated to the
* Captain "VV H. Harris.
308 DELIVEEANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Sbptembee,
breeze from every staff. " Bless the Lord ! the Yankees have
come !" " The old flag's come back to Tennessee !" were the
shouts that gave expression to the people's abounding joy.
Gray-haired men, with tears streaming down their cheeks,
women who had lost their all, children whose tender age had
not escaped the cruelty of the rebel rule, came forth to greet
the General and his officers at every turn, and to express their
gratitude for the redemption which he had brought.
Dr. William H. Church, of General Burnside's staff, in a
communication published at the time, gives a very interesting
account of the reception of the troops. " The East Tennessee
troops," he writes, " of whom General Burnside had a con-
siderable number, were kept constantly in the advance, and
were received with expressions of the profoundest gratitude
by the people. There were many thrilling scenes of the meet-
ing of our East Tennessee soldiers with therr families, from
whom they had been so long separated. The East Tennessee-
ans were so glad to see our soldiers that they cooked every
thing they had and gave it to them freely, not asking pay
and apparently not thinking of it. Women stood by the road-
side with pails of water and displayed Union flags. The won-
der was where all the stars and stripes came from. Knoxville
was radiant with flags. At a point on the road from Kings-
ton to Knoxville, seventy women and girls stood by the road-
side waving Union flags, and shouting : ' Hurrah for the
Union.5 Old ladies rushed out of their houses and wanted to
see General Burnside and shake hands with him, and cried :
' Welcome, General Burnside, welcome to East Tennessee I ' "*
The people felt that it was the time of their deliverance. It
was also a time for action. They begged for arms, that they
might join our forces and drive from their land the oppressors
whose tyranny had lasted already too long. General Buck-
ner was only too willing to escape before the swelling tide
of popular indignation should rise and overwhelm him with
its surges.
Ilebolliuu Becord,.Vol. VII., pp. 407-8.
1863.J OVER THE MOUNTAINS. 309
On the 1st of September, General Burnside entered Kings-
ton unopposed, and on the same day Colonel Foster with his
cavalry occupied Knoxville without resistance. General Burn-
side, scarcely waiting for the thanks of an emancipated people,
left Kingston, and passing through Lenoir's on the 2d, entered
Knoxville, the objective point of his march, on the 3d. of Sep-
tember. A considerable amount of public property, an arse-
nal, machine shop, cars, locomotives, pikes, &c, fell into his
hands. From that day the rebel rule in East Tennessee was
ended, the great Western line of rebel communication was
taken from the hands that had abused its facilities, and the
power of the Union became supreme. The frantic and des-
perate attempts which the rebels subsequently made to regain
their lost authority were all completely foiled. Their season
of triumph had passed. Their doom, was sealed.
It was no matter of surprise, therefore, that General Burn-
side and his troops who had thus successfully carried out this
great enterprise, should be welcomed at Knoxville with a joy
which baffles all attempt at description. Their progress had
already been a complete ovation. But here the people seemed
to surpass all former demonstrations. An hour like that com-
pensated for all the toils and anxieties of the wearisome march.
As the general sought his quarters at the close of the day. he
had the satisfaction of feeling, that he rested in the midst of
as loyal a people as could be found in the land, who looked
upon him as their saviour from the terrible and grinding des-
potism of the insurgent government. East Tennessee was
now free, and he who had restored her liberty was the almost
idolized commander of the army of the Ohio. The joy of
such a triumph might well repay for the disappointment and
defeat at Fredericksburg !
In the meantime the garrison at Cumberland Gap under
General Frazer had fallen into direful straits. On the morn-
ing of the 4th of September, General Shackleford was sent
f jrward from Knoxville to assist in capturing the garrison and
occupying the Gap, and on the 7th General Burnside left Knox-
310 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Septembek,
ville, with infantry and artillery, to assume a personal direc-
tion of the enterprise. A forced march of sixty miles was made
in two days, and on the 9th General Burnside put his forces
in position, and demanded the surrender of the post. Colonel
De Courcy and General Shackleford had previously made the
same demand, and had been refused. But the army now op-
posing the rebel commander was not to be trifled with. Gen-
eral Frazer endeavored to secure mild terms. General Burnside
insisted upon an unconditional surrender. The rebel officer
finding resistance useless gave up the post on the evening of the
day of General Burnside's arrival. The captures consisted of
a large quantity of ammunition, two thousand stand of small
arms, eleven pieces of artillery, with their carriages and cais-
sons and twenty-five hundred prisoners.
A portion of the garrison was composed of troops who 'had
been taken on Roanoke Island a year and a half before, and
now found themselves again in the hands of their former cap-
tor. The loss in this entire movement was but one man killed
who fell at Tazewell as our advance was approaching Cumber-
land Gap. Thus expeditiously and successfully was the great
enterprise carried through. Never again were East Tennessee
and its loyal inhabitants to pass beneath the rebel yoke.
1863.] CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION. 311
CHAPTEE V
CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION.
/~~^ ENERAL Bunislde and his troops had successfully oc-
\Za upied the principal commanding points in the section of
East Tennessee to which they had been directed. What was
doing by the cooperative column that was moving on Chatta-
nooga ? While at Cumberland Gap, General Burnside received
the most gratifying intelligence from General Rosecrans.
Every thing had gone forward in the most satisfactory manner,
and so promising was the situation, that it seemed as though
the work of the army of the Ohio had been completed. Gen-
eral Crittenden sent a despatch to General Burnside in terms
of exultation and victory. It was dated at Chattanooga on
the 10th, and was written at two o'clock in the morning of
that day. Said General Crittenden : " I am directed by the
General commanding the department of the Cumberland to
inform you, that I am in full possession of this place, having
entered it yesterday at twelve m., without resistance. The
enemy has retreated in the direction of Rome, Ga. ; the last
of his force, cavalry, having left a few hours before my arrival.
At day light, I make a rapid pursuit with my corps, and hope
that he will be intercepted by the centre and right, the latter
of which was at Rome. The general commanding department
requests that you move down your cavalry and occupy the
country recently covered by Colonel Minty, who will report
particulars to you and who has been ordered to cross the river."
From this despatch, General Burnside naturally concluded,
that General Rosecrans was making a very satisfactory and in-
deed an uninterrupted progress. If the enemy had been driven
312 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Septembee,
as far as Rome, East Tennessee was safe. Scarcely more was
needed, than to occupy the principal strategic points wiA suf-
ficient garrisons. He felt that such a work as that could as
well and as easily be done by any other officer, as by himself.
The principal duty had been performed. Subsequent events
proved that General Crittenden had written in too enthusiastic
terms. The enemy had not retreated so far as he had thought
nor had our advance penetrated so far into the enemy's lines.
But General Burnside had nothing to guide - him but the in-
formation which General Rosecrans had sent. He was also
suffering, at the time, from a severe attack of the disease which
had prostrated him during the summer, and he considered
that he required some relief from his constant and harassing
duties. He had done his work well and he needed rest. He
therefore tendered his resignation on the 10th, and, on the
following day, returned to Knoxville. On the 12th, telegraphic
communication was established with Washington, and on the
loth, General Burnside received from President Lincoln a kind
but decisive despatch declining to receive his resignation. It
was in the following words : " A thousand thanks for the late
successes you have given us. We cannot allow you to resign,
until things shall be a little more settled in East Tennessee."
General Burnside accordingly proceeded, without further de-
lay, to effect a more complete settlement of affairs, in the dis-
trict which he had wrested from the enemy. He had sent
troops up the valley of the Holston, immediately after the oc-
cupation of Knoxville, for the purpose of dismantling the
railroad or occupying it as far as the Virginia line, and of
threatening the salt works near Abingdon in Virginia. He
had also stationed cavalry at Kingston under Colonel Byrd,
who was directed to communicate with the cavalry of General
Rosecrans. General Halleck's orders on the subject were pos-
itive. On the 11th, he sent a despatch to General Burnside
as follows : " I congratulate you on your success. Hold the
gaps of the North Carolina mountains, the line of the Holston
river or some point, if there be one, to prevent access from
1863.] CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION. 313
Virginia, and connect with General Rosecrans, at least with
your cavalry. General Rosecrans will occupy Dalton, or
some point on the railroad to close all access from Atlanta, and
also the mountain passes in the West. This being done, it
will be determined whether the movable force shall advance
into Georgia and Alabama or into the valley of Virginia and
North Carolina."
In accordance with this order, General Burnside disposed
his troops. He put his forces in motion to occupy the differ-
ent points necessary to guard his line of defence, the Holston
river, and to hold the gaps of the North Carolina mountains.
But these points we're threatened by General Samuel Jones
with a force of ten thousand troops, who were vigilant and
active. The enemy had no intention of leaving East Tennessee
in our undisputed possession. Its conquest was a severe loss
to him, and the ease with which it had been accomplished was
a source of especial mortification. He was by no means wil-
ling to sit down quietly and submit to such a derangement of
his lines. General Jones was therefore occupied with har-
assing our outposts and carefully watching our lines, to take
advantage of any weakness or negligence on the part of our
officers. It" was necessary, both for the safety of our own
posts, and for a thorough obedience to General Halleck's or-
der, to expel General Jones from the Department. Colonel
Foster's brigade of cavalry had already been pushed out to
observe the enemy and hold him in check. Colonel Carter,
with his brigade, was acting in support of Colonel Foster.
General Shackleford had the direction of the entire cavalry
force. General Hartsuff was ordered to send all his infantry
except Colonel Gilbert's brigade, together with Colonel Wol-
ford's cavalry, to reenforce the troops, that were already in the
presence of the enemy. General White's division and all of
General Hascall's except Gilbert's brigade, were accordingly
sent forward. The troops moved on the 13th and 14th, and
made good progress on their march towards the threatened
points. Every disposition was thus made to guard a line of
40
314 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Sbptembeb,
one hundred and seventy-six miles in length from the left of
General Eosecrans, with whom General Bnrnside was in direct
communication, nearly to the Virginia boundary. The reader
can easily understand what unceasing vigilance and vigor were
necessary to maintain this long line, and to preserve an uninter-
rupted connection with the cooperating army.
But General Eosecrans himself was now in greater danger
than had been supposed, and needed reenforcement. The en-
emy under General Bragg had not been so completely discom-
fited as had been believed. The information sent by General
Eosecrans was of somewhat too hopeful a character. It'was
too good to be altogether correct. The enemy, instead of re-
treating into the interior of Georgia, was standing at bay a
short distance beyond Chattanooga on the line of Chickamauga
creek.
It was known at Washington that General Lee had sent
General Longstreet's corps to the West to reenforce General
Bragg, who could thus prevent any further advance by Gen-
eral Eosecrans, and who, it was feared, might take the offen-
sive. General Halleck, accordingly, telegraphed in all direc-
tions, soliciting aid for General Eosecrans. The following
despatch, dated Washington, Sept. 13th, went forward to Gen-
eral Burnside : " It is important that all the available forces
of your command be pushed forward into East Tenneesee.
All your scattered forces should be concentrated there. So
long as you hold Tennessee, Kentucky is perfectly safe. Move
down your infantry as rapidly as possible towards Chattanooga,
to connect with Eosecrans. Bragg may merely hold the pas-
ses of the mountains to cover Atlanta, and move his main army
through Northern Alabama to reach the Tennessee river and
turn Eosecrans' right and cut off his supplies. In this case
Eosecrans will turn Chattanooga over to you and move to in-
tercept Bragg."
On the reception of the above order, on the evening of the
16th, General Burnside immediately telegraphed for the Ninth
Corps to move with all possible despatch from its camping
1863.] CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION. 315
grounds in Kentucky to the scene of action in East Tennessee.
On the morning of the 17th, he started in person to overtake
the troops whom he had sent up the valley in obedience to Gen-
eral Halleck s first order, and to see that they returned at once
to Knoxville and moved down " towards Chattanooga," in obe-
dience to the second order. Though he had full confidence in
his subordinates, he yet considered that the emergency de-
manded his personal supervision. On the 14th, General Hal-
leck, now in great alarm, forwarded the following despatch :
" There are several reasons why you should reenforce Rose-
crans with all possible despatch. It is believed that the ene-
my will concentrate to give him battle. You must be there to
help him." General Burnside received this despatch at Mor-
ristown, late on the 17th, and on the 18th ordered all his
troops in that quarter back to Knoxville and Loudon. On the
19th General Rosecrans was attacked with great fury near
Chickamauga Creek, and, after a very severe engagement of
two days, in which the losses on both sides were exceedingly
heavy, was obliged to withdraw his army within the defences
of Chattanooga. The field of battle was at least one hundred
and twenty miles distant from General Burnside's headquar-
ters, and nearly two hundred from his outposts in the upper
valley, and the lateness of the hour at which the orders from
General Halleck were received, rendered it impossible for Gen-
eral Burnside to reach the Chickamauga, or even Chattanooga
in season to be of any service. The contradictory orders from
Washington were somewhat embarrassing. To hold the line
of the Holston, to occupy East Tennessee, to secure the gaps
of the North Carolina mountains, and to reenforce General
Rosecrans at the same time, was clearly beyond General Burn-
side's power. The Ninth Corps was moving, but no portion
of it had yet made its appearance. Knoxville could not be
left without defence, for that would be an abandonment of the
campaign. Nevertheless, General Burnside made his disposi-
tions to aid his brother officer, and put his troops in motion.
All were moving down th*e valley, except a force of cavalry
316 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Septembeb,
and infantry, confronting the enemy at Carter's Station on the
Watauga.
General Burnside hastened up to Henderson's Station bv
rail on the 20th, there took horse, and without slacking rein
rode to Carter's, thirty-six miles distant. On the evenino- of
the 21st, he received peremptory orders from the President to
join General Eosecrans without delay. But the enemv was in
front in his entrenchments, commanding a bridge that spanned
the river at that point. Should General Burnside attempt the
destruction of the bridge, his intention of withdrawal would at
once be revealed. To retreat with the bridge intact woidd sub-
ject him to no little annoyance from the enemy's pursuit. But
the order was to go, and General Burnside had no disposition
to remain longer than was absolutely necessary The question
with him was important, as its answer involved the safety of
his command and the assurance of his obedience. Should he
attack, or retire without an engagement ? His best course was
evidently to attack. Preparations were immediately made for
that purpose, and the order was given to force the enemy s
lines at daylight on the next morning. The 2 2d dawned. It
was discovered that the enemy had tied during the night, has-
tened by Colonel Foster's cavalry, that was demonstrating to-
wards his rear : and, as he fled, he had set fire to the bridge.
Additional combustibles were applied to ensure its destruction,
the troops were immediately put on the march, and by noon,
the column was well on its way towards Knoxville. The Gen-
eral and his staff rode back to Henderson s Station during
that day and night, met the advance of the Xinth Corps at
Morristown the next morning, and, late in the evening of the
24th, arrived at Knoxville. The troops were immediately con-
centrated and put in readiness to march to any point where
their presence was demanded. Every exertion had been made
to assist General Eosecrans. but meanwhile the battle had been
fought, and the emergency had passed.
Immediately after its arrival from Mississippi, the Xinth
Corps had been put into camp in central Kentucky, to give
GEW ROBERT B. POTTER.
1863.] CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION. 317
the officers and men the opportunity for recuperation, and to
prepare them for the operations in East Tennessee. The bene-
ficial effect of the fresh breezes of the early autumn upon the
exhausted soldiers was at once perceptible. The men soon re-
covered their health,* tone and spirits. But little service was
required of them, and, for a week or two, they enjoyed the
ease and comfort of their situation with great content. When
the order came to move into East Tennessee, they heard it with
eagerness and obeyed it with alacrity. The old enthusiasm re-
awakened, and they trudged along the roads over the moun-
tains in the cheerfullest mood. Their numbers had been greatly
reduced. Only six thousand were fit for duty. But their spirit
was unbroken, and they were as ready as ever before to meet
the enemy. General Willcox had been engaged during the
greater part of the summer in administering the affairs of the
Districts of Indiana and Michigan, and, during the movement
into Tennessee, had busied himself in organizing a division of
reinforcements.* On -the 1st of October, he put his command
on the march. He reported for duty at Cumberland Gap on
the 5th of that month, and was immediately assigned to the
command of the forces in the upper valley, with his headquar-
ters at Greenville. General Parke was made chief of staff of
the army of the Ohio, and General Robert B. Potter was as-
signed to the command of the corps.
General Potter had won a high place in the estimation of his
brother officers and of the country, by his bravery, faithfulness
and skill. He had entered the service in 1861, as Major of the
51st New York Volunteers, and these pages have borne an
honorable record of his services in every position which he
filled. Promoted by successive steps, he was appointed Briga-
dier General soon after the battle of Fredericksburg, his com-
mission dating March 13, 1863. From the command of a
brigade, he soon passed to that of a division, outranking his
* General "Willcox's new division consisted of the 115th, 116th, 117th and
118th Indiana Volunteers, and 12th Michigan, 21st Ohio and 23d Indiana batte-
ries. He had also two companies of the 3d Indiana ravalry.
318 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Septembbb,
former Colonel, Ferrero, on account of the failure of the latter
to obtain the confirmation of his first appointment as Brigadier
General.* Although the two officers had thus singularly
enough changed their relative positions, they ever cherished
the friendliest feelings towards each other, and General Ferrero
obeyed as gracefully as he had formerly commanded. General
Potter, in the absence of General Willcox, was the ranking-
division commander, and accordingly took command of the
corps when General Parke was transferred to another post of
duty. During the time of his command, he led the corps with
great ability, and established his military reputation beyond a
question. His subsequent course earned for him high com-
mendations, and he bears the scars of honorable wounds re-
ceived in the gallant and faithful discharge of his duty. He is a
son of the late Right Reverend Alonzo Potter, Bishop of Penn-
sylvania, in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and a grandson
of the late Reverend Doctor Eliphalet Nott, President of Union
College. He was born in Boston, Mass., July 16, 1829, was edu-
cated at Union College, but left before graduation. At the out-
break of the war he was a lawyer in the city of New York,
having been admitted to the bar, May, 1852.
After the battle of Chickamauga, some correspondence took
place between Generals Burnside and Halleck, ending in di-
rections to General Burnside to maintain his position. Head-
quarters were retained at Knoxville, in the neighborhood of
which most of the Ninth Corps was posted. General White's
division of the twenty-third corps was sent to Loudon. Colo-
nel Wolford's cavalry reenforced Colonel Byrd, on the south
side of the Holston, who was occupied in keeping open the
communications with General Rosecrans. The important point
of Bull's Gap was held by Colonel Carter's cavalry, with Colo-
nel Hoskins's brigade of infantry in support at Morristown.
General Burnside, having this force well in hand and ready
* General Ferrero was reappointed, after the adjournment of Congress, upon
the earnest recommendation of General Burnside and others, and was duly
confirmed by the Senate, to date from May 6, 1863.
1863.] CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION. 319
for offensive action, proposed to the General in Chief a choice
of three distinct plans of operations. He desired to perform
some active service which would, as he thought, be decisive of
the fate of the rebel army confronting General Eosecrans, or
which would, at least, relieve that general from his pent up po-
sition at Chattanooga. General Bragg, largely reenforced, had
delivered battle at Chickamauga with such energy as showed
that he was an enemy not to be despised, and, since that day
of fighting, had sat down, with most provoking persistence, in
front of General Eosecrans, and, threatening his. right flank,
seriously incommoded our troops at Chattanooga in the matter
of supplies. General Burnside's proposition took the form of
a communication, dated at Knoxville, September 30th, and
was in clear and decisive terms, which the reader can easily
comprehend.
" My force is now concentrated and in readiness to move in
accordance with either of the following plans : — First plan :
To abandon the railroad and East Tennessee, leaving the pres-
ent force at Cumberland Gap, and to move down with the re-
mainder of the force, say twenty thousand men, on the north
side of the Tennessee river, through Kingston, Washington
and Smith's Cross Boads, and effect a junction with Eosecrans.
" Second plan : To move down along the line of the rail-
road as an independent force, leaving a body of troops at Cum-
berland Gap, another body at Bull's Gap and Eogersville, to
cover Cumberland Gap and watch the enemy in that part of
the State, and small garrisons at Knoxville and Loudon ; then
to attack the right wing of the enemy about Cleveland with,
say fifteen thousand men, acting in concert with Eosecrans and
according to his advice.
" Third plan : To move on the south side of the Tennessee,
through Athens, Columbus and Benton, past the right flank of
the enemy, sending a body of cavalry along the railroad, or on
its west side, to threaten the enemy's flank and cover the
movement of the main body, which, consisting of seven thou-
sand infantry and five thousand cavalry, will move rapidly
320 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Octobek,
down the line of the East Tennessee and Georgia Railroad to
Dalton, destroying the enemy's communications, sending a
cavalry force to Rome to destroy the machine works and pow-
der mills at that place ; the main body moving rapidly on the
direct road to Atlanta, the rail road centre, and there entirely
destroying the enemy's communications, breaking up the de-
pots, &c. — thence moving to some point on the coast where
cover can be obtained, as shall be agreed upon with you. It
is proposed to take no trains, but to live upon the country and
the supplies at the enemy's depots, destroying such as we do
not use. If followed by the enemy, as we undoubtedly shall
be, Rosecrans will be relieved and enabled to advance, and,
from the celerity of our movement and the destruction of
bridges, &c, in our rear, the chances of escaping material in-
jury from pursuit are in our favor. Our chief loss would prob-
ably be in stragglers. I am in favor of the last plan.
" All the information that we can derive from deserters and
citizens within the rebel lines, shows that the enemy suffered
very heavy loss on the 19th and 20th, and considers it a drawn
battle. If Rosecrans is in such position as to hold his own until
he receives help from other quarters, I am satisfied that we can
hold this country and do the enemy material injury by operat-
ing in the direction of the rebel salt works and Lynchburg,
which we were doing writh fair chances of success when the
President's order arrived. A heavy force of the enemy, in-
fantry, cavalry and artillery, is pressing our forces down the
railroad, and is now occupying Jonesboro' and Greenville. We
will try to stop them at Bull's Gap. Inasmuch as we are now
ready to move, the earliest possible answer is desirable."
To the above despatch, General Halleck replied under date
of October 2d : " The purport of all your instructions has
been that you should hold some point near the upper end
of the valley, and with all your available force move to the
assistance of Rosecrans. Since the battles of Chickamauga and
the wear of our force to paper, you have been repeatedly told
that it would be dangerous to form a connection on the south
1863.] CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION. 321
side of the Tennessee river, and consequently that you ought
to march on the north side. Rosecrans has now telegraphed
to you, that it is not necessary to join him at Chattanooga,
. but only to move down to such a position that you can go to
his assistance should he require it. You are in direct com-
munication with Rosecrans and can learn his conditions and
wants sooner than I can. Distant expeditions into Georgia
are not now contemplated. The object is to hold East Tenn-
essee, by forcing the enemy south of the mountains and clos-
ing the passes against his return."
There was apparently some working at cross purposes in
relation to affairs in East Tennessee. General Halleck, with a
good theoretical knowledge of the art of war, had had but a
very limited experience of the actual movements of large ar-
mies in the field. The only march that he made during the
entire war was from Pittsburg landing to Corinth, to occupy
a position which the enemy evacuated without loss. He fought
no battle, and his conduct of an army was distinguished by
no important incident. Confined to such a narrow practical
knowledge of operations in the field of actual warfare, it was
no matter of surprise, that he .did not understand the precise
character of the situation in East Tennessee. His orders were
contradictory and his plans confused. They required General
Burnside to divide his forces into two weak divisions, place
them nearly two hundred miles apart, and do impossibilities
with both. At one time East Tennessee was to be held, at
another it was to be given up, and all the troops crowded
•within the narrow limits of the post at Chattanooga, where
supplies were already short, and animals and men nearly at
the point of starvation. At one time General Burnside's men
were to be scattered, and before they had reached their points
of destination, they were to be concentrated, without losing
their hold upon the territory which they had freed from the
enemy. Again, the loyal people of East Tennessee were to be
left to their fate, and the country, with the enemy's line of
communication, to be once more ccupied by the rebel forces. In
41
'322 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Octobee,
the midst of these harassing circumstances, and these conflic-
ting despatches and dispositions, General Burnside not only
had to check the enemy in his threatening demonstrations from
Virginia and Northern Georgia, but he had also to quiet the
alarm, caused among the people by an apprehension of the
return of the despotism, which had so long oppressed them. If
General Burnside should now leave them, to whom could they
turn for safety ? If, by any inconsiderate action or order of the
General in Chief, the valley of the Holston should be aban-
doned and the enemy's troops again return, the people might
well fear that the very worst consequences would ensue. A
few thousand arms had indeed been distributed among the
loyal Tennesseeans, but what could three or four hastily organ-
ized regiments accomplish against the veteran soldiers of the
rebel army ? A feeling of despondency began to prevail, as
though the government of the United States was about to
relinquish the territory after having once extended over it a ben-
eficent rule. The President endeavored to rectify the mistakes
of the General in Chief, but. hardly succeeded in his well
meant efforts. The defeat at Chickamauo-a emboldened the
enemy, who was disposed at all times to profit by any error
upon our part. General Burnside's position was most difficult.
The President had the fullest confidence in him, and did the
best he could to make the situation agreeable and the duty
easy. The people looked up to him as their deliverer and
depended upon him with a grateful trust. He. had the fullest
faith, that East Tennessee could be held against the enemy's
most determined attacks, and he was resolved to retain his.
conquest and make it productive of good results.
The plan which General Burnside proposed to General Hal-
leck had been well considered. The third proposition in his
despatch of September 30th, may not have been practicable
then, and with the small force which he contemplated employ-
ing upon such perilous service. But the careful reader, study-
ing the successful and grand campaign of General Sherman,-
a year or more subsequent to that time, can perceive that the
1863.] CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION. 323
germ of such a movement was contained in the less conspicu-
ous plan of General Burnside. General Sherman proved that
the " Southern Confederacy " was a hollow shell. Whether
the Autumn of 1863 or that of 1864 was the proper time to
break it, is of course a matter of question. The latter time
had indeed a condition which the former did not possess : —
the fact, namely, that General Grant was then General in
Chief. It had a further condition — that General Grant
is a thorough and accomplished soldier, and confides in the
good judgment and skill of his subordinates.
General Rosecrans was disposed to favor the first of the plans
submitted to General Halleck and desired that it might be
adopted. But the state of affairs at Chattanooga rendered it
impracticable. By some disarrangement of forces, the Quar-
termaster's department had been unable fully to supply the
army which General Rosecrans already had under his com-
mand. The depots of provisions and supplies at Chattanooga,
and along the* line through Bridgeport and Stevenson, were
very poorly provided, and great difficulties of transportation
existed. Already the horses and other animals required for
the artillery, cavalry and wagon trains were dying in large
numbers for want of forage, and the army itself was on half-
rations.* The addition of General Burnside's forces to those
already occupying the half-starved camps around Chattanooga
would have increased the complications of the case, and would
have compelled the men of both armies to endure great suffer-
ings.
There was another circumstance to be considered when
speaking of such concentration. It would have been the com-
plete loss of East Tennessee. The entire valley of the Hol-
ston would have been laid open to the inroads of the rebel
troops from Virginia, the people would have been subjected
to a renewal of the cruelties from which they had been happily
freed, the position at Chattanooga itself would have been pres-
* General Halleck's lieport for 1863.
324 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Octobee,
sed in front and on both flanks to an evacuation, and the
Summer's operations would, have been frustrated. While
General Burnside held Knoxville and the upper valley, keep-
ing free the roads through Cumberland and Big Creek Gaps,
ample lines of retreat lay open in case of disaster. But, with
with both armies at Chattanooga, short of supplies and con-
fronted and flanked by a superior force of the enemy, defeat
was almost certain. The reuniting of the enemy's broken
line of communication would enable him to send large bodies
of his troops from Virginia and give him every advantage.
Only one line of retreat lay open for our forces towards Nashville,
and the enemy, crossing the Cumberland Mountains, could fall
upon the rear of our troops and drive them in inglorious rout to
the line of the Cumberland river. Kentucky would again lie
at the mercy of the rebels, and the entire North "West would
have been threatened. The occupation of Knoxville and the
upper valley was necessary for the prevention of such calami-
ties. While our forces were thus disposed, the, further rein-
forcement of General Bragg from Virginia was difficult ; while,
on the other hand, General Eosecrans was comparatively safe
from attack. What would have been the consequences, if this
great avenue of communication had been given up to the enemy,
it is very easy to perceive. Happily for the Federal govern-
ment, General Burnside understood precisely what to do in the
premises, and- persisted in doing it. He securely held the
railroad and the line through Cumberland Gap. He protected
the left flank of General Eosecrans, and completely foiled the
rebel plans in that quarter.
The month ot October was not prolific of great events on
either side. The rebel General Wheeler attempted a raid upon
the communications of General Eosecrans, reached McMinns-
ville and burnt a few wagons and some stores. But the
cavalry of General Eosecrans succeeded in intercepting and
driving off the enemy. General Burnside's cavalry passing
farther down the river, made our lines secure from subsequent
interruption. On the left of the army of the Ohio,, General
1863.] CONQUEST AND OCCUPATION. 325
Jones again, became active. A large force of the enemy from
Virginia was threatening our communications with Cumber-
land Gap, and demonstrating upon the south side of the Hol-
ston and Watauga rivers. Since the concentration of our own
troops at Knoxville, the enemy had assumed a decidedly hos-
tile attitude, and it became necessary to clear our left flank
from his encroachments.
The Ninth Corps, under General Potter, and a considerable
body of cavalry, under General Shackleford, were sent up the
valley during the first week of October, and, on the 8th, were
joined by General Willcox's division, reenforced by Colonel
Hoskins's brigade, at Bull's Gap. General Burnside himself
left Knoxville on the 9th, and advanced from Bull's Gap on
the 10th, with the entire command. The enemy was found
strongly posted at Blue Springs, and disposed to receive battle.
Colonel Foster's brigade of cavalry was sent around to the rear
of the enemy's position, with directions to occupy the road
upon which the enemy must retreat, at a point near Bheatown.
The main attack was to be made at the time when Colonel
Foster was supposed to be in proper position, and meanwhile
the attention of the enemy was occupied by our skirmishers.
A desultory engagement was thus kept up till about half-past
three o'clock in the afternoon, when General Potter was or-
dered to move up the Ninth Corps, attack, and, if possible,
break through the enemy's lines. At five o'clock, General
Ferrero's division, which had been selected for the attack,
moved gallantly forward against the enemy, and by a bold push
pierced his first line, and heavily pressed back his troops upon
the reserves. Night coming on put an end to the conflict, and
our forces were disposed to resume the battle upon the follow-
ing day.
The enemy, finding his rear threatened by Colonel Foster's
movement, decided to withdraw during the night, leaving his
dead upon the field and many of his wounded in our hands.
Colonel Foster was delayed by the roughness of the roads and
other causes, and did not succeed in reaching his assigned posi-
326 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [OCTOBEE,
tion in season to intercept the retreating foe. The dangerous
point was safely passed. But for this untoward circumstance,
the entire force of the enemy, with his materiel of war, must
have fallen into General Burnside's hands. But our cavalry
was early in the saddle, and General Shackleford with his
troops, made a rapid and energetic pursuit, pushing the enemy
across the Watauga and beyond the Virginia line, and driving
him onward whenever he attempted to make a stand. General
Shackleford continued on the trail for several days, burning
six bridges, capturing and destroying three locomotives and
thirty cars, and even proceeding so far as to threaten the salt
works at Abingdon and Saltville. Our loss in this engagement
was about one hundred killed and wounded. The enemy suf-
fered more severely, and left in our hands one hundred and
fifty prisoners.
On the 16th, a regiment of loyal North Carolina troops cap-
tured Warm Springs and occupied Paint Kock Gap. The
remainder of General Burnside's troops were concentrated at
Knoxville and Loudon, picketing down to the left of the Army
of the Cumberland, pushing out scouts and outposts on the
south side of the Tennessee, and clearing the country between
the little Tennessee and Hiwassee rivers. General Burnside,
besides these operations, was occupied during the greater part
of the month in organizing his loyal East Tennessee regiments,
and in preparing for the new movements inaugurated by the
advent, upon this interesting scene, of the successful soldier
whose name had already filled the country in connection with
his grand triumph at Vicksburg.
1863.] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 327
CHAPTEE VI.
THE SIEGE OE KXOXVILLE.
ON the 18th of October, Major General Ulysses S. Grant,
by order of the President, assumed command of the
"Military Division of the Mississippi," composed of the three
Departments of the Ohio, the Cumberland and the Tennessee.
The changes that had taken place upon the military chess
board required more concentration of command, especially in
the West. As many as four different armies were operating
upon the soil of Tennessee, and to ensure their efficient co-
ordinate action, a single head was required. General Grant's
merit and distinguished service pointed him out as the most
suitable for such command.
Operations in this quarter were now almost solely occupying
public attention. The Army of the Potomac, after the battle
of Gettysburg, had contented itself with quietly following Gen-
eral Lee's retreating forces to the line of the Eapidan, where
the two armies, with an occasional episode of conflict, subsided
into comparative quiet. General Hooker was despatched with
two corps — the eleventh and twelfth — to the aid of General
Eosecrans on the one side. On the other, General Longstreet
had been sent westward by General Lee with a large reen-
forcement, and had even joined General Bragg in season to
take a prominent and active part in the battle of Chickamauga.
General Grant was returning; from the successful sie.a;e of
Vicksburg. General Parke, with the Ninth Corps, had already
reached Knoxville, and General Sherman, with the fifteenth
328 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Octobbe,
corps, was marching across the country from Memphis. It
seemed as though the chief struggle of the war was impending
among the mountainous regions of northern Georgia and East
Tennessee. The two great combatants appeared to feel the
importance of the occasion, and each prepared to do his utmost.
While the East lay comparatively quiescent, the West was to
become the scene of the contest of giants.
General Grant, upon his advent, made a few changes in his
Military Division. General Burnside was retained in his com-
mand at Knoxville. General Sherman was appointed to the
command of the Department of the Tennessee, General .Rose-
crans was relieved and General Thomas was appointed in his
place, to command the Department of the Cumberland. Un-
der such able guidance, the country looked with confidence to
a successful result of the autumnal operations. The well-
grounded hopes of the public were not destined to disappoint-
ment. General Grant repaired in person to Chattanooga, and,
bringing up General Hooker with his command, speedily re-
lieved the force there by pressing back the enemy from the
Tennessee river beyond the passes of the overhanging moun-
tains. .General Sherman restored the communications with the
Mississippi river. General Burnside held the line of the Ten-
nessee on General Grant's left flank, from Knoxville down to
Washington, with his communications northward through
Cumberland Gap well guarded. In this position, the further
developments of the campaign were awaited with undiminished
trust.
In General Burnside's immediate front, indications of the
enemy's approach began to be perceived as early as the middle
of October. General Bragg, having been forced back from
his position before Chattanooga, extended his right flank beyond
Cleveland, and finally decided to detach General Longstreet to
attack General Burnside, and sever his communications • with
the rapidly concentrating army of General Grant. On the
20th of October, Colonel Wolford, during the pendency of
some negotiations respecting prisoners, earned on under a flag
; * A'
X*"ft-
(k' "ft
f v. :
■„'l I;
%,.
\ft: *, v&\ *'■
1%.,; //
Uft: f(k
j to / /*..'-.,
\ft^ %\ ■■ ^N -w\ *»■',»
ft . ,/\V fcfJtv. >%\ VI
i \w^v\f ! Am srw y — -
■^Awm^/- h&* \ %:% v xs/ "... /
ay-
-■- ^
%
V^ %**■ t\\ J
ifX
/! <^
*>, ,r ">5V
P
vs.' *
"si. i t
V
zt
S i
i . »
\-i.-'=
*&
a '4 ■ ^
^ * A.
'^
/ V'.N
-■v. j
^■^o * '' -
■ . -• /
/v,/
Vi1* / _^-' 5? 4.'! \*>, _-. V*' \ ATT ^'- ■ V t %<i,
SSWS. \ Kta 'lit"*
I ■ S *: - ""' \ 4':. v >*-^-^M^ \ ^
^- V' \£^S ^
k-^
V-~—j£%L-
M .fvi'^ Vft, •-' -Cv*Tvv. / <;f:' ^J^ift \
1863.] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 329
of truce,* was attacked near Philadelphia by a large force of
infantry, cavalry and artillery. After a severe fight of several
hours, having inflicted a greater loss upon the enemy in killed
and wounded than he had himself suffered, Colonel Wolford
retreated to Loudon, leaving in the hands of the enemy six
small howitzers, with thirty-eight wagons and between three
hundred and four hundred prisoners. Our cavalry afterwards
took the offensive, and drove the enemy back beyond Philadel-
phia, capturing from him a considerable number of prisoners.
But it soon became evident that there was a force of the enemy
in support of this movement which was really formidable in
numbers and organization. Indeed, subsequent events proved
that the affair at Philadelphia was the initiative of a desperate
attempt to retake East Tennessee from our troops and drive
them back into Kentucky. At the same time, some threaten-
ing demonstrations were made from Virginia, which were
promptly met by General Willcox, in command at Greene-
ville.
The main attack, however, was to come from the forces now
confronting us 'across the Tennessee river near Loudon. Gen-
eral Burnside had put General Sanders, a very brave and prom-
ising young officer, in command upon his right flank, where he
and his forces performed many gallant and conspicuous services.
He now withdrew his troops to the north bank of the Ten-
nessee and occupied the heights above and opposite Loudon.
Constant skirmishing occurred from day to day between the
pickets of the hostile forces, with small losses upon either side.
It was thought that the enemy's crossing might be prevented.
But it was made manifest, before many days, that that portion
of the rebel army which was operating in this direction was too
strong for us successfully to oppose, except from a well fortified
position. It was hoped by General Burnside, that a show
of resistance might attract General Longstreet's forces suffici-
ently far away from General Bragg's main body to enable
* Captain Pell, of General Burnside's staff, was engaged in these negotia-
tions, and was detained as prisoner by the enemy for a short time.
42
330 DELIVERANCE OE EAST TENNESSEE. [NOVEMBER,
General Grant at Chatanooga to make a decisive attack upon
his opponent. The situation was interesting enough to demand
the personal presence of General Burnside, and on the 28th of
October, headquarters were removed from Knoxville to the
heights opposite Loudon, and the enemy's advance awaited.
But the emergency for that time passed, and on the 31st General
Burnside returned to Knoxville, preparing himself and his
army for any further action which might become necessary.
Nothing of any great importance, however, took place until
the 10th of November, when the attack came from another
direction. A portion of the enemy's force, that had been threat-
ening our left flank from Virginia, came down upon our garri-
son at Rogersville under Colonel Garrard, and succeeded in
driving it out and back to Morristown, with a loss of about five
hundred prisoners, four pieces of artillery, and thirty-six wag-
ons. It was a seyere demonstration upon our lines in that
quarter, but beyond the single shock thus given, it was of lit-
tle advantage to the enemy, as our posts were again immedi-
ately and fully secured. Our communications with Kentucky
in that direction were undisturbed, and the balance of prisoners,
besides those captured at Cumberland Gap, was still largely in
our favor. The only two reverses which General Burnside's
command suffered in its entire campaign in East Tennessee,
were those at Philadelphia and Rogersville, and they were of
comparatively little importance as affecting the result of the
chief operations in the department.
An active campaign seemed about to open. Our troops
near Loudon had prepared for winter quarters. They were
somewhat rudely disturbed. General Grant became anxious
in relation to the affairs of his military division, and was de-
sirous of taking the offensive still more decidedly than he had
already done, and of dealing a blow to the rebel army in his
front, which should send it reeling back from its threatening
position at Lookout Mountain. General Sherman was doing
a good work on his right, engaged in clearing that flank of the
combined armies. The presence of the enemy in large force
1863.] SIEGE OP KNOXVILLE. 331
below Loudon was thought to be troublesome. General Grant
appeared at first to believe that it was desirable to evacuate
the position at Knoxville and concentrate General Burnside's
forces at Kingston in order that close communication might be
made with our troops at Chattanooga. General Burnside was
naturally unwilling to relinquish his hold upon the enemy's
line of communication through Tennessee, and to abandon the
people whom he had delivered to the renewed severities of the
enemy's rule. He therefore preferred Knoxville to Kingston
as the point of concentration. He also thought that General
Grant would be materially aided by the withdrawal of General
Longstreet from the main army of the enemy. If this de-
tached force could be occupied in the neighborhood of Knox-
ville, General Grant would be able to inflict a very severe
injury upon the enemy in his front. Knoxville moreover
was partially fortified. General Burnside's chief engineer,
Captain 0. M. Poe, had inaugurated a system of defences
at Knoxville as early as the 15th of September. Two earth-
works had been erected near the town, and it was thought that
these could be strengthened sufficiently to resist an attack and
possibly to endure a siege. The communications with Cum-
berland Gap were secure, by which a retreat might be made in
case of disaster. General Burnside laid these considerations
before General Grant with the hope of his approval.
It happened that Mr. Chas. A. Dana, Assistant Secretary of
War was visiting the West at the time to consult with the mili-
tary authorities upon the character of the situation. He was
then at General Grant's headquarters. In company with
Colonel Wilson of General Grant's staff Mr. Dana visited
Knoxville. The two gentlemen arrived on the 13th, and had
an interview with General Burnside at which the questions in-
volved in his operations were fully discussed. After hearing
the reasons which General Burnside adduced to support his
plans, they immediately telegraphed them in detail to General
Grant. The information thus conveyed served to allay what-
332 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [November,
ever anxiety existed in the mind of the commander of our ar-
mies in that quarter.
Meanwhile the enemy was making certain movements which
confirmed the opinions that General Burnside had formed, and
eventually proved them to be the best that could be followed
in the existing circumstances. During the progress of the
consultation at Knoxville, intelligence was received from the
front which hastened' the departure of Mr. Dana and Colonel
Wilson. On Saturday morning, November 14th, General
Longstreet with twenty thousand men threw his advance
across the Tennessee river at Hough's Ferry, six miles below
Loudon. By this manoeuvre our position on the heights was
turned. General Sanders had been previously relieved from
the command at this point and was now operating with his cav-
alry on the south side of the Holston. Brigadier General
Julius White with one division of the twenty-third corps
was now holding the position, supported by General Potter
with the Ninth Corps at Lenoir's. General White, upon
learning the enemy's movement, sent the 23d Michigan in-
fantry and a section of artillery to observe the enemy and if
possible dispute his crossing. These troops were soon ordered
back, and General White withdrew his command to Lenoir's.
Intelligence of these movements broke up the council. Gen-
eral Burnside's guests immediately departed. The General
himself went to the front, and on hearing the details which
General White had to communicate decided to take charge of
the movement of his troops in person. Entrusting General
Parke with the command of Knoxville, he speedily arranged
his plans for holding the enemy in check, until our troops could
deliver battle successfully or securely withdraw. The first
point was to harass the crossing at Hough's Ferry or, if that
had been effected, to attack the advancing party. He ordered
General White, supported by General Ferrero's division of
the Ninth Corps, to assume the offensive. The odds were
greatly against us. But General White, with the spirit of a
true soldier, was ready and even eager for the combat. At
1863.] SIEGE OE KNOXVILLE. 333
four o'clock in the afternoon Colonel Chapin's brigade came in
contact with the enemy's van-guard which had crossed the
river. These troops were comparatively raw, but they charged
upon Longstreet's veterans with the greatest gallantry, and
supported by their comrades of the twenty-third corps they
fairly forced the enemy's lines, and, pressing vigorously upon
him, drove him for two miles back to the river. The night
came on thick, rainy and very dark, and put an end to the en-
gagement. The fight reflected great honor upon General
White and his officers and men. The enemy had been checked
in his advance. General Burnside contemplated another at-
tack on the following morning, but the receipt of a despatch
from General Grant was decisive in regard -to the withdrawal
of the troops. This despatch was received late at night. The
officers of General Burnside's staff were gathered at his head-
quarters and the contents of the despatch naturally became a
subject of conversation. " I shall withdraw my command to
Knoxville," said General Burnside. "Why so?" said one of
the young gentlemen, " you can easily beat the enemy as he is
at present situated and drive him across the river. If we start
we are lost. He will bring his entire ibrce against us and we
shall be defeated and ruined." " ThaUmay be true, " replied
the General ; " but it will benefit; General Grant if we can
draw Longstreet away from his frdnt more than it will injure
us. If General Grant can destroy Bragg it is of no great
consequence what becomes of our&elves. Order the troops to
be ready to march in the morning."
At daylight the next mprning, therefore, General Burnside
retired his troops to Lenoir's, — Colonel Morrison's brigade of
General Ferrero's division bringing up the rear — drawing off
his artillery and trains in safety, with the exception of a sin-
gle caisson, which became mired and had to be abandoned.
The command was put in position at Lenoir's without molest-
ation. Later in the afternoon, the enemy's skirmishers ap-
peared in force, and were promptly scattered by a few well-
directed shells from Captain Henshaw's battery of the twenty-
334 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [NOVEMBER
third corps. During the night of the 15th, preparations were
made for falling back to Campbell's station. The horses of
the artillery had become so wearied and worn out, that the
draft animals from the baggage train of General White's divis-
ion were required to drag the guns, and a few wagons with
their contents were destroyed.
Between ten o'clock and midnight, the enemy attacked our
lines, but was quickly repulsed. Foiled in this, he attempted
by a flank inarch, to anticipate our movements, and to seize
the junction of the_ roads at Campbell's station. It was an
admirable place for either attack or defence. Were the enemy
able to occupy the coveted point, General Burnside's line of
retreat would be cut and his army would be in extreme peril.
He fully understood the importance of the movement, and
prepared to meet and baffle the designs of the enemy. He
knew that the possession of Campbell's station by General
Longstreet would render the holding of Knoxville uncertain.
But he also knew, that if the enemy could here be held in
check, time would be gained for ensuring the safety of the
army and the occupancy and fortification of the town.
The battle of Campbell's station, was in reality the decisive
battle of the campaign, arid it was fought on both sides with
great skill, courage and persistence. Its method, its progress and
its result were all highly -'c^ditable to General Burnside and
his officers and men. The disparity of forces was great. We
had but six thousand ; the enemy twice or three times that
number. The preliminary movement was of course the occu-
pation of the cross-roads. The main road to Knoxville runs
nearly parallel with the Holston river and the railroad, in a
north-easterly direction. From the west the approach is by
the Kingston road striking the Knoxville road at an angle of
about thirty degrees. From the North a narrow country road
comes down from Clinton crossing the main road and continu-
ing to the river. From the south-east another road comes
up from the river. Campbell's station was thus the point of
junction of roads leading from six different directions. Its
1863.} SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 335
importance can easily be understood. General Longstreet
hoped to gain the desired point by throwing a body of troops
along the Kingston road. General Burnside was on the alert.
Just before daylight on the 16th, General Potter put the Ninth
Corps in motion — Colonel Hartranft's division in advance,
Colonel Humphrey's brigade in the rear, With rapid march-
ing, Colonel Hartranft, always prompt and always reliable, suc-
ceeded in the early part of the forenoon, in reaching Camp-
bell's station. He was but a quarter of an hour in advance of
the foe. It was an exciting race and our troops won. Colo-
nel Hartranft's command was immediately moved out on the
Kingston road and deployed across it, with the left thrown for-
ward to cover the Loudon road, along which our army and
trains were moving.
It was just in time. Scarcely had the disposition been made,
when the head of the rebel column appeared hastening up the
Kingston road. A small body of cavalry that were with Colo-
nel Hartranft, immediateiy attacked and forced the head of
the column back. Our infantry also poured in such a sharp
and destructive fire, as to check the enemy's advance and throw
his leading regiment into some confusion. General Longstreet
had not succeeded in his first movement, and though his flank-
ing column made several attempts to break the lines of the cov-
ering brigade, and his pursuing column to press our rear guard
under Colonel Humphreys, they met in both instances with
nothing but repeated failure. Colonel Hartranft steadfastly
held his ground until the remainder of the army and all the
trains had safely passed the threatened point. Lieutenant
Colonel Loring of General Burnside's staff was sent to select
a position for the formation of the troops. The trains were
directed upon the road to Knoxville. General Burnside rap-
idly arranged his line of battle upon the chosen position, a low
range of hills about half a mile beyond the crosss-roads, slowly
withdrawing his troops, regiment by regiment, from the ad-
vanced position near the village. The first line was found en
echelon — General Ferrero's division on the right, General
336 DELIVERANCE OP EAST TENNESSEE. [November,
White's in the centre, Colonel Hartranft's on the left. A small
cavalry force was posted on the country roads on either flank,
and the right of the infantry brigade on the right flank was
partially refused. The heavy artillery was posted in the cen-
tre, the light batteries in the intervals between the infantry
and cavalry, with proper support. In this position, General
Burnside waited the enemy's onset.
The attack commenced about twelve o'clock, by a furious
charge upon our right, where Colonel Christ's brigade had
been posted. The rebels came on in 6olumns of attack, hoping
to crush" in our right flank by the momentum of their assault.
Our lines wavered a little. Colonel Christ rapidly changed
front, and though his brigade was somewhat attenuated, it
could not be broken. The desperate charges of the rebel host
were most handsomely and successfully repulsed. Soon after
this, a very formidable attack was made upon our left centre,
held by General White's division. The enemy was received
by the artillery, but moved steadily forward till within three
hundred and fifty yards, when all our batteries in the centre
and to the right and left of General White opened with canis-
ter and shell. The slaughter was terrible, and the enemy's first
line was broken and forced to retire. Reforming once more, he
returned to the attack, only to be repulsed again. Our troops
were admirably handled and fought, and every attempt of the
enemy to break our lines and force the position was effectually
thwarted.
About two o'clock in the afternoon, our scouts reported that
the enemy's forces were crossing the road and passing through
some woods in their rear to attack our left. General Burnside
had already decided to hold his first position until three o'clock,
when he intended to retire to another defensive line in his rear.
At fifteen minutes before three, he turned to Lieutenant Colo-
nel Loring and asked the time. On being told, he said, " We
will wait ten minutes longer, and then withdraw." Accord-
ingly, at the designated hour, the troops were withdrawn as
before to a second range of hills, and the second line was formed
1863.] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 337
upon a jiosltion about a thousand yards in the rear of the first
and commanding it. The withdrawal was accomplished by our
officers and men with great deliberation and coolness, though
made under a heavy continuous fire from the enemy's batteries.
It was evident that General Longstreet, after failing to make
an impression upon one flank, was intending to practise his fa-
vorite tactics by massing his troops upon the other, with the
expectation of pushing back our left by a still heavier charge.
Our centre was too strong to be forced. General Burnside
formed his second line en potence on either flank — almost in
the shape of a rectangle with three sides — massing his light
artillery with Colonel Hartranft's brigade upon the left, where
it was expected the enemy's attack was to- be made. The cav-
alry scouts were well out as before, and the infantry was de-
ployed across and upon either side of the road. On came the
enemy, with a more resolute and determined bearing, if pi»,-i-
ble, than before ; with frightful veils, they rushed down tbe
opposite slope and up the acclivity, upon the crest of which
our troops were posted. Our men poured in destructive vol-
leys of musketry, and as the rebels, still undismayed, came
within short range, the artiliery opened with grape, canister
and shell with fearful effect. No troops could withstand so
withering a fire. The charging column staggered, recoiled,
and finally broke and sought shelter from the storm of death.
The enemy's artillery on the heights in his rear kept up a hot
but ineffectual fire until sunset, when it ceased, and a sullen
silence settled over, the field. Our loss in this battle was
twenty-six killed, sixty-six wounded, and fifty-seven missing.
The enemy's loss was much greater, as he was more exposed.
The manner in which our troops were handled, the movements
executed, the withdrawal made from one point to another, and
the final advantage secured, elicited the highest commendation
from those who witnessed the progress of the engagement.
" Never did troops manoeuvre so beautifully and with such pre-
cision," says General Ferrero in his report of the action,
" changing position several times while under a severe fire,
43
338 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [November,
brigades moving forward to relieve each other, others retiring,
having exhausted their ammunition, changes of front, passing
of defiles, were executed by men and officers so as to draw
'forth exclamations of the highest praise from all. In these
movements, Colonel Christ particularly distinguished himself."
The conduct of the officers and men was beyond all praise,
and the battle of Campbell's Station will always be proudly re-
membered by those of our troops who were fortunate enough
to participate in its scenes. The soldiers of the Ninth Corps,
with their comrades of the twenty-third, had met the flower of
General Lee's army, and had inflicted upon it a most damaging
blow. General Longtreet was surprised by the obstinacy with
which he was met and fought, and was forced to feel that the
reconquest of East Tennessee was not an easy task. General
Burnside, having punished the enemy, mastered the field, and
saved his trains, deliberately drew off to Knoxville during the
night of the 16th, and prepared for the siege which General
Longstreet would now be obliged to make. Captain Poe had
already been sent from Campbell's Station, with instructions to
select lines of defence around Knoxville, and to have everything
in readiness to put the troops in position as they should arrive.
Captain Poe was familiar with the ground, and was thus able
to designate without delay the points to be occupied. General
Burnside knew that he could trust his troops, and they knew
that they could trust him. The Ninth Corps was always to be
depended upon, and the valor of the twenty-third had suffici-
ently been proved at the battles of Lenoirs and Campbell's
Station. General Longstreet had received a severe check, but
was not disposed to relinquish his purpose of driving our troops
from East Tennessee. General Burnside's retreat drew him
still farther away from General Bragg. All General Burnside's
plans were working admirably. If Knoxville were once reached
and properly defended, there would be no cause to fear for the
result.
When our troops were withdrawn from Loudon, the ponton
bridge which they had used was conveyed to Knoxville and
1863.] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 339
thrown across the Holston river. By this means, General San-
ders's cavalry was enabled to cross to the south side and main-
tain an easy communication with our troops in the town. Gen-
eral Burnside anticipated some movement of the enemy upon
the south side of the Holston, and General Parke reposed the
utmost confidence in the valor and discretion of General San-
ders. The anticipation was realized, the confidence was more
than justified. On the night of the 13th, a large body of cav-
alry and mounted infantry, under Generals Forrest and
Wheeler, crossed the little Tennessee river near Morgantown,
and on the 14th, attacked our advance at Marysville. A por-
tion of the 11th Kentucky cavalry fell into the enemy's hands.
Our forces were drawn in and skirmishing continued, at differ-
ent intervals, during the 15th, occasionally with very severe
arftl sanguinary fighting, in which the 1st Kentucky and 45th
Ohio mounted infantry suffered considerable loss. Our dead
were stripped of clothing, rings, watches, and other articles of
value, by the enemy. But General Sanders was too strongly
posted to be attacked with any hope of success, and our lines
were everywhere vigilantly guarded. After carefully observ-
ing our position, the rebel commander withdrew without a se-
rious attack. In the course of the 18th, the enemy had en-
tirely disappeared from the immediate front of Knoxville.
Colonel Adams, with the 1st Kentucky cavalry and 45th Ohio,
pursued the retreating foe for several miles, with occasional
skirmishes. The battle at Campbell's Station relieved the gar-
rison of Knoxville from the pressure of the hostile force.
General Sanders returned across the river with his command,
and at once proceeded down the Loudon road to cover the
retreat of our forces and hold the pursuing enemy in check.
Colonel Pennebacker, with a brigade of mounted infantry, oc-
cupied the Clinton road. The enemy's cavalry coukl not reach
General Longstreet in season to be of any service on the 16th,
and our army retired unmolested. General Sanders stationed
his outposts for a considerable distance down the road. On
the 17th, the enemy vigorously attacked. General Sanders,
340 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Novembek,
drawing in his more exposed posts, concentrated his force, gal-
lantly met the enemy's assault, and repulsed it after a brief but
sharp engagement. During that night, he fell back to within
a mile of the city defences, where the army was now getting
into its proper position.
On the 18th, in the early morning, the enemy attacked with
great fury. General McLaws commanded the assaulting force,
and expected to push back our Cavalry upon and into the town,
and to enter in victory. But General Sanders was not a
man who could be easily beaten. He fully appreciated the im-
portance of the conflict in which he found himself engaged, and
was resolute to prevent the execution of the enemy's plan.
The fight that followed was of a most gallant description. For
three hours, the engagement continued. The 112th Illinois,
45th Ohio, 3d Michigan, and 12th Kentucky mounted infantry
regiments bore the brunt of the contest, and were especially
conspicuous for their bravery. But the enemy's forces were
too heavy for us, and they gradually forced back our left until
under the cover of the guns of General Ferrero's position,
they were finally checked. But General Sanders was not in-
clined to give up the contest, and it was necessary that the
foe should be held back until our defences were made tena-
ble. The battle was renewed later in the day, and became a
sanguinary strugo-le. General Sanders himself was foremost in
every scene of danger, performing wonderful deeds of valor.
Most precious time was saved for our men who were at work
in the trenches. The enemy's attack was completely repulsed,
and he was fairly forced away from our lines. The prize had
not fallen into his hands, and it is said that General McLaws
was afterwards court martialed for his failure to drive our troops
from Knoxville.
But the price of our victory was heavy. Among those who
fell were Captain Clifton Lee, of the 112th Illinois, and Adju-
tant Charles W Fearns, of the 45th Ohio, both promising
young officers. But the chief and saddest loss was that of
the brave commander of our troops. He fell in the midst
1863.] SIEGE OE KNOXVILLE. 341
of the hottest fighting, and at the very front, pierced by
a minie bullet. He was tenderly conveyed into the town and
received every attention. But no human skill could save him.
On being told that his wound was mortal, he said : " Well,
I am not afraid to die. I have made up my mind upon that
subject. I have done my duty and have served my country as
well as I could." The last consolations of religion were admin-
istered. General Burnside and some of the members of his
staff stood by the bedside, and, amid the prayers and tears of
his comrades and friends, the spirit o,f the fearless soldier took
its heavenward flight.
General Sanders was but twenty-eight years of age, a native
of Kentucky, and a graduate of West Point in the class of
1856. When the war broke out he was 1st Lieutenant of
dragoons, and on the organization of the 6th Regiment of
cavalry, United States army, he was promoted to Captain —
his commission dating May 14th, 1861. He distinguished
himself in the campaigns in Virginia and Maryland, and in
1863 was appointed Colonel of the 5th Kentucky cavalry. His
raid into East Tennessee has already been mentioned. At the
earnest request and solicitation of General Burnside, who had
early perceived his merits, he was promoted to Brigadier
eral about three weeks before his death. He was immediately
assigned to the command of a cavalry division, and in that
positiou,. by his daring, skill and generosity of disposition,
gained the admiration and affection of his officers and men to
a reinarkable degree. His death cast a gloom over the entire
command. It was felt that a most brilliant and promising
name had been lost from the roll of the army. General Burn-
side felt his loss most keenly, and ordered that the earthwork,
in front of which the engagement in which he fell had taken
place should be named Fort Sanders in honor of his memory.
He also placed on record his estimation of the fallen soldier's
worth by the issue of a general order in which occur the fol-
lowing appreciative words : " A life rendered illustrious b}r a
long record of gallantry and devotion to his country has closed
342 DELIVERANCE OE EAST TENNESSEE. [November,
while in the heroic and unflinching performance of duty. Dis-
tinguished always for his self-possession and daring in the field,
and in his private life eminent for his genial and unselfish na-
ture and the sterling qualities of his character, he has left, both
as a man and a soldier, an untarnished name."
After this engagement, General Longstreet decided that he
would be obliged to lay siege to the place, and to carry our
works, if at all, by regular approaches. Accordingly he moved
up^the right bank of the river and posted his main body be-
tween the river and the Ciinton road, investing about half the
circuit of the town upon the northern, western and south-
western side. Communication with Cumberland Gap was cut
on the night of the 16th of November by the enemy's cavalry,
and by the night of the 18th, the enemy's forces were well up
and the siege established. The southern part of the town was
free from tbe presence of the foe. A bridge spanned the Hol-
ston, affording easy communication with the opposite heights
which were diligently fortified. The country was open in that
direction as far as Marysville. On the north side, our engi-
neers, under the direction of Captain Poe and Lieutenant
Colonel Babcock were not idle. Fortifications were thrown
up around the town, and a continuous line of rifle pits was
added. A chevaux clef rise of pikes captured from the enemy
at Knoxville was set up in front of the rifle pits. The skir-
mishers were kept out from five hundred to a thousand yards
beyond the line of the rifle pits. The men were in good spir-
its, and supplies had been accumulated, which with economy
would suffice for two or three weeks' consumption.
An excellent article in the Atlantic Monthly for July 18(56,
by Major Burrage of the 36th Massachusetts, gives a very cor-
rect and graphic description of Knoxville and its defences as
they appeared at the time of the siege. " Knoxville is situated
on the northern bank of the Holston river. For the most part
the town is built on a table land which is nearly a mile square,
and about one hundred and fifty feet above the river. On the
the northeast, the town is bouuded. by n small creek. Beyond
1863.] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 343
this creek is an elevation known as Temperance Hill. Still
farther to the east is Mayberry's Hill. On the northwest this
table land descends into a broad valley ; on the southwest the
town is bounded by a second creek. Beyond this is College
Hill, and still farther to the southwest is a high ridge running
nearly parallel with the road which enters Knoxville at this
point. Benjamin's and Buckley's batteries occupied a bastion
work on the ridge known as Fort Sanders. Boemer's battery
was placed in position on College Hill. These batteries were
supported by Fererro's division of the Ninth Corps, his line
extending from the Holston river on the left to the point where
the East Tennessee and Georgia railroad crosses the creek
mentioned above as Second Creek. Hartranft connected with
Ferrero's right, supporting Gittings' and the loth Indiana Bat-
teries. His lines extended as far as First Creek- The divisions
of White and Hascall of the twenty-third corps occupied the
ground between this point and the Holston river on the north-
east side of the town, with their artillery in position on Tem-
perance and Mayberry's Hills."* After the fortifications were
completed, they were truly formidable. General Sherman ex-
amined them after the siege, and declared them to be " a won-
derful production for the short time allowed in the selection of
ground and construction of work. They seemed to be nearly
impregnable."
After the withdrawal to Knoxville, General Burnside re-
ceived a despatch from General Grant dated on the 14th of
* Boemer's battery on College Hill was supported by Colonel Morrison's
brigade of the first division, Ninth Corps. The batteries in Fort Sanders were
supported by the brigades of Colonels Humphreys and Christ of the same
division. The artillery supported by White and Hascall was composed of
Captain Simms's twenty-fourth Indiana battery, Captain Henshaw's battery
and Captain Shield's Ohio battery and one section of Captain Thomas's
" Wilder's" Indiana battery. Two sections of ""Wilder's" battery and Captain
Konkle's battery were posted on the heights south of the river, supported by
Colonel Cameron's brigade of the third division, twenty-third Corps. One
section of howitzers covered the bridge head and was manned by soldiers
detailed principally from the regiments of loyal Tennesseeans. These batteries
and troops were posted by Captain Poe as they arrived from Campbell's Sta-
tion.— Captain Poe's Report.
344 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [November,
November, having reference to the visit of Colonel Willson
and Mr. Dana. General Grant's despatch was as follows :
" Your despatch and Dana's just received. Being there, you
can tell better how to resist Longstreet's .attack than I can
direct. With your showing, you had better give up Kingston
at the last moment, and save the most productive part of your
possessions. Every arrangement is now made to throw Sher-
man's force across the river, just at and below the mouth of
Chickamauga Creek, as soon as it arrives. Thomas will attack
on his left at the same time ; and, together, it is expected to
carry Missionary Ridge, and from there rush a force on to the
railroad between Cleveland and Dalton. Hooker will at the
same time attack, and, if he can, carry Lookout Mountain.
The enemy now seems to be looking for an attack on his left
flank. This favors us. To further confirm this, Sherman's
advance division will march direct from Whiteside's to Tren-
ton. The remainder of his force will pass over a new road
just made from Whiteside's to Kelly's Ferry, thus being con-
cealed from the enemy, and leave him to suppose the whole
force is going up Lookout valley. Sherman's advance has
onlv just reached Bridgeport. The rear will only reach there
on the sixteenth. This will bring it to the nineteenth as the
earliest day for making the combined movement as desired.
Inform me if you think you can sustain yourself till that time.
I can hardly conceive of the enemy breaking through at Kings-
ton, and pushing for Kentucky. If they should, however, a
new. problem would be left for solution. Thomas has ordered
a division of cavalry to the vicinity of Sparta. I will ascertain
if they have started, and inform you."
On the 15th, having received full despatches from Knoxville,
and also from General Halleck in regard to the danger of the
abandonment of East Tennessee, General Grant sent the follow-
ing despatch to General Burnside, which was received very
nearly at the same time with the preceding :
" I do not know how to impress on you the necessity of
holding on to East Tennessee in strong enough terms. Ac-
1863.] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 345
cording to the despatches of Mr. Dana and Colonel Wilson,
it would seem that you should, if pressed to do it, hold on to
Knoxville and that portion of the valley you will necessarily
possess holding to that point. Should Longstreet move his
whole force across the Little Tennessee, an effort should be
made to cut his pontons on that stream even if it sacrificed
half the cavalry of the Ohio army.
" By holding on, and placing Longstreet between the Little
Tennessee and Knoxville, he should not be allowed to escape
with an army capable of doing anything this winter. I can
hardly conceive the necessity of retreating from East Tenn-
essee. If I did at all, it would be after losing most of the
army, and then necessity would suggest the route.
" I will not attempt to lay out a line of retreat. Kingston,
looking at the map, I thought of more importance than any
one point in East Tennessee. But my attention being called
more closely to it, I can see that it might be passed by, and
Knoxville and the rich valley about it possessed, ignoring that
place entirely. I should not think it advisable to concentrate
a force near the Little Tennessee to resist the crossing, if it
would be in danger of capture ; but I would harass and em-
barrass progress in every way possible, reflecting on the fact
that the army of the Ohio is not the only army to resist the
onward progress of the enemy."
General Burnside thus encouraged to believe that his plans
had received the approval of his chief, and that he would be
relieved from the presence of the enemy, as soon as General
Grant could detach a force from Chattanooga, was doubly de-
termined to hold on at Knoxville. He accordingly issued an
order, to the effect that there was to be no further retreat and
that the town was to be held at all hazards and to the last man.
The enemy however seemed to labor under the impression, that
his task was not difficult of accomplishment. All that was
required was to remain patiently before the town until the sup-
plies in our camps were exhausted, and starvation should com-
pel surrender. In one of the fights on the south ,side of the
44
346 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Novembee,
river, the enemy charged with the cry "-Vicksburg and mule,
meat ! " But that point was far away, as he afterwards learned
to his cost.
The weary days of the siege passed slowly away. The mo-
notony was broken only by occasional skirmishing and cannon-
ading, a sortie of our men upon some part of the rebel lines
which was thought weaker than the rest, or an attempted ad-
vance of the enemy's pickets and batteries. The loyal citizens
of the town were engaged in zealous emulation with the troops
in perfecting the defences. It became necessary to seize and
destroy some buildings outside of our lines of fortification,
which afforded shelter to the enemy's sharpshooters and were
in the way of our artillery fire. The work was gallantly and
thoroughly accomplished, on the night of the 20th, by a de-
tachment of the 17th Michigan. On the night of the 23d, the
enemy made an attack upon, the right of our lines, and suc-
ceeded for a time in gaining considerable advantage. But at
davlight on the 24th, Colonel Hartranft, with the 48th Penn-
sylvania and the 21st Massachusetts, made a counter assault,
which was successful in driving the enemy from his advanced
position and in reestablishing our own lines of defence. On the
24th Colonel Mutt, with a small cavalry force, had a smart
engagement with General Wheeler, near Kingston, and in-
.flicted upon him a serious defeat. On the same day Colonel
Cameron was attacked, on the south side of the river, but gal-
lantly repulsed the assault, with considerable damage to the at-
tacking party. During this time, also, the enemy had been en-
gaged in felling trees and adopting other means for strengthening
his position. A force was detached to pass above the town, cut
down trees upon the river bank, and make a raft to float clown
upon our pontons which connected the garrison with the troops
on the opposite heights. The movement was discovered and
seasonably foiled.
General Longstreet was watching every opportunity and
adopting every expedient to reduce the place. General Burn-
side was holding on with the utmost tenacity, and though his
1863.] SIEGE OP KNOXVILLE. 347
communications were cut, his supplies were lessening, Ms forces
were inferior, he himself was suffering somewhat from illness,
and affairs generally were gloomy, yet he never once lost his
hope. At last, it became evident that an assault must be made
by the enemy, or the attempt to regain East Tennessee must be
abandoned. General Bragg had become alive to the magnitude
of the blunder which he had made. General Grant was mak-
ing his power felt upon the enemy's weakened lines in those
grand operations at Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge,
which, on the 23d, 24th and 25th of November, inaugurated
the final and successful campaign against Atlanta. General.
Longstreet could not endure the thought of leaving his enter-
prise unfinished, or retiring from it baffled by an inferior force.
His position had now become perilous. Grant's success made
it impossible for him to rejoin Bragg. General Sherman's
junction with General Grant threatened his position in the rear
too seriously to be neglected. The rebel General determined
to risk an assault, hoping thus to secure the long desired posi-
tion and an unmolested line of retreat to Virginia. General
Burnside was ready for him, and the attack came.
The day appointed was the 29th of November. The place
selected for the assault was Fort Sanders. It had been strength-
ened by General Burnside' s accomplished Engineers, Lieuten-
ant Colonel Babcock and Captain Poe, assisted by Lieutenant
Benjamin, ■with every art known to their profession or available
for their purpose. The ditch was widened, abattis were thickly
laid in front and flank, trees were felled, and wires stretched
from stump to stump. It was a desperate enterprise on the
part of General Longstreet, and cost the lives of many brave
men to no purpose, except to prove that the defences of Knox-
ville were impregnable. During the night of the 28th —
29th, the first demonstration was made by an attack upon
our skirmish line to the right of the Kingston road, which re-
suited in some slight advantage to the enemy. Sharp skir-
mishing continued nearly all night, with little result, except in
annoying our troops and preventing their needed rest.
348 DELIVEKANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [NoVEMBEK,
In the gray of the morning of the 29th, the assaulting column,
composed of three picked brigades, appeared. The garrison of
the fort was awake and ready. Eeenforcements were held in
readiness to throw upon any point which was too hardly pressed.
It was the men of the brave Ninth Corps that held the
defences — the 79th New York for immediate garrison, with
four companies of the 17th Michigan in support, and the men of
Benjamin's and Buckley's batteries for cannoniers. It was a
glorious day in the calendar of these invincible troops. On-
ward came the storming party — five regiments in columns by
divisions closed in mass. They struck and stumbled over the
wires amidst the deadly fire of our men. This obstruction was
soon passed. A number fell amidst the entanglement, but the
weight of the column carried it through. They came steadily
on, with a courage which extorted the admiration of their an-
tagonists. They cut away the abattis, never faltering beneath
the withering musketry fire, and the destructive projectiles of
the artillery. They filled the ditch. Their way was marked
by carnage and death. Would nothing stop those devoted
men ? A few mounted the parapet. But they could go no
further. Hand to hand, the conflict raged with unabated fury.
One rebel, with a flag, endeavored to approach the embrasure,
when Sergeant Frank Judge, of Company D, 79th New York,
" seized him by the collar and dragged him with his flag into
the fort." Grenades were thrown into the ditch. Lieutenant
Benjamin, with his own hands, threw several lighted shells
over the parapet among the masses of the struggling enemy.
" It stilled them down," the Lieutenant said.
But even this stubborn resistance was not enough to stop
the advancing troops. Two guns in the bastion poured triple
rounds of canister in their faces. A gun upon the flank swept
the ditch. Still they continued to press forward, until con-
vinced that the attempt was useless, the assaulting column re-
tired. But, as another column came up in support, the attack
was renewed. The enemy was desperate, but our men were
equally resolute. A more savage contest than the first, if that
1863.] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 349
were possible, took place. The former scenes were reenacted,
with yells and shouts and most infernal tumult. The storming
party again filled the ditch, and some, more daring than their
companions, climbed the parapet and succeeded in placing
three of the enemy's flags there. It was a short lived, triumph.
The flags were quickly torn away. The foe met with a
terrible resistance. Muskets were clubbed — bayonets, sabres,
and even axes were employed in the dreadful work. A more
determined valor has not been displayed on either side during
the war than this fight in the trenches and in front of Fort
Sanders. Mortal men could endure it but a brief period. The
second assault was no more fortunate than the first. The ene-
my's column faltered, hesitated, stopped, was hopelessly broken,
and at last retired in great confusion. One company of the 20th
Michigan from the right, and one company of the, 29th Massa-
chusetts from the left, advanced into the ditch and captured
two hundred prisoners and two flags. General Longstreet had
attempted too much. He had sent his chosen men to useless
slaughter. He was told, in fire and blood, that Knoxville could
not be taken. He drew off his forces from the scene of his de-
feat. General Burnside, with characteristic humanity, imme-
diately after the fight, directed General Potter to send a flag
of truce, offering the enemy the privilege of removing the
wounded and dead from the scene of the conflict. The per-
mission was courteously acknowledged, the slightly wounded
and others wounded and captured in previous engagements
were exchanged, the dead were taken away and buried, and,
before night, Fort Sanders had resumed its wonted aspect.
The enemy's loss in this assault was nearly or quite one thou-
sand four hundred in killed, wounded and prisoners, of whom
three hundred unhurt fell into our hands. Our loss in the fort
was eight killed, five wounded, and about thirty captured.*
* No less than ninety-six dead bodies were found in the ditch and within
three or four yards of it. One regiment that was totally annihilated, and
whose flag fell into our hands, was ascertained to be the 17th Mississippi,
which had opposed the crossing at Fredericksburg.
350 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [NoVEMBEB,
A simultaneous attack was made by one brigade of the enemy
upon our forces under General Shackleford upon the south
side of the river, which was attended with some slight advan-
tage to the enemy at first, but was finally repulsed with severe
loss.
This action and its results were particularly creditable to the
troops engaged, to Lieutenant Benjamin, who was in immedi-
ate command of the artillery, and to General Ferrero, who
commanded that portion of our defensive line. Lieutenant
Benjamin had prepared and armed the earthwork with great
care, and had taken every precaution against surprise. The
fort stood at the angle of our line to the southwest of the town,
about a mile out and north of the main Kingston road. It was
armed with four 20-pound Parrotts, four light 12-pounders,
and two 3-inch guns, and well fitted with traverses. A hill a
short distance from the work to the south was armed with two
guns from Captain Buckley's battery. The northwest bastion
was the salient. The fort was open in the rear and flanked by
rifle pits. The parapet was partially covered with brush, for
purposes of concealment, and the embrasures were arranged in
such a way as to enable our officers, by removing a few shovel-
fuls of earth, to train the guns upon the approaches to the
northwest bastion, which became the enemy's point of attack.
The enemy ran a parallel about three hundred yards distant
from the bastion, about half enveloping it. He also posted
batteries, varying from seven hundred to fifteen hundred yards'
distance from the fort, upon its different fronts : — on the west,
one battery of six 12-pounders and another of one 20-pound
Parrott ; on the north, one battery of two 20-pound Parrotts
and two 3-inch guns, and two batteries of two guns each ;
across the Holston one battery of six guns.
The prisoners taken belonged to eleven different regiments,
with an estimated strength of from two hundred to four hun-
dred each. The officers reported that there were two brigades to
watch and fire upon our lines, one brigade to assault, and two
more to support the attack. Two brigades actually reached
1863.] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 351
the ditch. Our own men in the fort had been carefully drilled
for their part. Each man had his proper post, ate and slept at it,
so as to be ready at the instant of alarm. At night, one man
in four was always awake. On the reception of an alarm from
the outer picket, every man on watch immediately awakened
his three comrades, who silently and at once took their assigned
positions at the parapet.* The result justified these extraordi-
nary precautions, and was an honorable testimony to the fidel-
ity of the officer in command.
The enemy's forces in this action consisted of " three brig-
ades of McLaw's division ; that of General Wolford, the 16th,
18th and 24th Georgia regiments and Cobb's and Phillips's
Georgia Legions ; that of General Humphrey, the 13th, 17th,
21st, 22d and 23d Mississippi regiments ; and a brigade com-
posed of Generals Anderson's and Bryant's brigades, embracing,
among others, the Palmetto State Guard, the 15th South Car-
olina regiment, and the 51st, 53d and 59th Georgia regi-
ments."! Our own troops were reinforced by five companies
of the 29th Massachusetts, two companies of the 20th Michi-
gan regiments, and a brigade of General Hascall's division of
the twenty-third corps.
* Lieutenant Benjamin's Report.
t Pollard's History, " Third Year of the War," pp. 161, 162.
352 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [December,
CHAPTER VII
AFTER THE SIEGE.
THE attack on Fort Sanders was the last important event
of the siege of Knoxville. General Grant, on the 28th,
ordered General Sherman to march, with a force of twenty-five
thousand men, to proceed with all possible despatch to the re-
lief of General Burnside. General Sherman marched upon the
south side of the Tennessee river, to take General Longstreet
in the rear. General Thomas, on the 26th, directed General
Elliot, with his cavalry division, to proceed from Alexan-
dria to Knoxville to aid in the relief of that place. These wel-
come reinforcements were within two or three marches of
Knoxville on the 4th of December. On the morning of the
5th, our pickets reported that the enemy had retired, and that
the siege of Knoxville was raised. On the same day, General
Sherman, with his own corps and that of General Granger and
a part of General Howard's, arrived at Marysville and des-
patched an aide-de-camp with the following hearty message :
" I am here, and can bring twenty-five thousand men into
Knoxville to-morrow ; but Longstreet having retreated, I feel
disposed to stop, for a stern chase is a long one. But I will do
all that is possible. Without you specify that you want troops,
I will let mine rest to-morrow and ride in to see you. Send my
aide, Captain Audenried, out with your letters to-night. We
are all hearty but tired. Accept my congratulations at your
successful defence and your patient endurance."
General Sherman arrived at Knoxville on the 6th, and had a
personal conference with General Burnside in regard to the
situation. General Burnside was of the opinion that General
1863.] AFTER THE SIEGE. 353
Granger's command was sufficient for all necessary operations.
On the 7th, General Burnside wrote to General Sherman, ac-
knowledging in the most grateful terms, the great services of
his brother officer in relieving the besieged forces at Knoxville.
" I desire," he said, " to express to you and your command
my most hearty thanks and gratitude for your promptness in
coming to our relief during the siege of Knoxville, and I am
satisfied that your approach served to raise the siege. The
emergency having passed, I do not deem, for the present, any
other p'ortion of your command than the corps of General Gran-
ger necessary for operations in this section ; and, inasmuch as
General Grant has weakened the forces immediately with him
in order to relieve us, thereby rendering portions of General
Thomas's less secure, I think it advisable that all the troops
now here, except those commanded by General Granger, should
return at once to within supporting distance of the forces ope-
rating against General Bragg's army. In behalf of my com-
mand, I again desire to thank you and your command for the
kindness you have done us."
General Longstreet slowly retreated up the north bank of
the Holston like a lion at bay. General Sherman was too far
in the rear. General Burnside had no men or animals available
for rapid pursuit, with the exception of a few cavalry for ob-
servation. A portion of the troops, however, marched out as
far as Rutledge, but the enemy was in too- strong force to war-
rant an attack. The only force which could in an effective
manner impede the retreating foe, was a small body of troops from
the neighborhood of Tazewell and Cumberland Gap, under
General Foster. This force, outnumbered as it doubtless was
by two or three to one, could do little more than threaten the
enemy's line of retreat. Still our troops were full of daring, and
marched up boldly against the retiring foe. They attacked him
at Blain's Cross Roads, at Bean's Station, and in the passes of
the Clinch Mountains, and succeeded in inflicting upon him
some injury. General Longstreet, however, did not leave East
Tennessee entirely until the following spring, when he rejoined
45
354 DELIVEEANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [Decembek,
General Lee in season to take part in the memorable campaign
of 1864.
General Willcox, to whom had been entrusted the charge of
the operations in the upper valley and its neighborhood during
the siege, had done excellent service in holding Cumberland
Gap and in preventing a junction between General Longstreet
and the enemy's forces advancing from Virginia. Previous
to the interruption of communication with Knoxville, orders
had been transmitted to General Willcox that, in the event of
such a contingency, he was to gather up his garrisons and
trains and withdraw to Cumberland Gap.* His command at
that time consisted of the Indiana regiments and the batteries
already mentioned, with a skeleton regiment of recruits from
North Carolina, and two brigades of cavalry under Colonels
Graham and Garrard. With these, General Willcox was
holding the passes of the Bull Mountains, and scouting towards
Greeneville and Newport. At Morristown, he had the 32d
Kentucky infantry, the 11th Michigan battery and a battalion
of mounted Tennesseeans. At Mossy creek was a battalion of
Tennessee recruits under Colonel Patten. He had an immense
wagon train to carry in safety with these troops to Cumberland
Gap, a distance of fifty-two miles. He conducted the move-
ment with great skill. On the morning of the 18th, he sent
out his cavalry to demonstrate against the enemy at Kingsport,
and under cover of this feigned movement, quietly withdrew his
infantry and trains. The roads were crowded with refugees and
their property, and the march was slow. During the night of
the 18th, he collected all his troops and trains without accident
of any kind at Bean's Station. On the afternoon of the 19th,
he put his command on the march, with his cavalry well out in
front, on his flanks and in his rear, reached Tazewell safely on
that night, and Cumberland Gap in the evening of the 20th.
One of his cavalry parties, scouting towards Jonesville, sur-
prised and broke up the camp of the 64th Virginia reo-iment,
scattered the troops and drove them two or three miles, cap-
1863.] AFTER THE SIEGE. 855
turing and destroying a large portion of their arms and camp
equipage.
General Willcox remained at Cumberland Gap during the
remainder of the month, employing his men in scouting, gath-
ering subsistence and forage, and obtaining what information
was accessible. At one time he communicated with Knoxville
by means of a courier, who bravely and cunningly made his
way through the enemy's lines. Major Behr, with a battalion
of Illinois cavalry, made a dash upon the enemy at Jonesville
and drove him across the Powell river with considerable loss.
General Willcox also organized an expedition against Abing-
don and the salt works in that neighborhood, but owing to va-
rious circumstances, the party did not get off. On the 30th,
General John G. Foster arrived at the Gap, and on the 1st of
December, the entire command, with the exception of a small
garrison left at Cumberland Gap to hold the post, started
towards Knoxville to cooperate with the other columns moving
up from Chattanooga. On the next day, Colonel Graham's
cavalry, with two regiments of infantry and Captain Patterson's
21st Ohio battery, had a smart engagement with the enemy's
cavalry under General Martin, near Walker's ford, and suc-
ceeded in punishing them quite severely. Our loss was about
fifty in killed and wounded. The enemy's loss was considera-
bly greater, and our cavalry captured one hundred and fifty
prisoners.
With the successful termination of the siege of Knoxville
closed the active services of General Burnside in East Tennes-
see. Before General Long-street's withdrawal, the command
of the Department of Ohio was transferred by the Secretary of
War to General Foster. But General Foster did not succeed
in reaching Knoxville until nearly the middle of December.
On the 11th of that month, General Burnside formally com-
mitted the Department into the hands of his successor. The
general orders, both of General Burnside and of General Foster,
are expressive of such sincere and appreciative friendship as to
deserve a place in these annals. General Burnside's order was
356 DELIVERANCE OP EAST TENNESSEE. [Decembek,
dated at Knoxville, December 11th, and was as follows : " In
obedience to orders from the War Department, the Command-
ing General this day resigns to Major General John G. Foster
the command of the Army o*f the Ohio.
" On severing the tie which has united him to this gallant
army, he cannot express his deep personal feeling at parting
front men brought near to him by their mutual experiences in
the eventful scenes of the past campaign, and who have always,
regardless of every privation and every danger, cheerfully and
faithfully performed their duty. Associated with many of
their number from the earliest days of the war, he takes leave
of this army, not only as soldiers to whose heroism many a
victorious battle field bears witness, but as well tried friends,
who in the darkest hours have never failed him. With the sin-
cerest regret he leaves the Department without the opportunity
of personally bidding them farewell.
" To the citizen soldiers of East Tennessee, who proved their
loyalty in the trenches of Knoxville, he tenders his warmest
thanks.
" With the highest confidence in the patriotism and skill of
the distinguished officer who succeeds him, with whom he has
been long and intimately connected in the field, and who will
be welcomed as their leader by those who served with him in
the memorable campaign in North Carolina, and by all as one
identified with some of the most brilliant events of the war, he
transfers to him the command, assured that under his guidance
the bright record of the Army of the Ohio will never grow
dim."
General Foster gracefully responded : " In compliance with
the orders of the War Department, Major General John G.
Foster assumes the command of the Army of the Ohio.
" He accepts with pride a position which his predecessor
has rendered illustrious.
" After a long period of unbroken friendship, strengthened
by the intimate relations of active service with him in a cam-
paign which is prominent in the history of the Avar, he can add
1863.] AFTER THE SIEGE. 357
to the general voice his tribute to the high worth and stainless
name of the recent commander of the Army of the Ohio. The
work he has so ably planned and vigorously conducted, it will
be the aim of the commanding general to complete.
" For the future of this command he has no fears. The re-
sults of their past are around them, and confident with these
high evidences of what he may expect from their courage and
their patriotism,* he assures them that to the fulfilment of their
mission his utmost efforts shall not be wanting."
General Burnside left Knoxville on the 14th, and arrived at
his home in Providence on the 23d. While on his way, he
stopped at Cincinnati for a day or two, and in the course of a
public address in that city, he modestly disclaimed the honors
which were offered him, declaring that they "belonged to his
under officers and the men in the ranks." Major Burrage
gratefully acknowledges the kindness of these words, and de-
clares that it will ever be the pride of these officers and men to
say : " We fought with Burnside at Campbell's Station and in
the trenches at Knoxville." The Congress of the United
States passed, and on the 28th of January, 1864, the President
approved a resolution providing " that the thanks of Congress
be, and they hereby are, presented to Major General Ambrose
E. Burnside and through him to the officers and men who have
fought under his command, for their gallantry, good conduct,
and soldierlike endurance."
The deliverance of East Tennessee and its subsequent pre-
servation from the hands of the enemy, were considered of so
great importance by the President as to receive from him, not
only his personal thanks, but also an official public recognition.
On the 7th of December, he issued a proclamation referring, in
congratulatory terms, to the fact that the enemy had retreated
from before Knoxville, " under circumstances rendering it prob-
able that the Union forces cannot hereafter be dislodged from
that important position," and recommending that " all loyal
people do, on receipt of this information, assemble at their
places of worship, and render special homage and gratitude to
358 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [JANUAET,
Almighty God for this great advancement of the national
cause." The intelligence was received in all sections with the
liveliest gratification. It was generally understood that the
blow given to the insurgent cause was especially severe
and damaging in its effects. General Lee so regarded it, and
at one time was seriously inclined to strengthen General Long-
street, and make a grand combined effort to wrest this region
from our grasp. But the advent of General 'Grant upon the
scene of operations at the East convinced him that all his
strength would be required in that quarter, and the rebel forces
reluctantly turned their steps away from East Tennessee.
General Longstreet, however, caused our troops considera-
ble annoyance during the winter. He retreated beyond our
line of communication with Cumberland Gap, but established
himself in the neighborhood of Rosrersville and Morristown.
Thence he occasionally sent out detachments of his force, and
attempted to embarrass our troops in the matter of supplies.
At one time in January, 1864, a portion of his army ap-
proached Knoxville and gave rise to certain apprehensions that
another siege was contemplated. " Well informed refugees "
reported that large reinforcements had been sent from General
Lee's army in Virginia, and that a great battle was imminent.
The emergency, if it ever really existed, soon passed, without
a decisive engagement. A few lively skirmishes relieved the
tedium of winter quarters.
General Willcox rejoined the Ninth Corps on the 17th of
January, and relieved General Potter. On the 21st, a very
brisk engagement took place at Strawberry Plains. The pur-
pose of the movement was the destruction of the bridge near
that point across the Holston river. The Corps moved from
Blain's Cross Koads on the 16th, and encamped near the
bridge. On the 20th, the enemy made a dash upon our pick-
ets, but was speedily repulsed. The bridge was destroyed on
the night of the 20th, and the next morning our forces formed
in line of battle. Colonel Morrison's brigade of the first division
was in front, with Gittings's battery of artillery. Colonel E.
1864.] AFTEB THE SIEGE. 359
W Pierce's brigade guarded the fords two miles below, Colo-
nel Collins's brigade of the second division was held in reserve.
The enemy appeared at eleven o'clock a. m., on the south bank of
the river, and placing a battery of six guns in position, opened
fire upon our lines. Our own artillery promptly responded,
and an artillery duel ensued, continuing for four hours, after
which the enemy retired. But little loss was suffered on either
side. The bridge was destroyed, and on the next day the
Corps marched to Knoxville, followed by the enemy's cavalry
at a very respectful distance, which was increased on the
advance of the 27th Michigan- regiment. On the 26th, Gen-
eral Willcox was relieved by General Parke, who had re-
turned to Knoxville from leave of absence. General Willcox
took command of the second division, which was posted at
Lyon's Mill, below Knoxville. This division accompanied
General Schofield in his advance upon Morristown in the latter
part of February.
The conclusion of the siege of Knoxville may fairly be taken
as the termination of the active campaign of the Corps in East
Tennessee. There was but little additional fighting, but there
was much hard service in watching the enemy and preventing
him from»making inroads upon our lines. Supplies of clothing
and food were somewhat scanty, and the troops in some in-
stances suffered severely in consequence. _ Mention is made, in
some reports from that quarter, of the almost utter destitution
to which the men were reduced. Six spoonfuls of flour and
the scattered corn that could be picked up from under the feet
of the animals, were all that could be procured for a week's ra-
tions. " One table spoonful of coffee was issued once in from
three to five days. The men were unable to subsist upon such
allowance, and each morning there could have been seen parties
of two and three in search of food. Some of the loyal Tennessee-
ans would meet them with smiles ; and upon being asked for
bread, they would reply in their peculiar vernacular, that
' they were plumb out,' and had not ' a dust of meal in the house.'
360 DELIVERANCE OF EAST TENNESSEE. [January,
Many of the men were barefooted, and raw hide was issued to
be made into moccasins."*
Such were the circumstances amid which the movement fot
the redemption of the loyal people of Tennessee was consum-
mated. ..The soldiers of the Ninth Corps exhibited as heroic a
spirit in the endurance of hardships as in the achievement of vic-
tories. As no foes could appall them, so no privations could sub-
due. With cheerful and even eager alacrity, they were willing
to take up new duties and bear new pains in behalf of the
country for which they fought and suffered. They proved to
the enemy that they could not be conquered, and he was forced
to be content with the loss of the important section which they
had wrested from his grasp. The Ninth Corps was soon to re-
turn to the East and participate in movements of a more start-
ling and conspicuous nature. But it may safely be recorded,
that, of the important operations of 1863, the Deliverance
of East Tennessee deserves to hold an equal rank with the
victory which turned the tide of invasion from Pennsylvania,
and is not far behind the magnificent triumph which gave the
Mississippi once more to the Eepublic !
* Letter from an officer in the 29th. Massachusetts, in " Massachusetts in the
Rebellion," p. 330.
THE LAST YEAE
OF
THE REBELLION
46
THE LAST YEAE
THE EEBELLION
CHAPTER I
REORGANIZATION
THE necessity of a change in the chief direction of the
armies of the United States had, for a considerable time,
been apparent both to the officers and soldiers of the army, and to
the people of the country. The brilliant and most important suc-
cesses of General Grant in Mississippi, Tennessee and Georgia,
which were due to his military genius and his admirable persis-
tence, pointed him out as the man best fitted for command. But
General Grant had but just been appointed to the regular army,*
and the jealousies of rank were to be avoided, if possible. Con-
gress composed whatever difficulty might thus arise, by pass-
ing a bill to revive the full grade of Lieutenant General, the
brevet of which had already been conferred upon General
Scott. The President approved the bill on the 29th of Febru-
ary, 1864. The act provided that the person to fill the position
should " be selected from among those officers in the military
service of the United States not below the grade of Major Gen-
eral, most distinguished for courage, skill and ability." " Be-
ing commissioned as Lieutenant General," he was to be " au-
* Major General, July 4, 1803.
364 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Maech,
thorized, under the direction and during the pleasure of the
President, to command the armies of the United States." The
President immediately appointed General Grant to fill the
honorable post, and on the 2d of March the appointment was
confirmed and the commission issued. General Grant was sum-
moned to Washington, and on the 9th the President, in the
presence of the Cabinet and several distinguished personages,
formally gave into the hands of the successful officer the com-
mission which he had so bravely won. The wishes of the coun-
try and of the army had become so unmistakable, that General
Halleck went through the formality of requesting to be relieved.
On the 12th, General Grant was assigned to the " command
of the armies of the United States," and on the 17th, he as-
sumed the command, in General Orders. Headquarters were
to be in the field and with the Army of the Potomac. Order,
vigor, a settled purpose and plan at once took the place of the
feeble and unstable policy which had characterized the previ-
ous administration of military affairs.
The discussion of this and other similar questions in Con-
gress and among the people had directed the public attention
to the necessity of vigorous measures. It was determined to
fill the depleted corps of the different armies to their maxi-
mum number. Great exertions were made during the winter
of 1868— '84 to place the entire army upon a basis of enduring
strength, and to give to it such efficiency as would make the ap-
proaching campaign the great and final campaign of the war.
With an effective army and able officers, the nation indulged
the hope of complete success. The victories of the past were
full of promise for the future. If the army was put into the
field at the proper time, with proper materiel and a sufficient
number of men, the result would be a glorious triumph. Gen-
eral Sherman was to conduct operations in the West, and his
great march was already projected in the mind of General
Grant. The Army of the Potomac was to fight over its old
ground for its long-desired object. General Grant was deter-
mined to crush the strength of the rebellion by the utter defeat
1864.] REORGANIZATION. 365
of the rebel Army of Northern Virginia. General Lee was to
share the fate of Generals Buckner, Pemberton and Bragg.
On what field was the Ninth Corps to win fresh laurels ? The
answer to that question was not long left in doubt. /
On the 7th of January, General Burnside was again assigned
to duty as commander of the Ninth Corps. His special task
was to " recruit and fill up the old regiments" of the Corps, and
to increase its strength to the number of " fifty thousand men
for such service as the War Department " might " specially
designate." The field of this duty was in the New England
States, New York, Michigan and Pennsylvania, so far as the
regiments from those States already in the Corps were con-
cerned. Old regiments were first to be increased at least to
their minimum strength, after which new regiments were to be
raised. The details of the work required frequent conferences
with the Governors of the above named States, and General
Burnside soon found himself very busily engaged in travel and
labor. The task of recruiting, though in competition with other
favorite corps, was carried forward with great activity and
commendable success.
During the months of January, February and March, Gene-
ral Burnside was constantly employed in gathering recruits and
in organizing them into their proper commands. The Gover-
nors of the different States gave their full cooperation, and
wherever he went, the people greeted him with enthusiasm and
cordiality. In some instances, the Legislatures of the States
which he visited were in session, and public receptions were
tendered him with every expression of respectful and even
affectionate interest. Massachusetts, always forward to recog-
nize the worth of faithful public service, and Maine, always
loyal to the defenders of the Republic, gave him a public wel-
come which was peculiarly gratifying to his feelings. The
Ninth Corps had thus the promise of a substantial support and
reenforcement. In addition to the white troops that were to be
raised, it was decided — in consonance with General Burnside's
recommendation — to annex to the Corps a sufficient number of
366 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [MAECH,
colored soldiers to form a division. General Burnside had,
for a considerable time, been in favor of the employment of
cftlored troops, and was desirous of incorporating them with
his command. The matter was laid before the War Depart-
ment as early as the 26th of January, and, after some delay,
received the approval of the Secretary.
General Burnside also submitted, on the same day, a plan
of operations, which contemplated the occupation of North
Carolina and the reduction of that entire State to the Federal
authority. Wilmington, which had long been the great entre-
pot of supplies for the rebellious government, was to be taken,
and the railroads in the interior of North Carolina were to be
occupied and held. This movement would compel the evacua-
tion of Virginia and place Richmond at our mercy, or it would
at least draw off a sufficient number of men from General Lee's
army to make it easy for the Army of the Potomac to fall on
and defeat, capture or destroy its steadfast enemy. General
Burnside thus hoped to be employed upon a coastwise expedi-
tion, and, with his old soldiers of 1861 and 1862, complete the
course of his public service on the fields which had been the
scene of his early triumphs. It certainly would have been a
fitting close to the history of his brave command. But the
Lieutenant General had other objects in view. He already had
his eye fixed upon the route which General Burnside had once
essayed to follow, and, knowing its difficulties, which were now
greater than ever before, and also its advantages, was disposed
to use all his available means to achieve success. A coastwise
expedition was not yet to be attempted. But, doubtless with
the design of concealing the real plan of the campaign both
from friend and foe, General Grant somewhat encouraged the
hope, that the Corps would eventually be employed in North
Carolina, and it was only within a short time of the opening of
the campaign that General Burnside himself was apprised of
his destination.
On the 8th of March, the Secretaiy of War designated An-
1864.] REORGANIZATION. 367
napolis, Maryland, as the " depot and rendezvous " for the
Ninth Corps. The new regiments were to be sent to that point
as soon as their recruitment and organization were complete.
The old regiments of the Corps then in East Tennessee were
also ordered thither. General Parke had already come East,
and General Willcox superintended the removal of the troops.
The Corps left Knoxville on the 17th-23d of March, marched
to Nicholasville, Kentucky, thence moved by rail, and arrived
at Annapolis in the early part of the following month. The
old regiments were filled up by reenlistments and new levies,
five cavalry and twelve infantry regiments and five batteries of
artillery, besides the colored troops, were added to the veterans
of the Corps, and by the 20th of April, the strength of the
command was fully twenty-five thousand men.
On rthe 11th of April, General Burnside left his home in
Providence for his last campaign, and repaired immediately to
Annapolis. For the next two weeks, he was occupied in ar-
ranging, reorganizing, equipping and arming the command.
The Corps was formed into four divisions. General Parke was
made Chief of Staff. Brigadier General Thomas G. Stevenson,
once Colonel of the 24th Massachusetts, was assigned to the
command of the first division ; General Potter to that of the
second ; General Willcox to that of the third ; and General
Ferrero to that of the fourth, composed entirely of the colored
troops. The expectation of embarking was still kept alive, and
many a curious eye scanned the southern horizon, eagerly
watching the waters of Chesapeake Bay to discover, if possible,
the transports which were to carry the troops to North Caro-
lina. Many would scarcely believe their senses, even while
the harbor of Annapolis exhibited nothing but its usual monot-
onous quiet, and insisted that the transports were concealed in
some retired creeks and inlets below the town, to be sent up at
the instant of embarkation.
On the 7th of April, General Burnside was ordered to have
his command in readiness to move from Annapolis at the
368 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Apeil,
shortest notice after the 20th of that month. Every arrange-
ment was accordingly made, and on the 23d, at early morning,
the Ninth Corps broke camp and took up its line of march.
The direction was not towards the harbor, but into the inte-
rior, and the column was soon on the road to Washington,
whither General Burnside repaired by rail. General Willcox
had direction of the march, and, on the night of the 24th, en-
camped his command on the Bladensburg road, about six miles
distant from the Capital. In Washington, it began to be ru-
mored that the Ninth Corps would pass thrqugh the city, and
that a division of colored troops, five or six thousand strong,
was incorporated in the column. The citizens were on the qui
vive, the members of Congress and the President were eager to
witness the movement. About nine o'clock in the morning of
the 25th, the head of the column entered the city, and by
eleven, the Corps was marching down New York Avenue.
Halting a short distance from the corner of Fourteenth street,
the column closed up, and prepared to pay a marching salute
to the President, who, with General Burnside and a few friends,
was awaiting the coming of the troops. The President and his
party occupied a balcony over the entrance of Willard's Hotel.
The scene was one of great beauty, spirit and animation.
The day was superbly clear. A cool wind breathed through
the soft air of the early Spring. Rain had fallen during the
previous night, and there was no dust to cause discomfort to
the soldiers or the spectators. The troops marched and ap-
peared exceedingly well. Their soiled and tattered flags, bear-
ing inscriptions of battles in six States, east and west, were
silent and affecting witnesses of their valor and their sacrifices.
The firm and soldierly bearing of the veterans, the eager and
expectant countenances of the men and officers of the new regi-
ments, the gay trappings of the cavalry, the thorough equip-
ment and fine condition of the artillery, were all subjects of
warm commendation. Multitudes of spectators filled the
streets and greeted the column with enthusiastic cheers; Gen-
1864.] REORGANIZATION. 369
eral Ferrero's division was the first body of colored troops of
any magnitude that ever marched through Washington, and
their fine appearance and demeanor, though they had been but
a week or two in the service, elicited numerous expressions of
the heartiest approval. Mr. Lincoln himself seemed greatly
pleased, and acknowledged the cheers and plaudits of the col-
ored soldiers with a dignified kindness and courtesy. As they
saw the modest and true gentleman who, with head uncovered,
witnessed their march, a spirit of wild enthusiasm ran through
their ranks. They shouted, they cheered, they swung their
caps in the exuberance of their joy. They were now freemen.
They had a grand and glorious object to live for. They would
now make a history for their race, and there, looking down upon
them, was the man who had given them this magnificent oppor-
tunity, and who was opening before them a new path of ambi-
tion and hope ! It was a spectacle which made many eyes
grow moist and dim. Through the greater part of the day,
the column, with its long .wagon train, filled the streets of the
city. And thus the Corps that had never lost a flag or a gun
marched through Washington ! Crossing Long Bridge, the
troops went into camp in the vicinity of Alexandria.
Even then, many of the officers and men had not entirely
given up the thought of moving to some point upon the
southern coast. They still cherished the hope that transports
would be put in readiness for them at Alexandria. But the
duty to winch the Corps was now assigned effectually dispelled
any such idea. To guard the Alexandria and Orange Rail-
road, from the Bapidan to the Potomac, was the immediate
work to which General Grant had appointed the command.
General Willcox, who was still in charge, established his head-
quarters at Manassas, and distributed the different divisions of
the Corps along the railroad. In the course of the next few
days, General Burnside had made his personal preparations to
take the field. On the 27th, he proceeded to Manassas, and
thence to Warrenton Junction, and, through all the stirring
47
370 LAST TEAK OF THE REBELLION. [Mat,
scenes of the next four months, commanded the Corps in per-
son. It was definitely settled by the 1st of May, that the
Ninth Corps was to operate in Virginia, in immediate connec-
tion with the Army of the Potomac. Once more the soil of
Virginia was to be ensanguined with the blood of brave men,
and to tremble beneath the roar of artillery and the march of
armies.
1864.] WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSTLVANIA. 371
CHAPTER II
THE WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSTLVANIA.
THE Battle Summer of 1864 was a season of sanguinary-
conflicts, unsurpassed and even unequalled by any that
had yet been recorded in the annals of this bloody war. Gen-
eral Grant had said that the " Army of the Potomac had never
fought out its battles." He seemed determined now to carry
his command through to victory, cost what it would. In his
own words, he was resolved " to fight it out on that line, even
if took all summer." General Lee was equally resolute in his
resistance. The contending armies were equally brave. They
were both composed of Americans, with all the courage and
determination of the race — the finest citizen soldiers in the
world. Able officers on both sides directed the movements of
the opposing forces. The question was one of endurance and
resource. Who could give, who could withstand the hardest
" hammering? " ? Who could bring; the largest number of men
into the field ? Who could animate those men with the live-
liest hope, or endue them with the most persistent fortitude ?
It was sufficiently manifest that the first aggressive movement
of either party, which had lain quiescent so long upon the banks
of the Rapidan, would inaugurate the life and death struggle
of the rebellion.
General Grant took the initiative. On the 3d of May, the
Army of the Potomac was put in motion from its camps upon
the north bank of the Rapidan. General Grant's plan was to
turn the enemy's position upon the south bank, by a rapid
march in the direction of Spottsylvania Court House. He
hoped to draw General Lee oat of his fortified position and
372 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. , [May,
fight, him on more favorable ground. A part of the army-
crossed the Rapidan at Germania ford ; the remainder crossed
the Eappahannock at United States ford ; all moved with
promptness. On the afternoon of the 4th, the Ninth Corps was
ordered to follow with all despatch, and reenforce the Army
of the Potomac. The bulk of the Corps was then at the cross-
ing of the Rappahannock by the Alexandria Railroad, holding
that road back to Bull Run. It was to move as soon as a
crossing of the Rapidan had been secured by the army in front.
General Burnside at once put his Corps in motion, and proceed-
ed with all speed to the scene of operations. He marched through
the 4th until after midnight, went into bivouac for a few hours
and was again upon the road at an early hour on the 5th. The
advance of the Corps crossed the Rapidan at Germania ford on
the night of that day. A cloud of dust upon the right showed
that other movements were going on. It proved to be the
march of General Longstreet's corps, that was hastening on a
parallel road to the aid of General Lee. The two antagonists
were once more pitted against each other, and arrived almost,
simultaneously upon the field where their chiefs were con-
tending.
On the 5th, General Lee struck the Army of the Potomac
amid the entanglements of the Wilderness, and for two days a
stubborn and bloody battle raged. Among the trees, in the
under brush, along the forest paths, the armies grappled with
each other, mostly in detached bodies of regiments and brigades.
But little artillery was used, except in the roads, and the
ground was unfavorable for the movements of cavalry. It was
almost entirely an infantry fight, and was illustrated by many
individual instances of heroic daring. Early on the morning of
the 6th, General Burnside led his corps into the action near
the Wilderness tavern. The command had marched a distance
of thirty miles — a portion ten or fifteen more — crossing both
the Rappahannock and Rapidan rivers. The colored division
had marched from Manassas Junction, leaving there on the 4th,
arriving at Catlett's at two o'clock on the morning of the 5th,
1864.] WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSYLVANIA. 373
Grossed the Rappahannock in the afternoon of that day and
bivouacked at dark upon the banks of Mountain Creek. On
the 6th, the division marched to the Eapidan and crossed at
Germania Ford, relieving the troops that were at that time
guarding the crossing. General Grant in his report of the ope-
rations of the campaign, with characteristic justice declares
that, " considering that a large proportion, probably two-thirds
of General Burnside's command, was composed of new troops,
unaccustomed to marches and carrying the accoutrements of a
soldier, this was a remarkable march."*
The arrival of General Burnside's corps was most opportune.
The Army of the Potomac had been considerably shaken and
its lines were disordered. Both contending armies indeed had
suffered severely. Yet the spirit of the combatants was una-
bated, and on the 6th the battle raged once more with almost
equal fury. General Longstreet put his corps into the action
against General Burnside's command. The Ninth again vindi-
cated its superiority, and the attack of the enemy was broken.
In this engagement, the first division under General Stevenson
fought with General Hancock's corps and did admirable ser-
vice in connection with that gallant body of men. The second
and third divisions were moved out upon the " Parker's store
road," between the positions held by the second and fifth corps.
General Potter, with General Willcox in support, attempted
to seize Parker's on the plank road. Colonel Griffin's brigade
in advance gained considerable ground, and was steadily push-
ing the enemy back, when an order arrived from General Grant
to move all the available forces to the left, with the view of
attacking the enemy in that quarter, in order to relieve General
Hancock who was then hard pressed. General Potter's divi-
sion was accordingly sent to the point of attack, and slowly but
surely made its way through the dense undergrowth to the
assigned position. General Willcox held the ground already
occupied. General Potter, upon coming in contact with the
*Report of Lieutenant General Grant, p. 6.
374 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Mat,
enemy, charged and carried a portion of the opposing lines.
Three times did the brave men of the second division advance
upon the enemy's intrenchments, and though they gained con-
siderable advantage, they were not able to carry the position.
General Willcox, after holding the Parker's Store road
for some time, was filially enabled, about two o'clock in the
afternoon, to withdraw his division and to go to General Pot-
ter's assistance. Colonel Hartranft's brigade had already
moved forward to General Potter's right, and, with its usual
gallantry, had attacked the enemy and punished him se-
verely. But Colonel Hartranft, having once broken through
the enemy's lines, found himself confronted by so strong a force
as to make further progress impracticable. He did however
succeed in maintaining his position, close by the enemy's in-
trenchments, where he was bravely supported by the brigade
of Colonel Christ. An attack by the two divisions, in connec-
tion with the second corps, was contemplated at six o'clock.
The enemy, ascertaining the arrangement, opened fire upon our
troops, necessitating an earlier assault. The troops advanced
about half-past five o'clock, made a singularly gallant charge
upon the enemy, drove him into his works and even broke a
portion of his line. But the obstinate resistance which he made
and the strong position which he held, prevented a complete
success. The two divisions held their ground in front of the
enemy, and, when the sun set upon the second day's engage-
ment and the two armies rested on their respective lines, the
advantage was clearly with our men. General Lee did not
venture upon a third day of fighting. After a demonstration
upon our right, which created some confusion in the sixth corps,
and at one time threatened very serious consequences, the
enemy withdrew from our immediate front, into his fortified
lines of defence.
The fourth division, with the cavalry, arrived at Germania
ford at an early hour on the morning of the 6th, and at first
expected to enter into the conflict. General Ferrero was ord-
ered to report to General Sedgwick and was by him directed at
1864.1 WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSYLVANIA. 375
first to press the enemy. But on the arrival of Colonel Mar-
shall's provisional brigade, composed of some heavy artillery
regiments, that had been garrisoning the defences of Washing-
ton and were now assigned to the Ninth Corps, General Fer-
rero's division was ordered to guard the bridges, roads and
trains then near the Rapidan. The white troops were at once
put into the conflict. A speck of danger appeared in the even-
ing, when the enemy attacked General Sedgwick, but it soon
vanished, and through the night, the fourth division moved up
the trains nearer to the rear of the army. General Ferrero and
his men would have been glad of more active and prominent
service. But General Grant felt disposed to employ his white
soldiers in the more dangerous duties of the campaign, and the
men of the colored division had no opportunity of displaying
their courage until a later day.
The losses of the Corps in the desperate fighting of the 6th
were somewhat severe. The two divisions lost nine hundred and
eighty-five killed, wounded and missing, among whom were
several officers of promise. Colonel Frank Graves, of the 8th
Michigan infantry, belonging to General Willcox's division,
was mortally wounded while leading his regiment bravely in
the battle, and unfortunately fell into the hands of the enemy.
He was a gallant officer, and had done good service in former
campaigns. Colonel Charles E. Griswold, of the 56th Massa-
chusetts regiment, was killed early in the action. He was shot
and fell dead without a groan. Hs was one of the most accom-
plished of the numerous young officers of merit that the State
of Massachusetts has contributed to the war. His regiment
was a model of neatness, regularity and good discipline. He
was an excellent specimen of the patriotic New England citizen
soldier ; — brave, intelligent and skilful, always faithful to his
duty, and ready to meet every danger and death itself with a
calm and courageous soul. Of the enemy's forces immediately
engaged with the Ninth Corps, General Longstreet was quite
severely wounded.
On the 7 th, General Grant discovered that the enemy was
376 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Mat,
not disposed to renew the battle except from behind his works.
He determined to turn the position by marching by General
Lee's right flank. On the night of the 7th, the movement to-
wards Spottsylvania Court House commenced. General War-
ren, with the fifth corps, had the advance. General Burnside,
with the Ninth Corps, brought up the rear. The first division
immediately followed the fifth corps. The other divisions, with
Colonel Marshall's provisional brigade, followed the sixth
corps towards Chancellorsville, not gaining the road until day-
break of the 8th, on account of its occupancy by the sixth
corps and its trains. The Corps moved through Chancellors-
ville and went into bivouac on the road beyond. The artillery
reserve belonging to the Corps was ordered to join the artillery
reserve of the Army of the Potomac, with which it remained
until the 16th. The fourth division and cavalry covered the
trains. Some skirmishing ensued during the march, whenever
the enemy approached too near our columns, and always to his
disadvantage.
The 9th passed with a more exciting train of events than the
two preceding days. A very gallant affair was conducted by
General Willcox with his division. He had been directed to
move his command to the crossing of the Ny river on the Fred-
ericksburg and Spottsylvania road. General Willcox was
early on the march, and about a mile from the river his ad-
vance came in contact with the enemy's pickets. He quickly
drove them to and across the river, and seized the bridge.
Colonel Christ's brigade, with Eoemer's and Twitchell's bat-
teries of artillery, was immediately thrown across and posted
on a little eminence about a quarter of a mile beyond. Colonel
Christ was attacked while here by a considerable force of dis-
mounted cavalry and a brigade of General Longstreet's corps.
Colonel Hartranft sent over two regiments of his brigade to
reenforce Colonel Christ. The enemy made repeated assaults
upon our position, but was effectually repulsed at all points.
Finding fruitless further attempts to dispute our progress, he
finally retired, leaving about fifty prisoners and several of his
1804.] WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSYLVANIA. 377
wounded in our hands. About noon, the first division came
up, and the point was secured against any danger of loss. The
third division — and especially Colonel Christ's brigade — won
this position in a very creditable manner, but at a cost of one
hundred and eighty-eight killed, wounded and missing. The
second division was brought up in the course of the afternoon,
but too late to take any part in the brisk .engagement which
Colonel Christ had so finely carried through. The fourth di-
vision was occupied in guarding the rear of the entire army.
In the course of the day, the 2d Ohio cavalry was attacked,
near Piney Branch Church, by a brigade of the enemy's cavalry,
with two pieces of artillery The 23d regiment United States
colored troops was sent to the assistance of the cavalry, and,
with conspicuous courage, attacked and forced back the enemy.
The cavalry pursued, and soon relieved the trains from the
presence of a troublesome foe. Preparations were made by
General Burnside for a further movement, to be undertaken on
the following day.
The 9th had passed with considerable fighting by the other
portions of the army. The enemy had divined the purpose of
General Grant, and was not inclined to allow him to carry it
out without opposition. General Lee, having the shorter
lines, moved his army from the field of battle in the Wilderness
to the defensive points around Spottsylvania Court House,
and immediately crowned them with fortifications. General
Grant found his progress once more stopped, and after one or
two attempts to force the position, halted his army and prepared
for another bloody battle.
The fighting of the 8th and 9th, though not of so important
character as on the preceding days in the Wilderness, was yet
sufficiently serious to result in considerable loss. On the 8th,
General Warren had a brisk engagement, in which were mani-
fested the steadiness and courage of the fifth corps and its com-
mander. On the 9th, the sixth corps met with an incalculable
loss in the fall of its commander, the brave General Sedgwick.
After the Ninth Corps had passed from his command to that
48
378 LAST YEAE OF THE REBELLION. [May,
of General Smith, General Sedgwick had been assigned to the
command of the sixth corps. In all the operations of the
Army of the Potomac, subsequent to that time, he performed a
distinguished part. When General Hooker moved upon
Chancellorsville, it was General Sedgwick's duty to storm the
heights of Fredericksburg, in order to create a diversion in fa-
vor of his chief. The work was most gallantly done, and the
enemy's positions on Marye's hill and beyond were carried by a
vigorous charge. General Hooker's failure let loose the greater
portion of General Lee's army upon the sixth corps. But Gen-
eral Sedgwick was successful in extricating his command from
its perilous position, though with severe loss, and crossed to
the north bank of the Rappahannock above Falmouth.
In all the movements of the Army of the Potomac, General
Sedgwick's corps was always found in the right place. So
clear was his merit, that he was offered the command of the
army itself. But with characteristic modesty, he declined the
proffered honor. He preferred the more humble position of a
corps commander, and in that capacity was remarkably faith-
ful and trustworthy. By his presence of mind and coolness he
saved the right wing of the army in the enemy's night attack
of the 6th, and contributed very materially to the successes
which were afterwards gained. He was killed while stand-
ing near an embrasure in one of our hastily erected earthworks.
A bullet from the rifle of a sharpshooter of the enemy pierced
his brain, and he fell dead. He was, without question, one of
the bravest men and one of the finest soldiers to be found in all
our armies. Modest, manly, skilful and courageous, without
boastfulness, pretension or show of any sort, he has written
for himself a bright and honorable name upon the records of
his country, and impressed an ineffaceable image of his genuine
manhood upon the hearts of all who love virtue, fidelity and
heroism.
On the 10th, the fighting was of a very sanguinary character,
but still without decisive results. " The enemy was obstinate,"
as General Grant found occasion to say, and was resolute in
1864.] WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSYLVANIA. 379
disputing every inch of his ground. His lines extended around
Spottsylvania Court House, between the Po and Ny rivers in
a position well supported by breastworks and protected by
forest and marshy land. Our own lines were well brought up,
the Ninth Corps holding the extreme left, General Willcox's
division resting on the Ny, at the point which Colonel Christ
had won. In the course of the afternoon, a determined attack
was made by the corps, in conjunction with the Army of the
Potomac. It resulted in placing our lines in immediate prox-
imity with those of the enemy. General Potter's division at-
tained a point within a short distance of the Court House.
The advance was made in a very creditable manner, in the
face of a heavy and destructive fire. After holding the position
for a short time, General Potter was ordered to retire for
nearly a mile, to a point selected by Lieutenant Colonel Corn-
stock, under the direction of General Grant. The withdrawal
was made against the remonstrance of General Burnside, and
the mistake was afterwards seen — unfortunately not till it was
too late to rectify it except by hard fighting.
But the Ninth Corps suffered a severe loss in the death of
General Stevenson, the commander of the first division. He
was killed early in the day by one of the enemy's riflemen,
while near his headquarters. Born in Boston, on the 3d of
February, 1836, Thomas Greely Stevenson was especially for-
tunate in his family, his education and his social position. He
was the son of Hon. J. Thomas Stevenson, well known as an
able lawyer and a sagacious man of affairs. He was educated
in the best schools in Boston, and at an early age he entered
the counting room of one of the most active merchants of that
city. There, by his faithfulness in duty, his promptness and
his generosity of disposition, he secured the entire confidence
and love of his principal and the high esteem of 'the business
community, and a brilliant commercial career opened before
him. But when his country called him, he could not neglect
her summons. The par.ting words of his father to himself and
his younger brother, when they left home for the field, well
380 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [May,
express the appreciation in which his domestic virtues were
held : " Be as good soldiers as you have been sons. Your
country can ask no more than that of you, and God will bless
you."
In the spring of 1861, he was orderly sergeant of the New
England Guards, and upon the organization of the fourth
battalion of Massachusetts infantry he was chosen Captain of
one of its companies. On the 25th of April, the battalion was
sent to garrison Fort Independence in Boston harbor, and on
the 4th of May, Captain Stevenson was promoted to the rank
of Major. In this position he was distinguished for an excel-
lent faculty for discipline and organization which was subse-
quently of great benefit to him. On the 1st of August he re-
ceived authority to raise and organize a regiment of Infantry
for a term of three years, and on the 7th of September, he went
into camp at Eeadville with twenty men. On the 9th of De-
cember, he left the State of Massachusetts with the 24th regi-
ment— one of the finest and best drilled, organized, equipped,
and disciplined body of troops that Massachusetts had yet sent
to the war. His regiment was assigned to General Foster's
brigade in the North Carolina expedition, and he soon gained
the respect and friendship of his superior officers.
The conduct of the 24th regiment and its commander in
North Carolina has already been made a matter of record.
When Colonel Stevenson was assigned to the command of a
brigade in April, 1862, the choice was unanimously approved
by his companions in arms. General Burnside regarded him
as one of his best officers. " He has shown great courage and
skill in action," once wrote the General, " and in organization
and discipline he has no superior." General Foster was en-
thusiastic in his commendation. " He stands as high as any
officer or soldier in the army of the United States," said he,
" on -the list of noble, loyal, and devoted men." On the 27th
of December he was promoted to the rank of Brigadier Gene-
ral, and on the 14th of March, 1863, he was confirmed and
commissioned to that grade. In February, 1863, he accom-
1864.] WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSYLVANIA. 381
panied General Foster to South Carolina, where his brigade
was attached to the tenth corps, and where he served with
great fidelity and zeal throughout the year under Generals
Foster, Hunter and Gillmore. In April, 1864, he reported to
General Burnside at Annapolis and was assigned to the com-
mand of the first division.
General Stevenson was peculiarly known .and respected in
the army for his bravery and coolness in action, his skill in
organization, and for his faithful care of the troops under his
command. He exercised a personal supervision over the exe-
cution of his orders, and was not content till he had fully
ascertained that every thing had been done as it should be.
The report of the 44th Massachusetts regiment, which was in
his brigade in North Carolina, bears especial testimony to this
trait in his character.
The language of a friend, who furnished the material for the
above sketch of General Stevenson's career, will hardly be
considered too strong or too partial an estimate of his character.
Certain it is, that his loss was felt by all his brother officers
with profound sorrow. A personal friend, a meritorious sol-
dier, a trustworthy and noble man had been taken from the
midst of them, and they will agree to the summary which a
not too indulgent pen has traced. " In his military career he
was honored far beyond his years, but not beyond his acknow-
ledged deserts. Many, who were older and of larger experi-
ence than himself sought his counsel and his aid. He was
peculiarly fit for a leader. Quick in the perception of danger,
cautious in preparing for it, he was as bold as the boldest in
confronting it. He shrank instinctively from all unnecessary
display. Modest almost to bashfulness he was nevertheless
very determined in the support of opinions which he had deli-
berately formed. He felt the weight of the large responsibili-
ties which constantly devolved upon him, but he never shrank
from them. Conscientious in the discharge of each duty, he
made for himself a record of honor in the military annals of his
country. True manliness was his marked characteristic.
382 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [May,
Generous, truthful, liberal in his judgments of others, forgetful
of self, genial in his disposition and frank in his intercourse
with every one, he made many friends. The easy familiarity,
for which he was noted, never detracted from the respect which
the true dignity of his character inspired.
" Upon the arrival of his remains at Boston public honors to
his memory were promptly tendered by the authorities both of
the city and of the State; but his .family, acting upon what
they knew would have been his own wish, decided that the
last tributes should not be attended by any public display."
The command of the first division devolved upon Colonel
Leasure of the 100th Pennsylvania, until the arrival of Major
General Thomas L. Crittenden, who had been assigned to the
position. This officer had previously been on terms of intimate
intercourse with General Burnside, had served with General
Eosecrans in East Tennessee, and his arrival in camp on the
11th was a source of much gratification. But little was done
by either army on this day except some very lively skirmish-
ing. The weary soldiers enjoyed a brief period of repose,
to which a refreshing shower of rain gave additional zest. It
had been a week of toil and blood. The ground had been well
fought over, and as General Grant changed his base of opera-
tions, from the Kapidan to Fredericksburg, the roads in the
rear of the army, to the Rappahannock and the Potomac at
Belle Plain, presented a sorry spectacle. Fredericksburg was
filled with wounded soldiers. Even the forest recesses of the
Wilderness hid many a poor fellow, who had crept away to
die. Many of the severely wounded were still lying upon the
field under the rude shelter of hastily constructed booths of
boughs and canvas. The medical department worked with all
diligence and the efforts of the delegates of the Sanitary and
Christian Commissions were beyond praise. A large army
leaves in its track desolation and misery. Such battles as had
been fought since the opening of the campaign seemed to
drench the soil with blood and fill the air with groans of pain.
Scenes of most piteous interest were exhibited on every hand.
1864.] "WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSYLVANIA. 383
On many hearts and homes the shadows of darkest bereave-
ment had fallen, and the bright spring time sun was clouded
with grief. Patriotism and duty required a heroic sacrifice.
The battles of the week culminated on the 12th, when the
fighting was resumed with redoubled energy. General Han-
cock's corps, in the early dawn, made a particularly gallant
attack upon a salient of the enemy's works, striking them upon
his right centre, and completely surprised the foe in that quar-
ter, capturing and sending to the rear General Johnson's divi-
sion almost entire, with its commanding general. Twenty
pieces of artillery also fell into our hands. Our whole line was
closed up. The Ninth Corps dashed into the fight with the
utmost enthusiasm and speedily joined General Hancock's
troops in their daring adventure. For an hour or two it seemed
as though our men would carry everything before them. But
at nine o'clock, the enemy had become fully alive to the neces-
sity of resistance, and made a counter attack against .our
lines. For three hours longer the fight continued with exhibi-
tions of the most desperate valor and with terrible carnage.
The rebel columns of attack dashed in vain against our lines, ad-
vancing with unflinching resolution, and retiring only when
broken up by the withering and destructive fire which was
brought to bear against them. x\t noon, the enemy gave up
his attempts to force back our troops, but he had succeeded in
preventing our further advance.
General Grant was not yet ready to stop the conflict. He
determined, if possible, to turn and double up the enemy's right
flank. It was a desperate enterprise. The enemy's right was
resting on marshy and difficult ground. But after a temporary
lull, to afford a little rest to the tired troops, the battle was re-
newed in the early afternoon. Our troops were massed upon
our left, the Ninth Corps occupying a conspicuous position.
Rain had commenced falling in the morning, and the field of
battle became a mass of gory mud. Still the struggle was
once more entered upon with unflagging courage. Again and
again did our troops press forward to be met with a most stub-
384 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Mat,
born resistance. The rebels fought with remarkable obsti-
nacy, and our men were not inferior in pertinacity to the de-
termined foe. Step by step the ground was disputed with reso-
lute courage. The fight was deadly. The slain and disabled
covered the ground. The frightful carnage was only closed by
the darkness of the night, so desperate was rebel hate, so per-
sistent was patriot valor.
During the entire day, the Ninth Corps was effectively en-
gaged, and lost heavily. At the outset, it had promptly moved
up to General Hancock's support, and through the forenoon
had been most active in the fight. The Corps had been posted
across the Fredericksburg turnpike, upon the extreme left of
the army, with dense thickets in front. The opposing corps of
the enemy, protected by rifle pits and timber breastworks, was
under the command of General A. P. Hill. In this movement,
Colonel Griffin's brigade of General Potter's division had the
advance, and connecting with General Hancock's left, shared
in the glory and danger of the attack. The brigade succeeded
in carrying a portion of the enemy's works, including a battery
of two guns. In the successful result of that attack, General
Hancock's command became somewhat disturbed, and was in
turn the object of assault. Colonel Griffin's position enabled
him at this moment to be of effectual service, the enemy was hand-
somely met and Hancock was saved. So prominent had been
the gallantry of the brigade commander upon this and former
occasions, that General Burnside recommended him for instant
promotion. The remainder of General Potter's division was
equally forward, both in attack and defence. The fruits of the
movement were the capture of two lines of detached rifle pits,
a number of prisoners, and a part of the enemy's main line.
The rupture of the connection with the second corps enabled
the enemy to check our progress, but he could not retake his
lost ground.
General Crittenden's division was formed on .the left of Gen-
eral Potter, and courageously sustained its part of the conflict.
By some means, its left had become refused, and when General
1864.] WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSYLVANIA. 385
Willcox brought up his division still further to the left, the
formation of the line was somewhat irregular. But the men
fought exceedingly well, and though no great gain was made,
no serious repulse was experienced. General Willcox's division
was at first held in reserve, but soon after the battle opened,
was moved up en echelon to the immediate front. Colonel
Humphrey's brigade on the left immediately came in contact
with the enemy's skirmishers, and quickly drove them in.
Colonel Hartranft's brigade upon the right quickly made connec-
tion with the first division, and actively entered into the
engagement. Captain Twitchell's battery was posted on the
right front, and Captain Roemer's in rear of Colonel Humphrey,
to protect the left flank. The provisional brigade and the
dismounted cavalry held the trenches in front of the Court
House.
In this position and with this formation, after the temporary
lull at noon, the Corps renewed the battle. Repeated charges
were made upon the opposing lines, but without forcing them.
General Burnside succeeded, however, in carrying his own lines
within a few yards of the enemy, and could not be dislodged.
Counter charges were made, particular^ upon the left of the
Corps, where the enemy massed heavy columns of attack.
General Willcox had anticipated such a movement, and notified
General Burnside of the probability of its occurrence. Lieu-
tenant Benjamin, chief of artillery, was accordingly directed to
prepare for such emergency. Two additional batteries were
brought up, posted and made ready for the expected assault.
The attack came. It was vigorously delivered and stubbornly
disputed. Roemer's battery did great execution. Wright's
battery lost all its cannoniers, and was in danger of being cap-
tured, when the men of the 2d Michigan manned the guns and
splendidly retrieved the fortunes of the hour. Our infantry
regiments changed front, and bearing down upon the foe, scat-
tered Colonel Barber's brigade of the enemy's column and cap-
tured its commanding officer, with nearly a hundred of his
men. Further to the right, the division suffered severely, and
49
386 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Mat,
for some time considerable confusion prevailed in this part of
the field. The efforts of the officers were successful in restoring
O
order, and the enemy's attempt was effectually checked. The
Corps had advanced about a mile, had successfully charged the
enemy's first line, had repulsed his attack, inflicting heavy loss
upon him, and ended the day with entrenching immediately in
front of his works. The losses had been very severe — over a
thousand killed, wounded and missing in the third division
alone. Again the day closed upon a bloody field, and the ene-
my was still unsubdued.*
Among our dead was Captain James Farrand, commanding
the 2d Michigan infantry, a very brave and promising officer,
whose name is mentioned in reports of the battle in terms of
high and well merited praise. He was killed while servino-
the guns of "Wright's battery, which the men of his regiment
had saved from capture. The 36th Massachusetts lost a good
and faithful officer in Captain S. Henry Bailey, of Company G.
He was killed early in the morning, while gallantly cheering
on his men. He was twenty-nine years of age, was born at
Northborough, Mass., and was a man of great probity of char-
acter. Sickness had struck him down at Harper's Ferry and
again at Vicksburg. But he continued in the army in the
faithful discharge of duty till the last. He served at one time
in East Tennessee on the staff of General Ferrero, and won, in
all positions, the confidence of his superior officers. He has
left the pleasant memory of a true manhood to his friends, and
the record of an honorable service to his country.
* Colonel Hartranft, as well as Colonel Griffin, earned his promotion to the
rank of Brigadier General, in this well contested battle.
1834.] TO THE JAMES RIVER. 387
CHAPTER III
TO THE JAMES RIVER
THE battles around Spottsylvania Court House had been
very fierce and sanguinary- Great losses had been suf-
fered on both sides. The enemy had been considerably crip-
pled, and was evidently reluctant to come out into the open
field and fight in a fairly contested engagement. Acting
henceforward on the defensive, he saved himself from suffering
as much injury as he inflicted. Keeping close behind his in-
trenched lines, he had every advantage which the natural
strength of his positions, increased by his labor, could afford.
The army of General Grant was thus compelled to assault
every fortified point, and, whether the point was carried or
not, to suffer enormous losses. Scarcely less than thirty thou-
sand men must have been killed, wounded and captured during
the eight days of fighting. The number of stragglers and
skulkers, who always take advantage of such opportunities,
must have been nearly if not quite five thousand, thus reducing
the effective strength of the army by a very considerable de-
gree. The Ninth Corps had suffered its proportionate loss.
No less than five thousand five hundred men had been disabled
in the battles of the 6th and 12th and the skirmishings that
had intervened. Of the staff, Lieutenant Benjamin had been
severely wounded in the neck, but with characteristic bravery
remained on the field until the critical moment had passed,
directing his batteries.
General Grant was by no means discouraged by the losses
to which he had been subjected, and the unexpected obstinacy
of the enemy in clinging to his intrenched positions. The de-
388 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [May,
pleted ranks were filled up by reinforcements, drawn from the
defences of Washington and elsewhere. The position at Spott-
sylvania was too strong to be forced. But Spottsylvania was
not the objective point of the campaign. The Lieutenant Gen-
eral determined upon a second movement by the left flank, with
the hope of drawing General Lee into an engagement away from
his intrenchments. Yet, previous to this, he wished to make
another direct assault. For a week after the 12th, every
day was occupied with more or less skirmishing and artillery
firing along the lines, but no general action was in any case
contemplated by either party, until the 18th, .when a heavy
attack was made upon the enemy's works. General Lee, on the
13th, contracted his lines somewhat, by retiring about a mile
towards the Court House, but still held tenaciously to the
roads. On the 14th, the Ninth Corps was moved from the
extreme left to the left centre, the fifth corps taking its place.
On the 16th, the first and second divisions made a strong demon-
stration, for the purpose of feeling the enemy and reconnoiter-
ing the position, but beyond inducing the development of a large
force, the movement accomplished no important result? The
action of the 18th at one time threatened to be of considerable
magnitude. At least one-half of the army was in the action,
and some advantage was gained over the enemy by forcing him
back a little from his most advanced positions and occupying
points which commanded portions of his line.
The first and second divisions of the Ninth Corps were en-
gaged in this attack, and, handsomely supported by the batte-
ries of the third division, succeeded in gaining a position which
rendered a part of the enemy's works untenable. Beyond that,
however, nothing of value could be attained. The troops
moved gallantly forward in three columns of attack, but on
their arrival at the abattis that protected the enemy's front,
found that an attempt to surmount the obstructions and charge
the works would be hopeless. The other corps met with no
better success. The entire demonstration proved that no ad-
1864.1 TO THE JAMES RIVER. 389
vantage could be secured, and at eleven o'clock in the fore-
noon, the assault was abandoned and the troops were recalled.
These various operations confirmed the opinion of General
Grant as to the necessity of moving to the North Anna, if he
hoped to make any progress towards the completion of the
campaign. Orders were accordingly issued to that effect, and
on the 21st, the movement commenced. The fifth and second
corps took the advance, and after they had sufficiently uncov-
ered the roads, the Ninth moved down towards the Po river,
followed closely by the sixth. General Grant had intended to
move General Hancock's corps on the night of the 19th, send-
ing him with as much cavalry as could be spared as far towards
Richmond, on the line of the Fredericksburg railroad, as could be
attained, " fighting the enemy in whatever force he might find
them." While General Hancock was thus moving, the other
three corps were to keep close up to the enemy's works and
attack, if Hancock were followed. It was a bold plan, and
would have forced the enemy into the open field if it had been
successful. But General Lee himself interfered with the move-
ment by sending General E well's corps, on the afternoon of the
19th, to attack our extreme right flank. The enemy marched
around to our rear, hoping to disarrange and break our lines.
The point that was assailed was guarded by a division of heavy
artillery, then for the first time under fire. These troops met
the enemy and repulsed him in a very brilliant manner. As
he attempted to recross the Ny, on his withdrawal, he was set
upon and thrown into confusion, with a loss of four hundred
prisoners and many killed and wounded. This movement was
sufficient to disturb General Grant's plans for the time, and
the project of sending General Hancock off by himself was
abandoned. Not a single corps, but the entire army was to
move, and finally got upon the road after various delays.
The directions -for the Ninth Corps were to march down the
north bank of the Po river to a point near Stannard's Mill, and
cross there, unless opposed by the enemy. If the enemy was
in force, the Corps was to proceed to Guinney's Bridge. The
390 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Mat,
provisional brigade had now become incorporated with the
first division and was afterwards known and designated as the
third brigade of that division. The entire Corps was promptly-
put in motion in the afternoon of the 21st. Colonel Curtin
was sent in advance with his brigade from General Potter's
division to seize and occupy the crossing. He met the enemy's
pickets about a mile from Stannard's, rapidfy drove them over
the river, and prepared to cross. General Potter hastened for-
ward with the remainder of his division, and found the enemy
in considerable force on the opposite side of the river. He
made his dispositions' to carry the position, but as it was feared
that it might bring on more of an engagement than was then
contemplated, General Potter was restrained, and Colonel Cur-
tin simply held the hither bank until the remainder of the
Corps had passed. General Willcox had been detained to aid
General Wright, who had been attacked just before sunset. He
now came up soon after dark and the Corps marched through
the night, halting at sunx'ise on the 22d near General Grant's
Headquarters in the neighborhood of Guinney's Station. A rest
of two hours refreshed the troops, and they were moved a few
miles further by way of Downer's Bridge to New Bethel
Church, and to Thornbury, in the neighborhood of which they
remained through the rest of the day, holding the crossing of
the Ta river and the roads beyond. At five o'clock on the
morning of the 2od the inarch was resumed for Jericho Bridge,
in order to cross the North Anna. General Hancock had
already made Milford Station, and was directed to proceed to
the North Anna and effect a crossing at New Bridge. The
Ninth Corps was to act as a support to the second. The cross-
ing was to be made at daylight on the 24th. Should General
Hancock be able to force his passage without assistance, Gene-
ral Burnside was to march his corps to Ox ford and cross the
river at that point if possible.
It is hardly within the province of this narrative to discuss
the merits of General Grant's plan for the movement upon
Kichmond. His intention was to " beat General Lee if possi-
1864.] TO THE JAMES RIVER. 391
ble north of Richmond," making the rebel army his objective
point. He had in mind the possibility of crossing the James
above the enemy's capital, and thus of cutting off its communi-
cations with the South. He had hoped that General Butler
would occupy the south bank of the James even to the points
in the immediate neighborhood of Richmond. Being disap-
pointed in that respect, and meeting with a more strenuous op-
position from the army of Northern Virginia than he had reck-
oned upon, General Grant's object now seemed to be to place
his army between that of General Lee and Richmond, or, fail-
mo- in that, to transfer it to the south of the James and unite
with General Butler. The movement upon Ox ford, New
Bridge and other points on the North Anna would effect the
first of these objects, provided General Lee did not anticipate it.
But since the battle of the 12th, the utmost vigilance was ex-
ercised in the enemy's camp and every movement of our forces
was observed with the greatest watchfulness. General Grant's
army was scarcely on the move before General Lee had also
started with his command. Having the main roads in his pos-
session, the enemy could move with greater facility over equal
distances. The march of our columns had to be made with
great caution, and every available plantation road and pathway
was used to push forward the troops. The enemy was too
quick for our army, and when General Grant reached the
North Anna, he found that the passage was to be disputed.
The army struck the North Anna, on the afternoon of the
23d at three points — the fifth and sixth corps on the right,
at Jericho bridge, the Ninth near Ox ford, and the second
near the railroad bridge. General Warren crossed the river
during the afternoon. The North Anna at the points where
the army. reached the river makes a decided bend to the south,
and then immediately to the north-east, thus nearly forming
two sides of a triangle. The enemy's lines of intrenchments
commenced two or three miles in the rear, and at their point of
junction near Ox ford, formed an obtuse angle. The position of
the Ninth Corps on the north bank was opposite the enemy's
392 LAST YEAR OP THE REBELLION. [Mat,
salient. A crossing at Ox ford was therefore impracticable
without a very serious loss. The corps was here divided.
General Potter's division was sent to the assistance of General
Hancock, General Crittenden's to the aid of General Warren,
and General Willcox's retained in the rear of the ford.
General Willcox on the 24th succeeded in seizing and hold-
ing a small island in the river near the ford. General Critten-
den on the same day threw his division across the river at
Quarles's ford. The troops pressed forwards, forded the
stream with great celerity, marched up the opposite bank, and
at once engaged the enemy. General Ledlie's brigade had the
lead, and behaved most creditably, advancing beyond the river
for at least a mile and a half with brisk fighting and forcing the
enemy into his intrenchments. The troops held their position
close to the enemy's lines for some time, but were finally
obliged to retire. Two divisions of General Hill's corps
marched out, attacked and attempted to outflank General Led-
lie. The brigade withdrew from its advanced position to a
point nearer the river. During the day it lost one of its finest
officers, Lieutenant Colonel C. L. Chandler of the 57th Mas-
sachusetts, who fell at his post in the brave performance of
duty. In these movements Major J St. C. Morton of the
Engineer corps, on General Burnside's staff, distinguished him-
self by leading a portion of the brigade in a gallant attack upon
the enemy's lines.
General Potter's division crossed the river on the 24th, at
Chesterfield bridge and in conjunction with the second corps
engaged the enemy. The right of the division rested on a
bluff near the river, the left was well advanced connecting with
General Mott's brigade of General Birney's division. The line
was held and well intrenched. On the 25th but little was
done at this extremity of our lines, but on the 26th the enemy
was disposed to be troublesome. In the afternoon of that day
a sharp affair took place in which General Potter's division won
fresh laurels. It drove back the enemy's entire line in front,
and came near gaining a decisive advantage. As it was, Gen-
1864.] TO THE JAMES EIVER. 393
era! Potter succeeded in advancing his line for some distance,
and in securing a highly favorable position for his command.
In this operation, however, he had the misfortune to lose one
of the best officers of his division, Lieutenant Colonel Pearson,
commanding the. 6th New Hampshire. This excellent soldier
had manifested his bravery on many a well fought field, and
was considered by all who knew him as one of the most promis-
ing among; the volunteer officers in the armv. General Potter
spoke of him in terms of high commendation, and to the officers
and men of his own regiment he was greatly endeared. He
had entered the service in the early days of the war, and won
his way through the several grades of office, by faithful service
and distinguished gallantry. His manly and -honorable quali-
ties of character attracted the respect of his brother officers,
and his bright and genial disposition made him at all times a
welcome and agreeable companion. He was killed while
watching from an exposed situation the progress of the move-
ment on the 28th, and his death caused, throughout the bri-
gade to which he was attached, emotions of genuine sorrow and
expressions of sympathy and regret.
• During the operations of this campaign General Eurnside
had perceived the difficulty of moving and fighting two inde-
pendent commands. To this point the Ninth Corps had been a
separate organization from the Army of the Potomac, and in
reality constituted a distinct army. It is easy to see that
some embarrassment might ensue. It not unfrequently hap-
pened that the Ninth Corps wa,s called upon to reenforce the
different corps of the ar.my of the Potomac in positions where
they were hard pressed. A division was sent here, another
there, reporting to the different corps commanders, and General
Burnside, thus called upon, willingly denuded himself of his
command, to serve his brother officers. But these orders could
only come from General Grant, and valuable time might be lost
in their transmission. It was necessary that the Ninth Corps
should be incorporated with the Army of the Potomac. But
here a difficulty at once became apparent. General Burnside
394 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [May,
was superior in rank to General Meade, as was also General
Parke. If the two armies were consolidated, General Meade,
according to military usage, could not well hold chief command
of the Army of the Potomac. But General Burnside was not
willing thus to affect the position of an officer, for whose feel-
ings, as a skillful commander, he had a considerate regard.
He therefore, with General Parke, generously waived all con-
siderations of rank, and at his suggestion, an order was accord-
ingly issued by General Grant on the 25th, incorporating the
Ninth Corps with the Army of the Potomac. By this action
General Burnside voluntarily placed himself under the com-
mand of his inferior, General Meade, as two years previously
he had done in the case of General Pope. It was an act of
generosity of not common occurrence among military men, and
deserves this special mention.
The operations at the North Anna had not been. so success-
ful as to justify General Grant in hoping for the defeat of the
enemy at that point. General Lee was not more disposed than
previously to come out and deliver or receive battle at any dis-
tance from his fortified lines. Within his defences he could
rapidly reenforce any threatened point, by simply moving his
troops across the intervening space between his lines. General
Grant had the disadvantage of being compelled to reenforce any
point in his lines, by crossing his troops over two bridges, and
marching over a distance at least twice that of his opponent.
Nothing could be accomplished under such circumstances, and
accordingly General Grant again determined to turn the ene-
my's position. It was a question whether he should attempt
the right or the left. After carefully weighing the matter, he'
decided to continue his former tactics, and, moving by the left
flank, to make his base of supplies at White House, cross the
Pamunkey and essay a nearer approach to Richmond across
the Tolopotomoy Creek, by way of Cold Harbor and Bethesda
Church. Orders were accordingly issued and during the night
of the 28th, the army was withdrawn across the North Anna
1864.] TO THE JAMES RIVER. 395
and put on the march for the passage of the Pamunkey at
Hanover Town.
The two^divisions of the Ninth Corps, that had been tempo-
rarily under the command of Generals Hancock and Warren,
were united with General Willcox's division, and on the 27th
the entire Corps was concentrated near Mount Carmel Church
and awaited orders to move. On the afternoon of that day, the
movement towards the crossing of the Pamunkey, at Hanover
Town, began. The second division, which was in the advance,
reached the river bank and crossed at ten o'clock on the even-
ing of the 28th. The rear division, General Willcox's, crossed
at one o'clock on the morning of the 29th. The Ninth Corps
took position between the second and fifth and intrenched. On
the 30th General Burnside moved the Corps across Tolopoto-
moy Creek, skirmishing with the enemy at every point, par-
ticularly in front of the second division, and forcing back all
opposition. On the 31st the entire line was moved forward
from one to three fourths of a mile, under a brisk fire, and after
a smart engagement, involving: considerable loss, several de-
cs o ' c 7
tached lines of skirmish pits were carried, and our troops pushed
closely up to the enemy's main lines.
The 1st and 2d of June were passed in changing, establish-
ing and strengthening our lines, and in making such disposition
of troops as promised the most decisive results. Almost con-
tinual skirmishing took place while these movements were go-
ing forward, and the sharpshooters on both sides were busily
employed. On the 1st, j^articularly, there was severe fighting
by the cavalry and infantry at different points of the line. But
no very general engagement ensued. Several gallant charges
were made by different divisions on either side, and the result
of the operations was our occupancy of the country extending
from a point near the Chickahominy to Bethesda Church. In
the course of these two days the Ninth Corps was moved from
the centre to the right. By the night of the 2d it was posted
on the extreme right of the line, the right partially refused, the
left resting, near Bethesda Church, the main line running part
396 LAST YEAR OP THE REBELLION. [June,
of the way parallel to the Mechanicsville road, then across to a
point not far from the Tolopotomoy. The movement was
made in the face of considerable opposition by ^the enemy,
and with some loss of prisoners in General Crittenden's divi-
sion.
The object of these movements was for the purpose of forcing
the passage of the Chickahominy and driving General Lee into
the intrenchments around Richmond. With this end in view,
a force of sixteen thousand men -under General W F Smith
had been brought round on the 29th of May from Bermuda
Hundred to White House, and had been instructed to march to
New Cold Harbor in order to seize that important point. By a
mistake in the transmission of the order, the name of the place
had been wrongly given, and General Smith had unfortunately
directed his command towards Newcastle. This deflection of
the line of march lost us a great advantage, and General Grant
was obliged to be content with the occupation of old Cold Har-
bor— a position of much less consequence. This was the centre
of General Grant's — or rather, since the union of the Ninth
Corps with the Army of the Potomac, General Meade's — posi-
tion, his left resting near the Despatch Station road, and his
right near Bethesda Church. General Lee's line extended
from a point a few miles east of Atlee's Station beyond Shady
Grove, covering New Cold Harbor, and commanding the pub-
lic roads, with the Chickahominy in the rear. In front numer-
ous thickets and marshy places rendered the approach diffi-
cult. The line was well intrenched, in some places formidably
so, and defied attack. The key to the position was opposite
General Hancock's corps on the left and was a redoubt or
earthwork occupying a crest called Watt's Hill, with a sunken
road in front. The ground had already been fought over in the
Peninsular campaign of General McClellan, the position of the
two armies being reversed. Our entire line was at least eight
miles in length. The ground was varied, wearing the same
features as the region north of the Pamunkey, woodland,
1864.] TO THE JAMES RIVER. 397
marsh, hills, and open plain, a capital country for defence by
inferior forces.
About sunrise on the 3d the assault commenced. Artillery
opened along the line. In front of General Hancock, the two
divisions of Generals Barlow and Gibbon made a magnificent
charge, which swept before them all opposing forces, and gave
them for a few minutes the summit of the enemy's position.
Had these two brave divisions been promptly supported the
day would have been our own, and General Grant's plan would
have been grandly successful. But the supports were from
some cause delayed, the enemy rallied, poured in a murderous
enfilading fire, and our men were forced to give way and finally
to abandon the captured work with its guns. Two or three
hundred prisoners and an advanced position near the enemy's
line were the only fruits of this gallant assault, and for these
we paid dearly. " In less than an hour Hancock's loss was
above three thousand."* The sixth corps and General Smith's
command made gallant attempts to carry the enemy's position,
but succeeded only in dislodging him from his exterior defences.
These were brilliant charges, splendid heroism and immense
sacrifice. But the inability of General Barlow to hold his ad-
vanced position had really decided the contest on our left, and
proved the strength and determination of the enemy.
On the right, the brunt of the battle fell upon the Ninth
Corps. The fifth was formed in a long attenuated line, and
could do little else but hold the ground on which its ranks
stood. The Ninth, formed with its right refused, could not
make the attack quite so early in the day as the corps upon the
left. General Wilson's cavalry division was pushed out on
the extreme right, the two divisions of Generals Willcox and
Potter were formed for attack, and General Crittenden's divi-
sion was held in reserve. Colonel Curtin's brigade of General
Potter's division made a daring charge, drove in the enemy's
*Swinton ; Campaigns of Army of Potomac, p. 486,
398 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JUNE,
skirmishers, carried some detached rifle pits, forced the enemy —
consisting of portions of Longstreet's and EwelPs corps — back
into the inner works, and established itself in close proximity to
his intrenchments. General Griffin's brigade came up in sup-
port, and held the right flank of the corps. Our artillery was
brought forward and did effective service, silencing the enemy's
batteries and blowing up two of his caissons. General Will-
cox's division attacked at an early hour, and recaptured a line
of rifle pits that had been lost on the previous night. General
Hartranft's brigade won additional distinction by the manner in
which it advanced upon the enemy, driving him, as Curtin had
done, into his interior works. Artillery was brought to the
front, as on the right, and the Ninth was fairly established face
to face with the foe at the shortest possible distance, ready
for a second spring upon the stronger line of works.
Orders were given for a simultaneous attack by the two ad-
vanced divisions, to be delivered at one o'clock. Intelligence
of the movement was communicated to General Wilson, and
the suggestion made to him to move his command around the
enemy's left flank and attack him in the rear. The plan of
attack seemed certainly feasible, and had fine promise of suc-
cess. But, as the movement had so signally failed on the left
of the army, General Meade thought it best to suspend further
operations, and just as the skirmishers of the Ninth Corps were
advancing against the enemy, General Burnside received ordere
to cease all offensive operations. The skirmish line was ac-
cordingly drawn in, and our entire position strengthened.
During the afternoon, the enemy made a sortie and ventured
upon an assault, but was quickly and vigorously repulsed.
The men of the Ninth Corps had bravely fought, and were on
the point of winning a decisive advantage. They had shared
in the honors and dangers of the movement. They also shared
in its disappointments. Their blood had been freely spilt.
Their losses had been severe. More than a thousand men had
fallen killed or wounded. But all this heroic self-sacrifice had
1864.] TO THE JAMES RIVER. 399
been as yet unsuccessful. The enemy's works still barred the
road to Kichmond.*
The issue of the battle of Cold Harbor, was not what was
* Mr. Swinton, in his history of the Campaigns of the Army of the Potomac,
is copious and severe in his criticisms of the entire movement from the Rapidan.
He lauds General Lee and his principal officers, and correspondingly dispar-
ages General Grant and some of his associates. He does not appear to enter-
tain a very high opinion of General Meade's ability or skill, and, in his remarks
upon the battle of Cold Harbor, on page 487, he insinuates a very grave charge
against the entire army. " The action was decided," he says, "in an incredi-
bly brief time in the morning's assault- But rapidly as the result was reached,
it was decisive; for the consciousness of every man pronounced further assault
hopeless. The troops went forward as far as the example of their officers
could carry them; nor was it possible to urge them beyond; for there they
knew lay only death, without even the chance of victow. The completeness
with which this judgment had been reached by the whore army was strikingly
illustrated by an incident that occurred during the forenoon. Some hours after
the failure of the first assault, General Meade sent instructions to each corps
commander to renew the attack without reference to the troops on his right or
left. The order was issued through these officers to their subordinate com-
manders, and from them descended through the wonted channels; but no man
stirred, and immobile lines pronounced a verdict, silent, yet emphatic, against
further slaughter."
This statement seems altogether incredible. It has bee# thought that there
was some basis of fact in it, especially as it regarded some of the corps com-
manders; but how much, it is impossible to say. If true, it shows that the
Army of the Potomac was affected by universal cowardice, or was in a state
of downright mutiny. That the commanding general should issue a distinct
order, and that the soldiers of his army should utterly refuse to take the first
step towards its obedience, is not to be believed for a moment. Indeed, if the
judgment of General Meade and other officers was not at fault, Mr. Swinton's
declarations are to be considered as requiring considerable qualification. So
systematically and persistently had he, while correspondent of the New York
Times, given inaccurate accounts of the movements and operations of the
army as to draw upon him the notice both of General Grant and his subordinate
officers. He was finally dismissed from the lines of the army by a formal or-
der from General Meade, dated on the 6th of July. He was recited as " hav-
ing abused the privileges conferred upon " him " by forwarding for publication
incorrect statements respecting the operations of the troops." He was warned
not to return, and corps commanders were advised, that should he be found
within the limits of the army, he was to be " sent under guard to the Provost
Marshal General " at headquarters. It is possible that the mortification caused
by this expulsion from the army is the secret source of his unfavorable criticism
of Generals Grant and Meade. What bearing this fact may have upon the
worth of hie volume, as an authority for the declarations which it contains
any one can judge. An untruthful correspondent can hardly make a trust-
worthy historian.
400 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JUNE,
expected or desired by General Grant. But it effectually-
proved that we could not cross the Chickahominy at this
point, without the greatest opposition and a vast sacrifice of
life. General Grant was not yet disposed to retire, and for
the next few days the army intrenched itself, buried the dead,
cared for the wounded, and prepared to enter upon new and
more promising movements. The enemy made one or two
assaults, which were beaten back with severe loss to the attack-
ing force. At midnight, on the 6th, a heavy charge was made
on General Burnside's position, which was very gallantly re-
pulsed by the men of the Ninth. Meanwhile our line had been
shortened by the withdrawal of the fifth corps to the rear for a
reserve, and the substitution of the Ninth in its place. General
Meade was manoeuvring to prepare for a change of base, and
for throwing his army across to the south bank of the James.
It was a delicate and hazardous movement, and was gradually
accomplished by moving our lines steadily to the left, refusing
our right flank, until the time for marching the entire army
should arrive. Upon the fifth and Ninth Corps devolved the
most difficult of these manoeuvres — the two commands alter-
nating in moving by the flank and rear.
Of course the movements could not be made without the
knowledge of the enemy, who endeavored to thwart them and
harass our troops. A hill near our lines, in the vicinity of the
Tucker estate, which was needed for fortifying, became the
scene of some sharp fighting, and was at different times in our
own and the enemy's hands. General Potter had taken the
position and posted his skirmishers. Upon these the enemy
advanced, on the afternoon of the 6th, and drove them off, cap-
turing a few prisoners. He established batteries and com-
menced an ineffective cannonade. Withdrawing in the nieht,
he left the hill once more free for occupation by our troops. Our
skirmishers again took possession, and a working party dug a
long line of rifle pits. But on the 7th, a heavy force of the
enemy appeared, and again drove in our men. During the
following night, General Potter, unwilling to yield that
1864.] TO THE JAMES EIVEE. 401
part of our line, advanced and forced the enemy away from the
position. The hill was again occupied, strongly fortified
and held securely. A flag of truce was flying during a
portion of the afternoon of the 7th, for the burial of the dead
and the removal of the wounded. But the enemy in front of
the Ninth Corps did not appear to notice it, and even fired
upon those who were assumed to be under its protection.
The four following days passed without event, with the ex-
ception of the retirement of General Crittenden, who was re-
lieved at his own request from the command of the first division.
Brigadier General Ledlie was assigned to the command by
seniority of rank. Events proved it to be an unfortunate sub-
stitution. The usual amount of picket and artillery firing was
kept up, and the working parties on both sides were greatly
annoyed. Beyond that, small damage was done. Within the
lines, it became manifest to all the soldiers in the army that
another flanking movement by the left was contemplated.
General Grant decided to place the Army of the Potomac on
the south side of the James — an object which, he declares in
his report, he had " from the start." He had hoped to have
beaten General Lee before he did this ; but whether General
Lee was beaten or not, the point to take Bichmond was cer-
tainly from the south. Accordingly, the railroad from West
Point was dismantled and supplies were diverted to City Point.
The cavalry was sent off' in various directions to cut the
enemy's communications, and the army moved. On the night
of the 12th it began its march, and the great campaign in Vir-
ginia north of the James river was ended.
In reviewing these grand movements, extending over more
than five weeks of time, almost every hour of which witnessed
a combat at some point, it is impossible not to admire the won-
derful resolution and bravery displayed on both sides. Gen-
eral Grant, in one of his despatches, says that the enemy seemed
" to have found his last ditch." But if General Lee exhibited
great capacity fof defence, he soon discovered that he had met
with more than his match in the tenacity, the determination
51
402 LAST YEAR OF .THE REBELLION. [June,
and skill with which General Grant pushed on his aggressive
operations. General Lee was very greatly aided by the pecu-
liar formation of the country ; rivers crossing the lines of march
almost at right angles ; forests of vast extent, which afforded
concealment for the movements of an army on its defence or
retreating ; marshes which could be used for the protection of
positions selected for a stand ; hills, each one of which could
speedily be made to become a fort; and all these strengthened
by all the appliances of engineering skill which had leisurely
constructed defensive works in view of just this contingency, or
had hastily thrown them up as the emergency demanded. But
all his skill, his ability, his resources, the advantages of his
chosen positions, the very favorable opportunities which the
natural features of the country supplied, were of .little avail
except to postpone defeat for a season. In the end they were
compelled to give way before the indomitable will, the resist-
less and steady advance, the undaunted spirit, the matchless
persistence and energy of General Grant and his army.
It is true, that the advance was slow, and that every mile was
marked with brave men's blood. But still the advance was
made. Positions which could not be successfully assailed
without vast expenditure of human life, were turned by those
flank marches in the face of an enemy, which, under the lead
of unskilful men, are sure to result disastrously, but which,
when made by a man of genius, are as successful as great bat-
tles won. In all these operations, the Ninth Corps participated
in a manner to reflect the highest honor upon all its officers and
men, and especially so upon its hopeful General and his division
commanders. No campaign during the progress of the war
was at all so severe in its demands upon human endurance
and human courage as those forty days of marching and fight-
ing. To say that the Ninth Corps in every position did all
that was required of it, and commensurately suffered, is to declare
sufficient praise for the living and the dead. More than one-
fourth of the number of those who had crossed the Eapidan
had been killed or disabled from service. In the second and
1864.] TO THE JAMES RIVER. 403
third divisions, the reports of Generals Potter and Willcox
state the losses to have been four thousand five hundred and
thirty-two killed, wounded and missing. The losses in the first
division were proportionately great. The remainder of the
Army of the Potomac suffered in an equal degree.
The question whether General Grant could have placed his
command on the south side of the James, without the great
sacrifices which he was thus compelled to make, has often been
discussed. With the army of General Lee confronting him on
the Kapidan, and ready to improve every advantage which a
false step on our part would give, a movement of General
Grant's army to Alexandria or Aquia Creek, and thence by
water to the James Eiver, would have been very hazardous to
the Capital and its defenders themselves. It was necessary to
cover Washington while attacking Richmond. But Richmond
was not so much the objective point as was General Lee's
army. General Grant hoped to defeat General Lee as soon as
he could bring him to action in the open field. But the Army
of Northern Virginia was on ground with which its generals
were perfectly familiar, and was not so easily to be beaten as
was supposed. It is possible that General Lee may also have
thought that he was to win an easy victory. He accord-
ingly attacked with confidence in the Wilderness. But the
very significant fact is to be observed, that he did not attack
afterwards. From that moment, he fought defensive battles,
and did not venture upon aggressive movements. Not even
while General Grant was making his hazardous flank marches
did the enemjr dare to make more than feeble demonstrations.
When, therefore, General Grant reached the James, he had an
army in front of him, which considered itself safe only behind
its defensive works. This was the result of General Grant's
continuous " hammering " — and it was a great result. More-
over, the railroads leading to Washington from the south were
destroyed or rendered useless, and the Capital was thus safe
from serious attack. The difference between General McClel-
lan's and General Grant's positions on the Peninsula was this :
404 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JUNE,
the former found an enemy always ready to give, the latter
found an enemy ready only to receive, battle. In war, success
is the chief test of power. General Grant's magnificent success
is a complete justification of the wisdom of his plans.
What if the Ninth Corps had been sent to North Carolina,
and the grand interior line of communication brolven between
Richmond and the extreme South ? A movement against Wil-
mington, Goldsboro' or Raleigh certainly seemed promising,
and when it was finally made, proved most effectual. What if
General Burnside had been sent to City Point, and the move-
ment against Petersburg entrusted to him ? It is not the de-
sign of this work to discuss probabilities. But, judging from
the opinion which General Burnside had long before formed
respecting the importance of a movement upon Petersburg, it
is certain that he would have bent all his energies to achieve a
complete success. But there is another question. What if
the Ninth Corps had not reenforced the Army of the Potomac
at the battle of the Wilderness? The result of the first day's
fighting there was anything but promising. What the result
of the second day would have been without the presence of the
Ninth Corps, of course it is impossible to say. But that the
reenforcement was most opportune, that it strengthened the
disordered lines of General Grant, that it aided materially in
checking the enemy, and gave General Grant confidence in his
ability to cope successfully with his resolute antagonist, there
can be no question. Whatever disappointment may have been
felt by General Burnside or any of his officers, in the relin-
quishment of a coastwise expedition, was entirely lost in the
satisfaction of knowing that the Ninth Corps was affording the
Lieutenant General a very great assistance in carrying his
plans to a triumphant conclusion.
1864.] IN FRONT OF PETERSBURG. 405
CHAPTER IV
IN FRONT OF PETERSBURG.
THE movement to the south side of the James, and the
transfer of the scene of action from the front of Richmond
to the front of Petersburg, has been universally considered as
a master piece of military skill. Petersburg was in reality the
citadel of Richmond, and would carry with it in its fall the fate
of the Rebel Capital. It is curious to observe the series of
disappointments to which General Grant was subjected in his
operations against this important point. In the first place,
General Butler failed to make any impression upon the line of
communication between Richmond and Petersburg. Again,
while General Grant was holding all the enemy's available
force around Richmond, he ordered General Butler to send
out a force against Petersburg-. General Gillmore was des-
patched, on the 10th of June, to attack the city from the east,
and General Kautz, with a division of cavalry, to make a de-
tour and attack from the south. The works were held only by
the local militia and a few troops of Wise's Legion. General
Kautz was brilliantly successful, actually entering the city.
General Gillmore was ingloriously unsuccessful. He marched
up to a point where he could see the spires of the city, ob-
served the defencesj turned about and retired to Bermuda Hun-
dred. General Kautz, deprived of his cooperating force, was
obliged to loosen his grasp upon the prize, and also retired.
Once more, as a preliminary to the movement of the army to
the south of Richmond, the eighteenth corps was directed par-
ticularly against Petersburg. General Smith's command was
put on transports at the White House and arrived at Bermuda
406 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Juke,
Hundred at midnight on the 14th. General Grant, who was
then at that point, immediately ordered him forward to Peters-
burg;. General Lee was still watching- the movements of Gen-
eral Meade's army, and the defences of Petersburg were almost
without a garrison.
" General Smith," says General Grant in his report, " got
off as directed, and confronted the enemy's pickets near Peters-
burg before daylight next morning, but for some reason that I
have never been able to satisfactorily understand, did not get
ready to assault his main lines until near sundown. Then, with
a part of his command only, he made the assault, and carried
the line northeast of Petersburg from the Appomattox river for
a distance of over two and a half miles, capturing fifteen pieces of
artillery and three hundred prisoners. This was about seven P.M.
Between the line thus captured and Petersburg there were no
other works, and there was no evidence that the enemy had
reenforced Petersburg with a single brigade from any source.
The night was clear, the moon shining brightly, and favorable
to further operations. General Hancock, with two divisions
of the second corps, reached General Smith just after dark, and
offered the services of these troops as he (Smith) might wish,
waiving rank to the named commander, who he naturally sup-
posed knew best the position of affairs and what to do with the
troops. But instead of taking these troops and pushing at once
into Petersburg, he requested General Hancock to relieve a part
of his line in the captured works, which was done before mid-
night." On the 16th, General Lee threw in reinforce-
ments, and the golden moment passed. In this movement,
a division of colored troops, under Brigadier General Hinks,
seem to have won the brightest laurels. They first attacked
and carried the enemy's outpost at Bailey's Farm, capturing
one piece of artillery in the most gallant manner. On their
arrival before Petersburg, they lay in front of the works for
nearly five hours, waiting for the word of command. They
then, in company with the white troops, and showing equal
18fi4. IN FRONT OF PETERSBURG. 407
bravery, rushed and carried the enemy's line of works, with
what glorious success has already been related.
While these operations had been going forward, General
Sheridan had proceeded with his cavalry as far to the rear as
Gordonsville, having considerable fighting, and destroying the
railroads running north from Eichmond. With Washington
secure and the eighteenth corps well on its way towards Pe-
tersburg, General Grant directed General Meade to move his
army across the James.
The movement commenced on the night of the 12th. It was
skilfully performed. The withdrawal of the troops was made
almost without the knowledge of the enemy. Certainly Gene-
ral Lee did not know until he heard the intelligence of General
Smith's attack upon Petersburg, to what point the Army of
the Potomac was moving. He supposed, up to the last mo-
ment, that General Grant intended attacking Eichmond by
way of the river roads. General Warren, with his corps as-
sisted in producing this impression by halting on the road
through White Oak Swamp, and making a feint upon Eich-
mond from that direction. The march of the army was thus
completely covered from the enemy's observation.
The Ninth Corps was withdrawn with great secrecy. Even
the retirement of the pickets was wholly unknown to the ene-
my, who continued for at least an hour after the departure of
the Corps to fire artillery upon one of our vacant earthworks.
The Corps moved out to Tunstall's Station, where it arrived
about daylight on the 13th. The roads were filled with the
trains of the army, which by some mistake, had got in the way
of the marching columns. Considerable delay ensued, which
the men improved by taking a little rest along the roadside.
As soon as the way was cleared, the Corps was again put in
motion, and, marching by way of Baltimore cross roads and
Olive Church, gained a point about three-fourths of a mile from
Sloane's Crossing of the Chickahominy about nightfall. The
sixth corps was then crossing the river by a ponton bridge and
the Ninth went into bivouac for the night. At an early hour
408 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JUNE,
the next morning, the Ninth Corps crossed the Chickahominy
and marched on the 14th by way of Varden's, Cloptons, and
Tyler's Mills, reaching the James river that evening and taking
position on the right of the sixth corps. This position was
fortified and the Corps remained there during the 15th. On
the evening of the 15th, it crossed the James on a ponton bridge
above Fort Powhattan, and immediately pushed on to Peters-
burg to participate in the operations of Generals Smith and
Hancock. The sixth corps had been immediately in advance
of the Ninth, but was now diverted to assist in an ineffectual
movement upon the enemy's communications between Eich-
mond and Petersburg. The second corps had been carried
across by transports and ferry boats at Wilcox's Landing, land-
ed at "Windmill Point, and was now in front of Petersburg.
The fifth corps followed the Ninth, and was also put en route
for Petersburg. In the march-of the Ninth a body of engineers
under Major Morton of the staff led the van, General Willcox's
division headed the main column and General Potter's brought
up the rear. The entire movement was made by the whole
army without casualty or molestation from the enemy. At ten
o'clock on the morning of the 10th, the advance division had
arrived at our lines before Petersburg awaiting; orders for an
assault. An hour or two afterwards the remainder of the com-
mand had come up, and at one o'clock in the afternoon, the
entire Corps was placed in position upon the extreme left of
the line.
The original design of General Meade was to attack the
enemy at four o'clock in the afternoon. But some delay oc-
curred and the assault* was not made till six o'clock. The
attack was delivered by General Barlow's division of General
Hancock's corps. General Griffin's brigade, reporting to Gen-
eral Barlow, participated in this movement. The attack was
not, however, attended with important results. General Grif-
fin succeeded in securing a few rifle pits, and amid heavy skir-
mishing, the night came down upon the combatants. General
Grant, not satisfied with previous operations, determined to
1864.] IN FEONT OF PETERSBUEG. 409
make another attempt to carry the place by assault. During
the night of the 16th, orders were issued to attack at an early
hour on the morning of the 17th, to make trial of the enemy's
defences, and if possible to secure them for ourselves.
General Potter's division was selected from the Ninth Corps
for the assaulting column. General Ledlie was to support the
attack with the first division. To General Griffin's brigade was
assigned the post of honor and of danger, and to General Grif-
fin himself was given the duty of planning and executing the
immediate attack. Colonel Curtin's brigade was to support.
General Griffin arranged the movement with great daring and
skill. Under cover of the night, he led his troops to a ravine
within a hundred yards of the enemy's position, and there
formed his column of attack — his own brigade in two lines,
the 17th Vermont, 11th New Hampshire, and 32d Maine in
front, and the 6th and 9th New Hampshire, 31st Maine and
2d Maryland in support. Colonel Curtin formed his brigade
with the 45th and 48th Pennsylvania, and 36th Massachusetts
in front supported by the 7th Rhode Island, 2d New York
Eifles and 58th Massachusetts. The enemy occupied an estate
at the head of the ravine, belonging to a Mr. Shind, with his
headquarters in the house, and his artillery commanding the
approaches. So near were the enemy's lines, that only in whis-
pers could the necessary orders be communicated. General
Griffin enjoined the strictest silence upon his men, and ordered
them, when advancing, not to fire a shot but to depend upon
the bayonet for clearing the works. Even the canteens were
placed inside the haversacks to prevent their rattling. At the
first blush of the morning the word "forward!" was passed
quietly along the column. The men sprang to their feet, and
noiselessly, rapidly, vigorously moved upon the enemy — Griffin
to the right, Curtin to the left. They burst upon him with the
fury of a tornado. They took him completely by surprise.
They swept his lines for a mile, gathering up arms, flags, can-
non and prisoners all along their victorious pathway. A stand
of colors, four piecefe of artillery with their caissons and horses,
52
410 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [June,
fifteen hundred stands of small arms, a quantity of ammunition
and six hundred prisoners were the fruits of this splendid
charge. A wide breach was made in the enemy's lines, and it
seemed as though the defences of Petersburg were within our
grasp.* But the energetic movement of General Griffin was
not followed up. Colonel Curtin had most gallantly done his
part, and General Potter was promptly on the ground to direct
the assault. But where were the supports ? General Ledlie
was not at hand with his division. Fallen timber and other
obstructions lay across the way, and the men, stumbling over
them in the darkness, made but slow progress. When the
junction was finally made, it was too late to do any more than
to secure the advantage already gained. Had the supporting
division been present at time, a very brilliant and decisive vio-
tory would undoubtedly have been the result. As it was,
General Potter could only maintain his position, pushing up his
pickets and skirmishers close to the new line upon which the
enemy had retired.
Not long after noon, General Willcox was ordered to attack.
A little delay occurred in the formation of the troops and the
direction of the assault. This being remedied, the troops were
put in position and moved forward to the charge. General
Hartranft's brigade dashed on to the attack in a specially vigor-
ous and gallant style, and its left succeeded in reaching the
enemy's main line of rifle pits. By some mischance the line
was so deflected as to expose it to a tremendous fire both of
musketry and artillery, which inflicted great loss upon this,
brave brigade. Notwithstanding the most resolute attempts,
General Hartranft was compelled to withdraw his suffering
troops, as his line was melting away beneath the hot fire of the
enemy. Colonel Christ was more fortunate. His brigade
secured a lodgement about midway between his first position of
attack and the enemy's line. From this point all the efforts
of the enemy could not push our tenacious troops. They held
■*MS. Narrative of the 6th New Hampshire.
1864.] IN FRONT OF PETERSBURG. 411
on in the midst of a murderous fire which sadly thinned their
ranks but could not break their spirit, and received high en-
comium for their obstinate valor. In the afternoon General
Ledlie made an attack, in which a part of Colonel Christ's bri-
gade participated. One hundred prisoners and a stand of colors
were captured, and a number of rifle pits carried. The position
was held until late at night, when the enemy pressed down
upon General Ledlie and forced his retirement from the line
which he had gained.*
During this day of battle, the fighting was mostly done by
the Ninth Corps. General Crawford's division of the fifth
corps rendered General Ledlie an efficient support upon the left,
and General Barlow of the second corps had given valuable
assistance to General Hartranft. But beyond that, compara-
tively little had been done by the remainder of the army. The
Ninth Corps, almost unassisted, had carried and now held the
most advanced position of our lines in front of Petersburg. It
was a brave and bloody exploit. Out of eighteen hundred and
ninety officers and men in General Hartranft's brigade but
about eleven hundred were ready for duty at the close of the
day. Losses in other parts of the Corps were proportionate.
But a. very decided advantage had been gained, the Ninth
Corps had proved its high and admirable efficiency, and had
gained a position which threatened to make untenable the ene-
my's entire front line. During the afternoon, so well had our
men done their work, that the batteries of the Corps were able
to throw a few shells into the city of Petersburg itself.
On the 18th the Corps was again called into action. It was
again successful. The enemy had fallen back to a point near
the Norfolk and Petersburg Eailroad and it became necessary
to force him still further back and into nearer proximity to the
*Mr. Swinton in his imaginative way says (page 510) that "the enemy after
dark leaped the breastwords Burnside had captured and drove him out." The
truth is, that only that part of the line which General Ledlie's troops had cap-
tured was lost. General Potter's and Colonel Christ's < conquest was still re"
tained.
412 LAST YEAK OF THE EEBELLION. [JUNE,
city. General Meade ordered a general assault at four o'clock
in the morning, but a large proportion of the fighting again
fell upon the Ninth Corps. General Willcox's division was
to-day in the van of the attack, supported by General Craw-
ford's division of the fifth corps. General Hartranft had the
advance supported by Colonel Kaulston's (late Colonel Christ's)
brigade. The object was to dispossess the enemy of a piece of
woods and the railroad cut which he held in force. The assault
was vigorously made and was successfully carried through.
The enemy was steadily but surely pushed back to the railroad,
and after considerable fighting, he was dislodged from a por-
tion of the ravine through which the road passed. The cut
here was fifteen or twenty feet deep, with steep sides, in which
" steps and holes had to be made to enable the troops to climb
up on the bank." Very gallantly and creditably did the third
division accomplish its difficult task, holding against all as-
saults the ground which it had gained, and fortifying extem-
poraneously with the rails, sleepers and ties which the men
tore up from the track. Further operations were suspended
until the afternoon, when after new combinations, the entire
army was put in position for attack or support. The second
corps furnished three brigades for the attacking force. The
Ninth Corps supported this assault. The movement tailed.
The brave men of the second corps did all that brave men
could, but the enemy's lines could not be forced at the close of a
wearisome, sultry summer's day. The fifth corps on the left
was no more fortunate. The enemy retired to a fortified
position in front and around Cemetery hill and there he bade
defiance to our attacks. General Willcox, supported by Colo-
nel Curtin's brigade, was a little more fortunate. For he suc-
ceeded in following up his advantage in the morning so well as
to press the enemy still further back from his immediate front.
He extended his lines well across the railroad, and even estab-
lished himself in a position within one hundred and twenty-five
yards of the enemy's salient work. It was gallantly done,
though with great loss. But a thousand uninjured men were
1864.] IN FRONT OF PETERSBURG. 413
left in the ranks to intrench themselves when the night came on.
This position was strengthened and made secure. It was the
salient of our own lines during the entire subsequent siege of
Petersburg. General Parke had the direction of the Corps
during this day's action, and it is not less commendable to his
ability than to the bravery of the troops, that General Burn-
side could justly say in his report, that " no better fighting has
been done during the war, than was done by the divisions of
Generals Potter and Willcox during this attack." During that
night, General Potter made connections with the second corps
on the right and the fifth on the left, holding the advance as an
intrenched skirmish line. During the next few days the line in
the immediate rear of the railroad was strongly intrenched and
strengthened with traverses, abatis and covered ways. After-
wards two or three field works were built and armed. The
skirmish line itself was so firmly strengthened in the course of
the next week or two, and so well manned as to make it in effect
a part of the main line.
The losses in the Corps during the operations of the 16th,
17th and 18th, had been especially severe. General Willcox's
second brigade changed its commander three times on the 18th.
Colonel Eaulston of the 24th New York dismounted cavalry
had succeeded Colonel Christ who had been wounded on the
previous day- Colonel Eaulston was shot at his post and Lieu-
tenant Colonel Traverse of the 46th New York, who succeeded
him, shared the same fate. Colonel Curtin of General Potter's
division was severely wounded. Lieutenant Colonel George
C. Barnes of the 20th Michigan, a gallant officer, who had
greatly distinguished himself in previous actions, was mortally
wounded while bravely leading on his men. He died on the
20th, greatly lamented by his fellow officers and the men of his
command. Major Levant C. Bhines and Captain George C.
Knight of the 1st Michigan sharpshooters fell on the 17th
leaving an honorable record of their former bravery.
Among the great number of private soldiers who fell on this
ensanguined field, the story of one has been preserved who is
414 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JUNE,
a very good representative of a large class of those who made
up the rank and file of our volunteer army. Edward M.
Schneider was a soldier in the 57th Massachusetts. He was
the son of Rev. Mr. Schneider, a well known American mis-
sionary at Aintab. When th'e regiment was formed, he was a
student at Phillips Academ}r, Andover, Mass., and but little
more than seventeen years of age. He was a youth of great
ambition, adventurous spirit, and a tender and affectionate na-
ture. His patriotic feeling was extremely ardent, and against
the wishes of his friends, he resolved upon a soldier's life. He
was wounded at the North Anna, and was sent to Port Royal
to be transferred to a hospital at Washington. But refusing this,
he returned to his regiment at Cold Harbor. Among the very
first, in the attack of the 17th of June, he was shot through
the body and fell mortally wounded. When told that there
was no hope, he said to the Chaplain of the regiment : " It is
God's will. I wish you to write to my father and tell him that
I have tried to do my duty to my country and to my God. I
have a good many friends, schoolmates and companions. They
will want to know where I am and how I am getting on. You
can let them know that I am gone, and that I die content.
And, Chaplain, the boys of the regiment — I want you to tell
them to stand by the dear old flag ! And there is my brother
in the navy — write to him and tell him to stand by the flag and
clino; to the cross of Christ."* He lingered in great pain until
Sunday morning, June 19th, when he died. He was one of
many thousands — perhaps the expression ought to be hundreds
of thousands — to be found throughout our entire army during
the war, brave, intelligent, enthusiastic youth, the sons of
educated and Christian parents, who early learned the lesson
that duty was more imperative than affection, and devotion to
principle of greater worth than personal safety and bodily life !
The record of their lives, their courage, their death, is an illus-
trious vindication of the true character of the volunteer army
of the United States.
* Coffin's Four Years of Fighting, p. 366.
1864.] IN FRONT OF PETERSBURG. 415
But the greatest loss that fell upon the Ninth Corps was the
death of Major James St. Clair Morton, chief engineer upon
the staff of General Burnside. He was of a gallant, daring
temperament, and, on one or two occasions during the campaign
had led in person charges of the troops upon the enemy's in-
trenched lines. Always in the van, he had narrowly escaped
with his life in former battles. On the 17th of June, he headed
the advance of General Hartranft's brigade, and was killed
while the troops were retiring from the attack. Major Morton
was born in Philadelphia, Pa., September 24, 1829, and was the
son of Dr. S. G. Morton, a distinguished physician of that city.
He was appointed to the United States Military Academy at
West Point at the age of eighteen, and graduated in 1851, the
second in a class of forty-two members. He was assigned to
the Corps of Engineers as Second Lieutenant, July 1, 1851.
He was promoted to Captain, August 6, 1861, and to Major,
July 3, 1863. On the 29th of November, 1862, he was com-
missioned a Brigadier General of Volunteers, but preferring
his own department of service, he was mustered out of this ap-
pointment, November 7, 1863, and was remitted to his former
rank in the Corps of Engineers.
From August 18, 1851, to May, 1852, Lieutenant Morton
was employed in his corps upon Fort Sumter, and from May,
1852 to September, 1855, upon Fort Delaware. In 1856, he
published " An Essay on Instruction in Engineering," and in
1857, " An Essay on a New System of Fortifications." He
was assistant Professor of Engineering at West Point from
September, 1855 to June, 1857 ; assistant Engineer in con-
struction of fortifications at the mouth of New York harbor
from June, 1857 to March, 1858 ; Engineer of the third light-
house district of the Atlantic coast from March, 1858 to July,
1859 ; and Engin eer in charge of the Potomac Aqueduct from
July, 1859 to July, 1860. From the latter duty he was re-
lieved and appointed Engineer of the expedition for the ex-
ploration of the coasts of Chiriqui from August, 1860 to the
subsequent November, when he returned to Washington. He
416 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [June,
became the Superintendent of the fortifications on the Tortu-
gas in April, 1861, and continued in charge till March, 1862.
While engaged in the last named work, Captain Morton was
prostrated by severe illness, from which he did not recover until
the spring of 1862. When he entered into active service in
May of that year, he was assigned to the staff of General Buell
as Chief Engineer of the Army of the Ohio. In this position,
he superintended the erection of the fortifications about the
city of Nashville, and afterwards organized a pioneer and
bridge brigade, which was found to be of the greatest service.
General Eosecrans (who succeeded General Buell) himself an
engineer of no small distinction, expressed the warmest ap-
proval both of this organization and of Captain Morton's sub-
sequent fortification of Murfreesboro' and Chattanooga. Speak-
ing of this brigade, General Eosecrans, in his report of the
battle of Murfreesboro', says : " The efficiency and esprit de
corps suddenly developed in this command, its gallant behavior
in action, and the eminent service it is continually rendering the
army, entitle both officers and men to special public notice and
thanks, while they reflect the highest credit on the distinguished
ability and capacity of Captain Morton, who will do honor to
his promotion to a Brigadier General." Promoted to Brigadier
General of Volunteers, he was engaged in the battle of Chick-
amauga, where he was wounded.
In October, 1863, Major Morton was relieved of his appoint-
ment on the staff of General Eosecrans, and soon after the re-
organization of the Ninth Corps, he was appointed its Chief
Engineer, very greatly to the satisfaction of General Burnside.
Always prompt, energetic and trustworthy, he was conspicu-
ous in every operation of the arduous campaign. General
Burnside was strongly attached to him, having learned to hold
his abilities in the highest estimation, and to depend upon him
as one of his best, most intelligent and most reliable advisers.
The other officers of the corps looked upon him as a gallant
and skilful soldier. His death was keenly felt by all who had
known him as a brilliant officer and a generous and genial
1864.] IN FRONT OF PETERSBURG. 417
friend. General Parke wrote of his deceased comrade in term
of warm and hearty commendation : — From the date of his a'
pointment to the corps, May 18th, to the day of his death, M
jor Morton " performed the arduous and dangerous duties
his position with an activity, zeal and ability which often call
forth the praise of his commanding general. He was noted
the Corps for his personal gallantry, and in the attack at t'
North Anna he took a conspicuous part, narrowly escapi
death. On the morning of the 17th of June, he received
ders from General Burnside to place the troops making
assault in their proper position, and to direct at what p
they should strike the enemy's works. When this had '
accomplished, feeling deeply interested in the success c
movement, he went forward with General Hartranft.
the attack failed, he was retiring with the troops when 1
struck in the breast by a rifle ball and mortally wounded-
tain Shadley immediately went to him, but I believe he i
without a word. In his death, this Corps and his couv
a valuable officer, and his memory will long be tot
amone those who were fortunate enough to have knoise
Major Morton's contributions to military literatun di-
pecially valuable, and were the result of elo.-e study ;eral
experience. He was a vigorous writer, an origirwitb
and an accomplished scholar in the special departmtht be
he had devoted his time and thought. Major Mc'leas-
was sent to his afflicted family in Philadelphia, ^ com-
priate honors were paid to his heroic memory. ldiers,
53
118 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JUNE,
CHAP TEE V
THE MINE.
I HE experience of the army in front of Petersburg in-
duced General Grant to believe that the place could
be reduced by the slow process of a siege. He therefore
pd to place the army of the James on the north and the
siof the Potomac on the south side of the James river,
in ;his way invest both Petersburg and Bichmond. Par-
ba re accordingly laid out, traverses and covered ways
coi nches opened, earthworks of various sizes thrown up
in ! d, and all the different operations of a siege fairly en-
arm i- On the line which the Ninth Corps occupied were
thai ies of two guns, one of four, one of six, two of eight,
abili; centre, one of fourteen guns. Besides these were
his yvir batteries.' General Grant fixed his headquarters
Qen&Qt. Our lines extended from across the Jerusalem
amau< in front of Petersburg to Deep Bottom, crossing
Xn (--ttox and the James by means of ponton bridges,
ment o ^s0 beld at White House, and the York and Pa-
oro'aniz i were patrolled by gunboats.
Eno-inef nade one or two attempts during the summer to
Always s m other quarters, at one time pushing a con-
ous in m*° Pennsylvania and Maryland, and even
Burnsidi Stevens, on the north side of the city of Wash-
his abilit irty reached the Philadelphia, Wilmington and
as one of oac^' cu* ^e telegraph wire and destroyed a
The othe i<%e- Another party burned CHambersburg.
and skilf -Ovements were insufficient to make General
known h n^s n°W* The aggressive forces were swept
1864.] THE MINE. 41
away from the Capital, and General Lee found, before the
mer had passed, that he could, by no exertion of his, 1
the gripe which General Grant had fixed upon the a1
Northern Virginia, the rebel capital, and the fortunes
" Southern Confederacy." An investment had been es-*
which would not be raised until its object had beenre
complished — the suppression of the rebellion. .ots.
On the 18th of June, the colored division of thci hard
reported to General Meade, and was at oiyiid sought
own proper organization. General Ferrero hof logs and
from his brother officers of the Corps since tes, endeav-
Rapidan, and was now glad' to renew his Aemy's fire,
once more under the orders of his chief. I* almost con-
the division had been occupied in guardi
army — a necessary work, indeed, but so^ occupied, the
and especially lacking in that excitemeated a few hun-
the glory of the soldier's life. On the 6j}," In the rear
had been separated from the Ninth Cio-ht angles with
cessively under the orders of Generals ^ to be a domina-
until the 17th. Then General Ferrer^y threaten, if not
command of the Lieutenant General h^ possible to devise
ration of the Ninth Corps with the Am an enterprise di-
the 9th, General Ferrero's command n officer in General
regiments of cavalry — the 5th Nev ,e whole ground with
and the 2d Ohio. These troops jny's redoubt might be
10th of June, when the cavalv^t Colonel Henry Pleas-
command of General Sherida- regiment which was com-
the 17th, the fourth divisiorIvlkill county. The soldiers,
toward the old Wildernese ^ted over the subject, and, at
of the army, extending '^e matter as to believe in the
On the 17th, the divis'e under the intervening space be-
main road to Frede^ CorpS and the enemy, with the de-
19th, it was drawn imediately beneath the fort opposite,
attack made by £ed was a little over five hundred feet,
well against the^^^g was himself an experienced and
The remain*
'0 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JUNE,
<-18
xf rejoining the corps, is simply that of the movement of
ains. On the 21st of May, the command was covering
ricksburg and the roads leading thence to Bowling Green.
22d, it marched towards Bowling Green, and on the
"•ovedto Milford Station. From that date to the 27th,
^d the trains of the army in the rear of the position
•th Anna. On the 27th, the division moved to New-
e 28th, to Dunkirk, crossing the Mattapony ; on
Pamunkey, near Hanovertown. On the 1st
s crossed the Pamunkey, and from the 2d to
1HE experiencehe right of the army. From the 6th to the
duced Genesd the approaches from New Castle ferry,
he reduced by t:ves's Shop and Bethesda Church. From
pd to place the sh, they moved by easy stages by way of
s>of the Potomac \t sCourt House, Cole's ferry, and the
iri ;his way invest bhe James, to the lines of the army near
ba re accordingly hounted cavalry were left to guard the
coi iches opened, eadivision prepared to participate in the
in fd, and all the dii'diers. Through the remainder of the
armi- On the line vmost of July, the troops were occupied
that ies of two guns, tches, and in active movements towards
abilii centre, one of ftHancock and Warren. While they
his pJ-r batteries.' Gemches, they were also drilled in the
Gene^t. Our lines exm attack and occupation of the ene-
amaut in front of Petershng of pride and esprit cie corps
In (ttox and the James"* f the blacks, and they began to
ment o/dso held at White feave the opportunity of winning
organic ' were patrolled by o-uiir country.
Engines nade one or two attemp§oldiers, D°th m the eigh-
Always s in other quarters, at one3^ to nave the effect of
ous in • into Pennsylvania and JVjhan ever. Before the
Burnsidf Stevens, on the north side of" unes on tfle ^ront °*"
his abilit irty reached the Philadelphia, \ imperative, and no
as one of oad, cut the telegraph wire an een tne °PPosmg
The othe ldge- Another party burned Ch;1*' tJlis Practice
and skilf -ovements were insufficient to ma$h corPs' uPon
known b ms bold. The aggressive forces we.
1864.] THE MINE. 421
the left of our line, there was little or no picket firing, and the
outposts of both armies were even disposed to be friendly, on
the front of the Ninth, the firing was incessant, and in many
cases fatal. • General Potter in his report mentions that, when
his division occupied the front lines, his losses averaged " some
fourteen or fifteen officers and men killed and wounded per diem."
The sharpshooters on either side were vigilant, and an exposure
of any part of the person was the signal for an exchange of shots.
The men, worn by hard marching, hard fighting and hard
.digging, took every precaution to shield themselves and sought
cover at every opportunity. They made fire proofs of logs and
earth, and, with tortuous covered ways and traverses, endeav-
ored to secure themselves from the effects of the enemy's fire.
The artillery and mortars on both sides were kept almost con-
stantly at work.
Opposite the salient which the Ninth Corps occupied, the
enemy had constructed a strong redoubt, situated a few hun-
dred yai'ds below the crest of " Cemetery Hill." In the rear
of the redoubt, a ridge ran back nearly at right angles with
the enemy's line, to the hill. This appeared to be a domina-
ting position, and would, if carried, seriously threaten, if not
entirely break up the enemy's lines. Was it possible to devise
some bold plan, which promised success in an enterprise di-
rected against this important point ? An officer in General
Potter's division, who had looked over the whole ground with
a professional eye, thought that the enemy's redoubt might be
destroyed. That officer was Lieutenant Colonel Henry Pleas-
ants, of the 48th Pennsylvania — a regiment which was com-
posed chiefly of miners from Schuylkill county. The soldiers,
around their camp fires, had talked over the subject, and, at
last, became so interested in the matter as to believe in the
feasibility 'of running a mine under the intervening space be-
tween the line of the Ninth Corps and the enemy, with the de-
sign of exploding it immediately beneath the fort opposite.
The distance to be mined was a little over five hundred feet.
Lieutenant Colonel Pleasants was himself an experienced and
422 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [June,
•
skilful mining engineer, arid, upon hearing the suggestion, con-
sulted General Potter upon the subject. General Potter, on
the 24-th of June, laid the matter before General Burnside
who, after further consultation, directed that the \tork be com-
menced, and informed General Meade accordingly. The com-
manding general, however, was not favorably disposed towards
such a plan. He did not consider the " location of the mine a
proper one,r' as the point to be assaulted was commanded on
both flanks by the enemy. Major J. C. Duane, Chief En-
gineer, also expressed an opinion not only unfavorable to the.
success of any such operation as General Burnside contem-
plated, but also somewhat derisive of its practicability. Yet
with this opinion in mind, General Meade gave his official
sanction to the continuance of the work, and expressed the hope
that it " might at some time result in forming an important
part in the operations " of the army. Having thus secured the
reluctant authority of the commanding general, Lieutenant
Colonel Pleasants proceeded Avith his task. He commenced
work at twelve o'clock meridian, on the 25th of June.
At headquarters, the design of an assault was still enter-
tained. General G*ant could hardly endure the long delays of
the necessary siege, and watched his opportunity for .a coup de
main. Meanwhile, Lieutenant Colonel Pleasants and men
wrought with such earnestness and perseverance thst, by the
2od day of July, a main gallery of five hundred and ten and
eio'ht-tenths feet in length was constructed, with two lateral
galleries at the further end, one of thirty-seven, the other of
thirty-eight feet in length. The fact was reported to the head-
quarters of the Army of the Potomac. Agreeably to General
Burnside's plan, four magazines were to be placed in each of
these lateral galleries, to be established at intervals equidistant
from each other, two upon each side of the gallery, and to be
charged with about half or three-fifths of a ton of powder
each. The magazines were to be connected by troughs of
powder with each other and with the main gallery, five or six
fuses and two wires were to be run out to the mouth of the
1864.] THE MINE. 423
mine, there to be fired — the fuses in the ordinary way, the
wires to be charged by a galvanic battery. It was supposed
by General Burnside that these preparations would insure the
explosion of the mine at the appointed moment, and he accord-
ingly made his requisitions upon the proper officers for the
needful supplies. After some delay, the powder for furnishing
the magazines — about eight thousand pounds — was forwarded,
and the ten days following the 18th were occupied in strength-
ening the mine and charging the magazines. The powder was
put into the magazines on the 27th of July, three lines of fuses
were laid for a distance of ninety-eight feet, and the mine was
tamped during the night of the 27th and through the day on
the 28th- — the work ending at six o'clock in the afternoon.
Lieutenant Colonel Pleasants's account of the construction
of his mine, as given in his report, is very interesting. It
seems that no general officers encouraged the work but Gene-
rals Burnside and Potter. He was obliged to carry out the
earth in cracker boxes, and to cut down bushes to cover it from
the sight of the enemy. He could not obtain a theodolite with-
out sending to Washington, although there was a very good
one at the headquarters of the Army. The excavation was
ventilated by means of a tube made of lumber picked up about
the camps or taken from a rebel bridge and a saw mill, some
five or six miles distant. The ground through which the mine
was dug was in some places very wet and difficult to work.
At one time, the timber gave way, and the gallery was nearly
closed. When this was repaired and the work was carried
forward, the soldiers were obliged to excavate a stratum of
marl very hard to manage. Lieutenant Colonel Pleasants then
ran an inclined plane rising thirteen and a half feet in a hun-
dred. The timbers to prop the mine were previously prepared
and were put up by hand without noise of hammer or tool. The
picks were the common army picks straightened for use. The
mine was thus built in less than one month after the beginning
was made. The whokB amount of material excavated .was
eighteen thousand cubic feet. The magazines were placed ex-
424 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JULY,
actly underneath the enemy's fort. The enemy had already
suspected the existence of the work somewhere in the neigh-
borhood of our operations, and began to countermine. The
soldiers below could hear the soldiers above at their daily drill
and work.
Everything thus far wore a promising aspect. But just here
an omission was made which came nigh beino; fatal to the whole
enterprise. No adequate fuses were supplied. No wires at
all were furnished. The fuses that were expected to explode
a mine five hundred feet in length were sent in parts and
pieces — some of them but ten feet long — and the only materials
that could be obtained to splice the pieces were some old
blankets. It was evident that the plan was meeting with but
little approbation at headquarters, and it might be surmised by
an ordinary observer, that a failure of the attempt instead of
its success was to be expected, as a justification of the adverse
opinion which had already been expressed respecting the un-
dertaking.
During this time, the remainder of the army was not suf-
fered to remain idle. Frequent demonstrations and attacks
were made on both sides of the James, with the double pur-
pose of harassing the enemy and of prolonging our lines'of cir-
cumvallation. General Grant, possibly disturbed from his
accustomed equanimity by the enemy's unexpected persistence
in defence, and apparently impatient for action, consulted Gen-
eral Meade, early in July, as to the practicability of an assault.
General Meade addressed a letter to his corps commanders on
the subject. In addressing General Burnside, on the 3d of
July, he desired an expression of opinion as to the feasibility
of an assault at any point in front of the Ninth Corps, to be
made by the second and sixth in conjunction with the Ninth.
General Burnside replied on the same day, that if the question
was between making an immediate assault and a change of ope-
rations, he was in favor of attacking then. If the siege was to
continue, he thought it best to wait until the mine was finished.
Then he added these words : "If the assault be made now I
1864.] THE MINE. 425
think we have a fair chance of success, provided my Corps can
make the attack, and it is left to me to say when and how the
other two corps shall come in to my support." General Meade
saw fit to interpret this language as a reflection upon his skill
and ability in commanding the Army of the Potomac and replied
as follows : " Should it be determined to employ the army
under my command in offensive operations on your front, I
shall exercise the prerogative of my position to control and di-
rect the same, receiving, gladly, at all times such suggestions
as you may think proper to make." Then he added : " I con-
sider these remarks necessary in consequence of certain condi-
tions which you have thought proper to attach to your opinion,
acceding to which in advance would not, in my judgment, be
consistent with my position as commanding general of this
army."
General Burnside was amazed that General Meade should
put such a construction upon language so innocent as that
which had been used. He accordingly hastened to remove
the impression which had been made upon the mind of his
commanding officer. On the 4th of July, he wrote to General
Meade in the following terms : " I assure you in all candor,
that I never dreamed of implying any lack of confidence in
your ability to do all that is necessary in any grand movement,
which may be undertaken by your army. Were you to per-
sonally direct an attack from my front, I would feel the utmost
confidence ; and were I called upon to support an attack from
the front of the second or sixth corps, directed by yourself, or
by either of the commanders of these corps, I would do it with
confidence and cheerfulness. It is hardly necessary for me to
say, that I have had the utmost faith in your ability to handle
troops, ever since my acquaintance with you in the Army of the
Potomac, and certainly accord to you a much higher position in
the art of war than I possess ; and I, at the same time, enter-
tain the greatest respect for the skill of the two gentlemen
commanding the second and sixth army corps. My duty to
the country, to you, and to myself, forbids that I should for a
54
426 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [July,
moment assume to embarrass you or them, by an assumption
of position or authority. I simply desired to ask the privi-
lege of calling upon them for support at such times, and at
such points, as I thought advisable. I would gladly accord to
either of them the same support and would be glad to have
either of them lead the attack, but it would have been obviously
improper for me to have suggested that any other corps than
my own should make the attack in my front. What I asked
in reference to calling upon the other corps for support, is only
what I have been called upon to do, and have cheerfully done
myself, in regard to other corps commanders." Gener al Meade,
particularly sensitive in regard to every punctilio of position
and rank, could not appreciate the generous nature of the man
whom he had thus unjustly suspected ; and was not disposed to
regard with complete satisfaction the success of General Burn-
side's operations. Yet he seemed to be somewhat ashamed of
the illiberal construction which he had put upon his corps
commander's words, and in his reply he wrote : "I am glad
to find that there was no intention on your part to ask for any
more authority and command than you have a perfect right to
expect under existing circumstances. I did not infer that you
had anv want of confidence in me. I am very grateful for
your good opinion as expressed, and shall earnestly try to merit
its continuance." Notwithstanding this disclaimer, it became
evident, from subsequent events, that General Meade had not
forgotten the correspondence.
On the 26th, General Meade called upon General Burnside
for a detailed statement of his plan of attack. General Burn-
siee immediately submitted it. "My plan would be," he
writes, " to explode the mine just before daylight in the morn-
ing, or at about five o'clock in the afternoon. Mass the two
brigades of the colored division in . rear of my first line, in
columns of division — ' double columns closed in mass,' ' the
head of each brigade resting on the front line,' — and as soon as
the explosion has taken place, move them forward with instruc-
tions for the division to take half-distance. As soon as the lead-
1864.] THE MINE. 427
ing regiments of the two brigades pass through the gap in the
enemy's line, the leading regiment of the right brigade should
come into line perpendicular to the enemy's line by the ' right
companies on the right into line, wheel,' the ' left companies
on the right into line,' and proceed at once down the line of the
enemy's works as rapidly as possible ; and the leading regiment
of the left brigade to execute the reverse movement to the left,
moving up the enemy's line. The remainder of the columns
to move directly towards the crest in front as rapidly as possible,
diverging in such a way as to enable them to deploy into
columns of regiments, the right column making as nearly as
possible for Cemetery Hill. These columns to be followed by
the other divisions of this Corps as soon as they can be thrown
in. This would involve the necessity of relieving these divi-
sions by other troops before the movement and of holding
columns of other troops in readiness to take our place on the
crest in case we gain it and sweep down it. It would, in my
opinion, be advisable, if we succeed in gaining the crest, to
throw the colored division right into the town. There is a
necessity of the cooperation, at least in the way of artillery, of
the troops on our right and left. Of the extent of this you will
necessarily be the judge."
This plan in brief was, to form two columns and to charge
with them through the breach caused by the explosion of the
mine, then to sweep along the enemy's line right and left, clear-
ing away the artillery and infantry by attacking in the flank
and rear — other columns to make for the crest, and the rest of
the Army to cooperate. In accordance with this plan, Gen-
eral Ferrero, in command of the colored division, was instruct-
ed, that he would be required to lead the attack when it should
be ordered, and he was directed to drill his troops accordingly.
He examined the ground and decided upon his methods of
advance, which were not to go directly into the crater formed
by the explosion, but rather upon one side of it ; and then to
take the enemy in flank and reverse. He informed his officers
and men that they would be called upon to make an important
428 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [July,
assault and proceeded to drill his division, with a view to fami-
liarizing the troops with the work, which they were expected
to perform. For three weeks, in intervals of other duty, they
were carefully trained in the various movements, the charging
upon earthworks, the wheeling by the right and left, the de-
ployment and other details of the expected operation. The
intelligence was received with delight. The drill was per-
formed with alacrity. The soldiers of the colored division,
desirous of emulating their brethren of the eighteenth corps in
the army of the James, felt that the hour, which they had long
expected, had now come, or was fast approaching. They
would gain a name and a position in the Army of the Potomac.
Selected for the assault, they would show themselves worthy
of the honor. They would wipe off whatever reproach an ill-
judged prejudice might have cast upon them, and would prove
themselves brave men, demanding the respect which brave men
deserve.
There were two reasons which influenced General Burn-
side in his choice of the storming party. He had early ex-
pressed his confidence in the soldierly capabilities of colored
men, and he now wished to give them an opportunity to justify
his good opinion. His white troops moreover had been great-
ly exposed through the whole campaign, had suffered severely
and had been so much under the fire of the sharpshooters, that
" it had become a second nature with them to doda;e a bullet."*
The colored troops had not been so much exposed, and had
already shown their steadiness under fire, in one or two pretty
severe skirmishes in which they had previously been engaged.
General Burnside hoped much from them, and would not have
been disappointed had he been allowed to carry out his plan of
attack. There was still another reason for the inefficiency of
the white troops. They were fairly exhausted with uninter-
mitted marching, fighting and skirmishing. The Ninth Corps
had had no rest from the start, but had been subjected to un-
*General Ferrero's testimony before Committee on Conduct of the "War.
1864.] THE MINE. 429
ceasing labor in most perilous positions. Armies are not mere
machines. They are composed of ordinary flesh and blood.
General Burnside wished to use his freshest troops.
On the 24th, General Grant again desired that an attempt
should be made to assault the enemy's lines at some point, but
was finally persuaded by General Meade to wait for a few days
for a more favorable opportunity. On the 26th General Burn-
side's plan of attack was presented. By this time General
Meade had come to the conclusion that larger results were to
be expected from the mine than he had at first supposed. Now
he had cause to think, " that the explosion of the mine and the
subsequent assault on the crest would be successful, and would
be followed by results, which would have consisted in the cap-
ture of the whole of the enemy's artillery and a greater part of
his infantry."* All that was necessary for him to do therefore
was, to approve General Burnside's plan of attack, to order
the cooperation of the other corps, to repair to the front to take
command of the entire army in person, and reap the harvest of
glory, which his subordinates had so carefully prepared for his
ingathering. Yet he did not approve General Burnside's plan,
or choose to adopt this plain course. Why he did not it is
impossible to say. Was it because he did not wish that the
anticipated success might be the result of another's combina-
tions, but rather desired that it should come from some original
design of his own ? Or did he have some prejudice against the
capacity of colored troops ? Or was he determined not to allow
General Burnside any discretion in the matter, but to make
manifest the supreme authority of the commanding general of
an army ? The reason which General Meade gave before the
Committee on the Conduct of the War, for his rejection of
General Burnside's plan, was that " as this was an operation
which I knew beforehand was one requiring the very best
troops, I thought it impolitic to trust it to a division of whose
reliability we had no evidence." The commander of an army
*G-eneral Meade's Testimony before Committee on Conduct of War, in Attack
on Petersburg, p. 52.
430 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [July,
must of necessity judge of the reliability of his troops. If he
does not consider them able or trustworthy, it is his duty to
keep them out of action. Yet the immediate commander of a
corps or of a division is presumed to know the capabilities of
his soldiers better than an officer further removed from them.
If General Burnside was willing to trust his colored division,
it would seem like a reflection upon his good judgment to dis-
approve his opinion. Whatever might have been the motives
of General Meade, the fact remains that he did not agree with
General Burnside's views upon the subject, and changed the
entire plan of operations at so late an hour as to make a remedy
for its derangement almost wholly impracticable.
On the 28th General Meade had an interview with General
Burnside, in which the whole subject was discussed. General
Meade urged that the colored troops were not so reliable for
such an assault as was contemplated, as the white troops of the
JNlnth Corps. The operation was to be a coup de main, the
assaulting column was to. be as a forlorn hope, such as are put
in breaches, and the assault ought to be made with the best
troops. General Burnside argued — in accordance with what
has already been stated — that his white troops were not in pro-
per condition to head an attack of the kind. They had been
exposed for forty days to a ceaseless fire and had acquired the
habit of sheltering themselves from the enemy's missiles.
Moreover, they were worn down by excessive labor, watchings
and cares. Their officers had not expected to make an assault —
knowing that the colored division had been selected for that
purpose — and had not examined the ground. The colored
troops on the contrary were fresh and strong, their ranks full,
their morale unexceptionable, and their spirits elated by the
thought of the approaching conflict. They had been drilled
with especial reference to this very movement, and their officers
were conversant with all its details, the ground to be traversed,
and the work to be done. General Meade could not be turned
from his purpose of changing the order of assault, but finally
agreed to submit the matter to General Grant. That officer
1864.] THE MINE. 431
concurred with General Meade, having had no opportunity of
hearing the other side of the case presented by General Burn-
side in person.*
The colored troops were ruled out — very much to the disap-
pointment of themselves, their own commander, and General
Burnside. The decision was made known to General Burnside
not far from noon on the 29th. General Meade at the same time
called at General Burnside's headquarters, where he met the
three commanders of the white divisions of the Ninth Corps.
On the day previous, he had told General Burnside at an inter-
view which .the two officers had at General Meade's headquar-
ters, that he did not approve the order of the formation of the
attacking column, " because," as General Burnside testifies,
" he was satisfied that we would not be able, in the face of the
enemy, to make the movements which were contemplated, to
the right and left ; and that he was of the opinion that the
troops should move directly to the crest without attempting
these side movements." On the occasion of the interview with
the division commanders on the 29th, General Meade declared,
that " there were two things to be done, namely, that we should
go up promptly and take the crest." General Meade seemed
to have but one plan of action. That was to " rush for the
crest." These words he repeated in more than one order on
the day of battle. " Don't lose time in making formations,"
he said, " but rush for the crest."
There seems to have been a little discrepancy in General
Meade's recollection of the discussion which took place respect-
ing General Burnside's formation of the assaulting column. As
*General Grant in his testimony before the Committee on the Conduct of the
War had the frankness to say, that " General Burnside wanted to put his col-
ored division in front, and I believe if he had done so it would have been a success .
Still, I agreed with General Meade in his objection to that plan. General Meade
said, that if we put the colored troops in front, and it should prove a failure, it
would then be said, and very properly, that we were shoving those people
ahead to get killed because we did not care anything about them. But that
could not be said, if we put white troops in front." It is to be observed, how-
ever, that General Meade gave a different reason from that to the Committee,
when he was stating why he disapproved General Burnside's plan of attack.
432 LAST TEAR OP THE REBELLION. [July,
to General Burnside's " tactical formation," he testified before
the Committee on the Conduct of the War, " and what he was
to do with his troops, I made no objection." " The only objec-
tion I intended to make to " his " plan was to the use of the
colored troops in advance."* But before the Court of inquiry
which, after the battle investigated the whole affair, General
Meade testified as follows : " I saw Potter, Ledlie and Will-
cox and I referred in the presence of those gentlemen to the
tactical manoeuvres to be made between that crater and the
crest — that the only thing to be done was to rush for the crest,
and take it immediately after the explosion had taken place ;
and that they might rest assured that any attempt to take time
to form their troops would result in a repulse."f No other
conclusion can be reached than that General Meade did object
to General Burnside's " tactical formation," and that the entire
plan of attack, which had been carefully prepared, was disap-
proved in all its details. In this situation General Burnside
and his division commanders found themselves on the afternoon
of the 29th of July.
The decision of General Meade, unexpected as it was, caused
no little embarrassment to the officers of the Ninth Corps. The
mine was to be exploded at an early hour on the following
morning. The colored troops were not to be used in the ad-
Vance. What division should be selected to take their place ?
So far as the men were concerned there was little choice be-
tween them. There were no special reasons for selecting one
in preference to another. Each was as brave as the other. All
had been about equally engaged in the very arduous service of
the campaign and the siege. General Burnside said to his divi-
sion commanders : " Gentlemen, there are certain reasons
why either one of you should lead the attack. Your division,
General Willcox, and yours, General Potter, are both near the
point of assault, and it will require less time to put either of
them into position, than to bring up General Ledlie's division.
♦Attack on Petersburg, p. 44. tAttack on Petersburg, pp. 57, 143.
Hytt WV
A PR I L 3» 1»4 5".
1864.] THE MINE. 433
But, General Ledlie, the men of your division have not been in
such close proximity to the enemy as those of the other two,
and have not had quite so hard work as they. There is really
no overpowering reason why either of you should be selected
or excluded. Why not draw lots for the position and thus de-
termine who shall make the assault?" No objection was made,
lots were drawn, and the choice fetl upon General Ledlie —
most unfortunately, as was afterwards thought by General
Grant, who considered him an " inefficient " officer. General
Ledlie was immediately directed by General Burnside to recon-
noitre the ground and prepare for the attack. He afterwards
reported, that he had attended to that, duty, and only waited for
darkness and the relieving troops, to take position for the duties
of the coming day.
General Meade issued his battle order : " 1. As soon as it
is dark, Major General Burnside, commanding Ninth Corps,
will withdraw his two brigades under General White,* occupy-
ing the intrenchments between the plank and Norfolk roads,
and bring them to his front. Care will be taken not to inter-
fere with the troops of the eighteenth corps moving into their
position in rear of the Ninth Corps. General Burnside will
form his troops for assaulting the enemy's works at daylight of
the 30th, prepare his parapets and abatis for the passage of the
columns, and have the pioneers equipped for work in opening
passages for artillery, destroying enemy's abatis, &c, and the
intrenching tools distributed for effecting lodgements, &c.
" 8. At half-past three in the morning of the 30th, Major
General Burnside will spring his mine, and his assaulting
columns will immediately move rapidly upon the breach, seize
the crest in the rear, and effect a lodgement there. He will be
*General Julius White— favorably known as the commander of a division in
the twenty-third corps in East Tennessee — came to General Burnside in July
and was assigned to duty in the Ninth Corps. At this time he was in command
of the fourth division in the temporary absence of General Ferrero, who was
away for a few days on leave General Ferrero returned to camp on the 29th,
and General White was appointed Chief of Staff during the day of battle. Gen-
eral Parke was at the time disabled from service by sickness.
55
434 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JULY,
followed by Major General Ord, who will support him on the
right, directing his movement to the crest indicated, and by
Major General Warren, who will support him on the left."
The other corps commanders were directed to move their
troops in accordance with the above order. General War-
ren, of the fifth corps, was to " concentrate all his available
forces on his right and hold them prepared to support the at-
tack of the Ninth Corps." General Ord, of the eighteenth corps,
was to form his command in the rear of the Ninth Corps and
be prepared to support General Burnside. General Hancock,
of the second corps, was to move from Deep Bottom, where he
had been making a feigned attack " to the rear of the intrench-
ments held by the eighteenth corps, and be prepared to follow
up the assaulting and supporting columns." General Sheri-
dan, with the entire cavalry of the army, was to move against
the enemy's right below Petersburg. Engineer officers were
to be detailed for each corps, ponton trains were to be pre-
pared, supplies of intrenching materials provided, field artillery
to be got in readiness, and all the guns along the line were to
open upon those points in the enemy's line that commanded
the ground over which our troops were to move. Prompti-
tude, rapidity of execution, and cordial cooperation were com-
mended to the officers and men. Headquarters of the Army
of the Potomac for the day were to be established at the head-
quarters of the Ninth Corps in the rear.
General Burnside issued his battle order :
" 1. The mine will be exploded to-morrow morning, at half-
past three, by Colonel Pleasants.
" 2. General Ledlie will, immediately upon the explosion
of the mine, move his division forward as directed by verbal
orders, and if possible crown the crest at the point known as
Cemetery Hill, occupying, if possible, the cemetery.
" 3. General Willcox will move his division forward as
soon as possible after General Ledlie has passed through the
first line of the enemy's works, bearing off to the left so as to
effectually protect the left flank of General Ledlie's column,
1864.] THE MINE. 435
and make a lodgement, if possible, on the Jerusalem plank road
to the left of General Ledlie's division.
" 4. General Potter will move his division forward to the
right of General Ledlie's division as soon as it is apparent that
he will not interfere with the movements of General Willcox's
division, and will, as near as possible, protect the right flank of
General Ledlie from any attack on that quarter, and establish
a line on the crest of a ravine, which seems to run from the
Cemetery Hill nearly at right angles to the enemy's main line
directly in our front.
"5. General Ferrero will move his division immediately
after General Willcox's until he reaches our present advanced
line, where he will remain until the ground in his front is en-
tirely cleared by the other three divisions, when he will move
forward over the same ground that General Ledlie moved over,
will pass through our line, and, if possible, move down and
occupy the village to the right."
The formations and movements of the troops had already
been explained in personal interviews of General Burnside and
his officers. Headquarters of the Ninth Corps for the day
were to be at the fourteen gun battery in the centre of our po-
sition in front. Such was the state of affairs as the 29th of
July closed upon the intrenched camps.
The hours had fled apace. The day was now spent, and but
little time remained. General Ord was so slow in coming up
to relieve the troops of the Ninth Corps in the trenches, that
at nine and three-quarters o'clock in the evening, General
Meade ordered the assaulting column to be formed without
reference to General Ord's movements, thus leaving the trenches
vacant. At half past two o'clock on the morning of the 30th,
General Ledlie's division began its formation, and passed on to
the designated place of its debouche for the attack. It was but
an hour and a half to daylight. It was but an hour to the
time of action. Certainly it was an anxious night to the com-
mander of the Ninth Corps. All his plans had been frustrated
by the superior authority of his commanding general. The
436 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [July,
mine, which had been constructed under such discouraging
circumstances, had finally been regarded, though with evident
reluctance, as promising a success. Its explosion would result
in a magnificent triumph or a miserable disaster. The one
would be for the glory of General Meade. The other would
be visited upon the head of the unfortunate corps commander
who had taken the enterprise in hand. General Burnside left
his headquarters in the rear, repaired to the front of the line
and watched for the morning. „
At quarter past three o'clock, the fuses were fired. All
eyes were turned to the rebel fort opposite, beneath which eight
thousand pounds of powder were suddenly to be ignited. In
the gray of the morning it was discernible but three hundred
feet distant. The garrison was sleeping in fancied security.
The sentinels slowly paced their rounds, without a suspicion of
the thinness of the crust which lay between them and the awful
chasm below. Our own troops, lying upon their arms in un-
broken silence, or with an occasional murmur, stilled at once
by the whispered word of command, looked for the eventful
moment of attack to arrive. A quarter of an hour passed — a
half hour, and there was no rejjort. Four o'clock came, and
the sky began to brighten in the east. The rebel garrison was
bestirring itself. The rebel lines gradually assumed once more
the appearance of life. The sharpshooters, prepared for new
victims, began to pick off those of our men who came within
the range of their deadly aim. Another day of siege was
dawning. Still there was no explosion. What could it mean ?
The fuses had failed. The dampness had penetrated to the
place where the parts had been spliced together, and the pow-
der would not burn. Two men, Lieutenant Jacob Douty and
Sergeant, afterwards promoted to Lieutenant, Henry Bees of
the 48th Pennsylvania, volunteered to go into the mine to as-
certain where the fuses had failed, to put them once ao-ain in
order, and to relight them. At quarter past four o'clock, they
bravely entered the mine, rearranged the fuses and again
lighted them. In the meantime, General Meade had arrived
1864.] THE MINE. 437
at the permanent headquarters of the Ninth Corps, in the
grove about a mile in the rear of our main line, had comforta-
bly bestowed himself with General Grant in company, and sent
two aides de camp to General Burnside to transmit all neces-
sary information. Not being able to see anything that was
going forward, and not hearing any report, General Meade be-
came somewhat impatient. He was not in an amiable mood,
and at fifteen minutes past four o'clock, he telegraphed to
General Burnside to know what was the cause of the delay.
General Burnside was too busy in remedying the failure already
incurred to reply immediately — expected, indeed, that before
the despatch could be sent the explosion would take place.
General Meade ill-naturedly telegraphed the operator to know
where General Burnside was. At half past four, the com-
manding general became still more impatient, and was on the
point of ordering an immediate assault upon the enemy's works,
without reference to the mine. Five minutes later, he did or-
der the assault.
At precisely sixteen minutes before five o'clock', the mine
exploded. Then ensued a scene which beggars description.
The ground heaved and trembled. A terrific sound, like the
noise of great thunders, burst forth upon the morning air.
Huge masses of earth, mingled with cannon, caissons, camp
equipage, and human bodies, were thrown up. It seemed like
a mountain reversed, enveloped in clouds of smoke, sand and
dust, upheaved by the explosion of four tons of powder. A
moment more, and all that was left of a six gun battery and its
garrison of two hundred men and more, was a great crater, two
hundred feet long, fifty wide, and twenty-five deep, with the
debris of the material of what had been one of the strongest of
the enemy's works. The effect upon the rebel forces in the
immediate vicinity was wonderful. Some seemed paralyzed
with astonishment and fear. Others fled from their works as
though they thought that the entire line was mined, and that
all would be involved in a common destruction.
Now was the time for action. Forward went General Led-
438 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [July,
lie's column, with Colonel Marshall's brigade in advance. The
parapets were surmounted, the abatis was quickly removed,
and the division prepared to pass over the intervening ground
and charge through the still smoking ruins to gain the crest
beyond. But here the leading brigade made a temporary halt.
It was said at the time, that our men suspected a counter mine,
and were themselves shocked by the terrible scene which they
had- witnessed. It was, however, but momentary. The men
at once recovered, pushed forward, and in less than a quarter
of an hour the entire division was out of its entrenchments, and
was advancing gallantly towards the enemy's line. The ground
was somewhat difficult to cross over, but the troops pushed
steadily on with soldierly bearing, overcoming all the obstacles
before them. They reached the edge of the crater, passed
down into the chasm, and attempted to make their way through
the yielding sand, the broken clay and the masses of rubbish
that were scattered everywhere about. The enemy's lines on
either side and beyond were found to be very complex, intri-
cate and involved. Many of the enemy's men were lying
among the ruins, half buried, and vainly trying to free them-
selves. They called for mercy and for help. The soldiers
stopped to take prisoners, to dig out guns and other materiel.
Their division commander was not with them. Of the brigade
commanders, General Bartlett, disabled by the loss of a leg in
a previous battle in the peninsular campaign, but otherwise a
most efficient, brave and meritorious officer, coidd not move
with great facility, and Colonel Marshall was hardly equal to
the management of a large command. There was no respon-
sible head. The ranks were broken, the regimental organiza-
tions could not be preserved, the troops were becoming con-
fused, the officers stopped to form anew the disordered lines.
The 2d Pennsylvania heavy artillery endeavored to extricate
itself, and did eventually succeed in advancing a hundred yards
beyond the crater, but, finding itself without support, withdrew.
Precious time was passing. The enemy was recovering from
his surprise. Our artillery, which had opened along our entire
1864.] THE MINE. 439
line immediately after the explosion of the mine, began to re-
ceive a spirited response. The enemy's men went back to their
guns. They gathered on the crest, and soon brought to bear
upon our troops a fire in front from the Cemetery hill and an
enfilading and cross fire from their guns in battery. Our own
artillery could not altogether silence or overcome this fire in
flank. Our men in the crater were checked, felt the enemy's
fire, sought cover, began to intrench. The movement up and
down the enemy's lines had been disapproved and the advance
movement could not now be made except with extreme diffi-
culty.
In the mean time, General Potter was doing all that a brave
man could to put his division into the action, where it could
accomplish the most decisive results. General Griffin's brigade
had been massed between the railroad and the advanced line,
and in anticipation of the attack, General Griffin was ordered
to deploy a line of skirmishers to the right of the crater. In
case General Ledlie moved forward successfully, General Grif-
fin was to advance his skirmishers to the right and follow with
the main body about parallel with General Ledlie's line of ad-
vance. These directions were carefnlly followed. General
Griffin pressed forward and struck the enemy's line immedi-
ately to the right of the crater. He found that the point at
which he entered was difficult of penetration. The line was
defended by chevaux de frise of pointed stakes, traverses and
other appliances, and he was obliged to fight his way along
hand to hand. He succeeded, however, in securing about two
hundred yards of rifle pits. He advanced even beyond these
towards the crest for two hundred yards further, but was there
checked. A part of the second brigade under Colonel Z. P.
Bliss of the 7th Rhode Island followed the first and, becoming
engaged with the enemy, afforded very important aid to Gene-
ral Griffin in his movement. Two regiments passed into the
crater, turned to the right and swept down the line for a con-
siderable distance. One of General Potter's regiments even
440 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JULY,
reached a point within twenty or thirty yards of the enemy's
battery on the right.
General Willcox on his part directed his column to the left
and his second brigade succeeded in occupying about one hun-
dred yards of the enemy's rifle pits in that direction. The
greater part of the division, however, followed General Ledlie's
troops and became mingled with them amid the confusion that
was beginning to prevail. The result which General Burnside
had feared now became manifest. The men began to shelter
themselves from the fire of the foe instead of pushing boldly
forward and overcoming it. Each division had been accom-
panied by a regiment equipped as engineers, and their intrench-
ing tools came into requisition for protection against the enemy.
General Burnside, following General Meade's" directions, had
urged upon his division commanders the necessity of making
for the crest. But in the crowded state of the crater almost
any kind of movement became exceedingly difficult. Still the
attempt was made. Some of our men struggled through the
melee and climbed the crater's side. They stood upon the
further edge. There they encountered a severe and destructive
fire of shrapnel and canister from a battery which the enemy
had posted on the crest.
Such was the condition of things at forty minutes past five
o'clock. General Burnside reported to General Meade, that
the enemy's first line and the breach were occupied, and that
he should " endeavor to push forward to the crest as rapidly
as possible." About the same time General Meade intercepted
a despatch from Lieutenant Colonel Loring to General Burn-
side to the effect, that General Ledlie's troops could not be in-
duced to advance. He immediately directed General Burnside
to push forward " all his troops to the crest at once," and to
call upon General Ord " to move forward his troops at once."
The order was short and peremptory. But how could it be
executed ? General Ord's command — according to General
Meade's own order — was massed in the rear of the Ninth Corps.
The crater and the space between that and our lines was
1864.] THE MINE. 441
already filled with men. General Ord found that he could do
nothing then, while the troops that had already gone forward
and the wounded returning choked the passage, through which
he was expected to move.
At six o'clock, General Meade sent an order to General
Burnside to push his " men forward at all hazards, white and
Mack," and " not to lose time in making formations, but rush
for the crest." At the same hour, he ordered General Ord
directly to move forward his " corps rapidly to the crest of the
hill, independently of General Burnside's troops and make a
lodgement there." General Ord made an attempt to obey this
order. General Turner, commanding a division then attached
to General Ord's corps, at half past six began his movement.
His order was to " to follow Potter's division and move out to
the right." He gradually drew his troops out of the lines from
the rear, got them to the front by the covered way leading to
our advanced line, and sent them forward. At seven o'clock the
head of his "column reached the point at which our assaulting
column had passed through our lines." He received a second
order from General Ord to move out to the right. He found it
very difficult so to do owing to the peculiarly broken character
of the ground to be passed over. He succeeded after much
effort in pushing forward his first brigade, which pressed up to
the enemy's lines and occupied a position upon General Pot-
ter's right. General Turner's design was to move his first bri-
gade down the enemy's lines while the second brigade marched
out of the trenches in support. The second brigade was ac-
cordingly formed for that purpose, and the third brigade was
massed for attack in case any favorable opportunity should
offer or the exigency should demand.*
While these movements were making in the rear, General
Potter was endeavoring to remedy the disordered state of
affairs in the crater. He felt convinced that there were too
many men in that exposed situation, and he knew that their
*General Turner's testimony, Attack on Petersburg, pp. 133, 134, 135.
56
442 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. {JULY,
movements were hampered by their crowded condition. He
thought that a diversion should be made upon the right or left.
General Burnside, receiving the direct order of General Meade
to push forward to the crest, at once transmitted it to Gene-
ral Potter. General Potter in his turn was pressing his division
forward and attempted to gain the crest. It was impossible.
The enemy's fire was very severe, and told fearfully among our
troops. The mortar batteries had now secured the range of
our position and were dropping shells into the crater with great
accuracy and execution. To send more men in seemed like
Sending them to certain destruction.
But General Meade's order of six o'clock contemplated no
discretion on the part of the commander of the Ninth Corps.
Nothing could be more clear. Nothing could be more impera-
tive. " Our chance is now : push your men forward, white and
black." Such were the terms. They could not be evaded.
General Burnside accordingly directed General Ferrero to put
in his division. Lieutenant Colonel Loring, who was standing
by General Ferrero at the time the order was received, took
the liberty as the senior staff-officer present to countermand the
order, until he could consult General Burnside in regard to the
matter. But General Burnside had no option but to obey
The order was accordingly repeated, and General Ferrero's
division advanced to the attack.
The colored troops charged forward cheering and with great
enthusiasm and gallantry. Colonel J. K. Sigfried, command-
ing the first brigade, led the attacking column. The command
moved out in rear of Colonel Humphrey's brigade of the third
division, Colonel Sigfried, passing Colonel Humphrey by the
flank, crossed the field immediately in front, went down into
the crater and attempted* to go through. The passage was
exceedingly difficult, but, after great exertions, the brigade
made its way through the crowded masses in a somewhat
broken and disorganized condition, and advanced towards the
crest. The 43d United States colored troops moved over the
lip of the crater towards the right, made an attack upon the
1864.] THE MINE. 443
enemy's line of intrenchments and won the chief success of the
day — capturing a number of prisoners and a stand of rebel
colors, and recapturing a stand of national colors. The other
regiments of the brigade were unable to get up on account of
white troops in advance of them crowding the line.* The
second brigade under the command of Colonel H. G. Thomas,
followed the first with equal enthusiasm. The men rushed
forward, descended into the crater and attempted to pass
through. Colonel Thomas's intention was to go to the right
and attack the enemy's rifle pits. He partially succeeded in
doing so. But his brigade was much broken up when it came
under the enemy's fire. The gallant brigade commander en-
deavored in person to rally his command and at last formed a
storming column of portions of the 29th, 28th, 23d and 19th
regiments. These troops made a spirited attack, but lost
heavily in officers and became somewhat disheartened. Lieu-
tenant Colonel Bross of the 29th, with the colors in his hand
led the charge, was the first man to leap upon the enemy's
works, and was instantly killed. Lieutenant Pennell seized
the colors, but was shot down riddled through and through.
Major Theodore H. Rockwood of the 19th sprang upon the
parapet and fell while cheering on his regiment to the attack. f
The conduct of these officers and their associates was indeed
magnificent. No troops were ever better led to an assault.
Had they been allowed the advance at the outset, before the
enemy had recovered from his first surprise, General Grant's
belief, that their charge " would have been a success," would
doubtless have been verified. But it was now too late. The
fire to which they were exposed was very hot and very de-
structive. It came from front and flank. It poured into the
faces of the men. It enfiladed their lines. The enemy's rage
against the colored troops had its bloody opportunity.
While these movements were making in front, despatches
were passing between Generals Burnside and Meade which did
*Colonel Sigfried's Report. fColonel Thomas's Report.
444 LAST YEAR OP THE REBELLION. [JULY,
not augur well for the issue of the attack. At twenty minutes
past seven o'clock General Burnside sent the following telegram
to General Meade : " I am doing all in my power to push the
troops forward and if possible we will carry the crest. It is
hard work, but we hope to accomplish it. I am fully alive to
the importance of it." General Meade at half past seven re-
plied with the following ill-tempered effusion : " What do you
mean by hard work to take the crest ? I understand not a man
has advanced beyond the enemy's line which you occupied im-
mediately after exploding the mine. Do you mean to say your
officers and men will not obey your orders to advance ? If not,
Avhat is the obstacle ? I wish to know the truth and desire an
immediate answer."
This despatch was carried to General Burnside by Captain
Jay, General Meade's aide de camp. Immediately upon its
receipt, General Burnside replied : " Your despatch by Cap-
tain Jay received. The main body of General Potter's division
is beyond the crater. I do not mean to say that my officers
and men will not obey my orders to advance. I mean to say
that it is very hard to advance to the crest. I have never in
any report said anything different from what I conceived to be
the truth. Were it not insubordinate, I would say that the
latter remark of your note was unofficer-like and ungentle-
manly." General Burnside was frank to confess, when exam-
ined before the Committee of Congress, that his language was
unfortunate. But he felt at the time that General Meade was
impugning his veracity, and replied, as a high spirited and truth-
loving man would be most likely to do under such aggravating
circumstances. General Meade, impatient and petulant before,
did not improve in temper on the receipt of this message. His
orders became more positive, if possible, than before.
At the extreme front, the condition of affairs did not appear
favorable. The colored troops had gone in to the fight man-
fully. They had lost severely, and their organization was much
broken. Colonel Sigfried's brigade had suffered very badly in
its loss of officers. Colonel Delavan Bates of the 30th regiment
1864.] THE MINE. 445
fell shot in the face. Major James C. Lake of the same regi-
ment was severely wounded in the breast. Lieutenant Colo-
nel H. Seymour Hall of the 43d lost his right arm. Lieu-
tenant Colonel Charles J. Wright of the 27th was shot twice
and badly wounded. There were no wounds in the back
among these brave officers. But all their endeavors and sacri-
fices did not avail. The work upon which they had been sent
could not be accomplished. Colonel Sigfried, in bearing wit-
ness to the bravery of his command, believed that " had it not
been for the almost impassable crowd of troops in the crater and
intrenchments, .Cemetery Hill would have been ours without a
falter upon the part of my brigade." The attack failed. "A
white color bearer with his colors crossed the works in retreat.
The troops gave way and sought shelter in the crater where
was concentrated a terrific fire."* A panic took place. Many
of the men white and black ran to the rear. The enemy gath-
ered about the edge of the crater and along the line of the com-
manding works, and, with his men in good range and good posi-
tion, made havoc among our devoted troops. His artillery
swept the intervening space between the crater and our line of
works, and to retreat was as hazardous as to remain.
Time passes rapidly amid such exciting scenes. At nine
o'clock, General Burnside sought an order from General Meade
directing General Warren to make an attack upon the enemy in
his front. The hostile lines were almost bare of defenders on
either flank of the point immediately assailed, and the support-
ing corps, if they were now to attack, would not only relieve
the Ninth Corps, but would also gain a decisive advantage.
General Warren commanding the fifth telegraphed to General
Meade and suggested that he should come to the front and
see for himself the state of the battle. General Meade declined
doing so. But at the same time he was unwilling to allow
General Burnside any opportunity to exercise command over
the corps in his immediate neighborhood. By General Meade's
♦Colonel Sigfried's Report.
446 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [JULY,
peremptory order, all the troops belonging to the Ninth Corps
had been sent into the battle. General Meade now declined to
relieve them by ordering an attack to be made by the corps on
either side of the position of the Ninth. A marked difference
is to be observed, between the character of the orders given to
General Burnside and that of those to the other corps com-
manders. General Burnside was permitted no discretion. Not
an order through the entire action was conditional. To Gen-
erals Warren, Hancock and Ord obedience to the orders given
was to be determined by circumstances. If there was " appa-
rently an opportunity to carry the enemy's ^orks," General
Warren was to "take advantage of it and push forward " his
troops. When General Warren found the opportunity and was
disposed to improve it, he was informed by General Meade that
the attack was " suspended." General Hancock was to have
his " troops well up to the front prepared to move " as he
might be called upon at any moment. " If the enemy are in
force and prepared," says General Meade, " you will have to
await developments ; but if you have reason to believe their
condition is such that an effort to dislodge them would be suc-
cessful, I would like to have it made." General Ord was direct-
ed at six o'clock to move forward " independently of General
Burnside's troops and make a lodgement" on the crest.* But at
eight o'clock, General Ord reported that the topography of the
ground was such as to prevent such an attack as General
Meade had ordered. Yet notwithstanding this long delay, the
commanding general had no word of censure and no reiteration
of command. The difference in the orders is so striking as at
once to arrest attention.
The men in the crater began to feel that no support was to
be given them. Instead of attempting to relieve them by occu-
pying the enemy upon the flank of the crater, General Meade
was ordering more men into the confused masses of troops
already in the over-crowded position. He had put in the entire
*General Meade's orders in Attack on Petersburg, p. 58 and following.
1864.] THE MINE. 447
Ninth Corps and one division of the eighteenth. They had all
gone into the crater or into positions in its immediate vicinity,
since they could go nowhere else. Discouraged by the condi-
tion of things, our mdtt felt as though they were sacrificed with-
out sufficient cause and without any good result. The enemy
was emboldened to make an attack. But he was effectually
repulsed, suffering considerable loss in killed and wounded and
even in prisoners. The morning was hot, the men were suffer-
ing severely, and many of them in passing to the rear gave the
impression that our entire force was on the point of retiring.
At nine o'clock, General Burnside telegraphed to General
Meade that " many of the Ninth and eighteenth corps " were
" retiring before the enemy." He desired that the fifth corps
should be then put in promptly. General Meade declares that
that was the " first information " that he had received "that
there was any collision with the enemy or that there was any
enemy present." He was within a mile of the scene of action.
He had heard the roar of the battle. One of his aides from the
beginning, and two during a greater part of the time had been
upon the ground. General Warren and General Hancock had
spoken of the enemy's presence in their despatches. Captain
Sanders of General Meade's own staff had informed him as
early as eight o'clock, that General Griffin had made an attack
and had been repulsed. General Grant at six o'clock had gone
to the front, had seen that the opportunity of success had passed
and then returned to General Meade in the rear. General
Burnside's despatches reasonably interpreted would certainly
give the impression that the enemy was somewhere present in
his front. In the blissful ignorance which prevailed at the
headquarters in the shady grove, General Meade knew nothing
of any battle or any enemy !
As soon as General Meade had ascertained the fact that any
portion of his army was in collision with the enemy, he or-
dered a withdrawal. General Burnside received the order at
half past nine o'clock. General Hancock was informed, at
twenty-five minutes past nine, that " offensive operations had
448 LAST YEAR OP THE REBELLION. [JULY,
been suspended," and that he would hold for the present the
line of the eighteenth corps. General Warren, at forty-five
minutes past nine, was ordered to resume his original position
with his command. General Ord, at the same time, was di-
rected to withdraw his " corps to the rear of the Ninth in some
secured place."
General Burnside, immediately upon the reception of the
order to retire, visited General Meade at his headquarters and
requested that it might be rescinded, as he thought that the
crest might still be carried if the supporting corps would re-
lieve the Ninth from the pressure otf the enemy. Indeed,
while the enemy's troops upon the right and left were allowed
to attack the troops in the crater without hindrance, a retreat
from the point assailed would be accompanied with great loss,
if indeed it could be made at all. General Ferrero had been
instructed to dig a covered way from the crater to our lines,
in order that the troops, when compelled to withdraw, might
retire in comparative security. Could not the order be sus-
pended until this covered way was completed ? General Meade
thought not. The order was final. The troops must come
back. It was repeated in the most peremptory manner. " The
major general commanding," writes the chief of staff", " directs
that you withdraw to your own intrenchments."
General Burnside, finding that General Meade could not be
moved from his purpose, and would not afford any aid, col-
lected his division commanders at his headquarters in the front
and communicated to them the orders of the commanding gen-
eral. While the deliberation was in progress, other orders
came from General Meade to the effect that the troops were to
be withdrawn according to the discretion of their commanding
officer. This was at ten o'clock. But before this, the order
had been sent into the crater. It was returned with the en-
dorsement that it was impossible to retire, " on account of
the enfilading fire over the ground between our rifle pits and
the crater," and with the request " that our lines should open
with artillery and infantry bearing on the right and left of the
1864.] THE MINE. 449
crater, under which fire," it was thought " every one could get
away."*
But there was no fire to open. General Meade's order had
suspended all offensive operations and removed the troops on
the lines to their former positions. The men in the crater saw
that they were not to be aided in any way. The enemy saw
it also, and was not slow to take advantage of the opportunity.
Still, discouraged as they were, the troops showed a bold front
during the entire forenoon. But while waiting for the approval
of the endorsement whigh General Hartranft made, in conjunc-
tion with General Griffin,, the enemy appeared in greater force
for another attack. Our men, worn out by the morning's
work and in despair of assistance, could not stand against it.
Generals Hartranft and Griffin attempted to draw them off in
order, Jbut they were hotly pressed, and those who could made
their way in some confusion to their own lines. A considera-
ble number still remained, among whom were General Bartlett,
Colonel Marshall, Colonel S. M. Weld, Jr., of the 56th Massa-
chusetts, Lieutenant Colonel Buffum, of the 4th Rhode Island
and some officers of the colored division. These officers, un-
willing to yield, rallied their men about them and, with great
bravery, maintained for a time the unequal contest. They
fought with the utmost spirit, but eould not withstand the
overpowering force of the enemy. A number were killed and
wounded, but most of those who thus remained in the crater
fell as prisoners into the enemy's hands. The men who retired
suffered severely in withdrawing. The entire loss in the Ninth
Corps was fifty-two officers and three hundred and seventy-six
men killed, one hundred and five officers and one thousand five
hundred and fifty-six men wounded, and eighty-seven officers
and one thousand six hundred and fifty-two men missing, most
of the last being captured at the time of the retreat. The en-
tire loss was three thousand eight hundred and twenty-eight.
The eighteenth corps lost about five hundred, and the second
* General Hartranft, in Attack on Petersburg, p. 205,
57
450 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [July,
and fifth corps scarcely fifty. General Gregg, with the cav-
alry, had a smart engagement with the enemy upon our extreme
left, but without any decisive result. At eleven o'clock, General
Meade returned to the headquarters of the Army of the Poto-
mac. General Burnside, at a later hour, retired to his own
headquarters in the rear, sorrow-stricken by the contemplation
of the deplorable result. At two o'clock all was over, and
such of our men as could withdraw from the crater had re-
turned to the lines. It was especially mortifying to feel that
his own plan of action, which had promised a magnificent
victory, should have been set aside at the last moment, and
another substituted which eventuated in signal disaster and
defeat.
NOTE.
General Meade performed an act of justice to Lieutenant Colonel Pleas-
ants by issuing, on the 5th of August, the following general order :
" The commanding general takes great pleasure in acknowledging the val-
uable services rendered by Lieutenant Colonel Henry Pleasants, 48th regi-
ment Pennsylvania Veteran Volunteers, and the officers and men of his
command, in the excavation of the mine which was successfully exploded on
the morning of the 30th ult., under one of the enemy's batteries in front of
the second division of the Ninth Army Corps. The skill displayed in the
laying out and construction of the mine reflects great credit upon Lieuten-
ant Colonel Pleasants, the officer in charge, and the willing endurance by
the officers and men of the regiment of the extraordinary labor and fatigue
involved in the prosecution of the work to completion are worthy of the
highest praise."
How great an encouragement wpuld have been such a recognition while
the mine was in progress ! But instead of recognition, Lieutenant Colonel
Pleasants had nothing but ridicule at the headquarters of the army.
1864.] INQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION. 451
CHAPTER VI
INQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION.
THE battle of July 30th naturally caused considerable dis-
cussion in and out of the army, and the circumstances of the
case demanded a complete investigation of the causes of the
disaster. General Meade was highly incensed by the language
of General Burnside, in reply to the imperative demand for in-
formation respecting the obstacles in the way of gaining the
crest. He was also displeased with his silence in regard to the
events which took place subsequently to the suspension of hos-
tilities. Accordingly, on the 3d of August, he preferred
charges against General Burnside, intending to try him by
court martial. He also requested General Grant to relieve the
offending officer from duty with the Army of the Potomac.
These charges were for " disobedience of orders " and "conduct
prejudicial to good order and military discipline." The specifica-
tions of the first charge were, for failure in communicating infor-
mation and neglect in relieving the eighteenth corps. That of
the second was, for addressing to General Meade the despatch
to which allusion has already been made. General Grant con-
sidered these charges so frivolous that he refused to order the
court, and thus that matter dropped.
General Meade, however, was not disposed to allow the case
to subside. He therefore immediately ordered a court of in-
quiry to examine the whole subject. The court met and de-
cided that it could not proceed without the authority of the
President. The matter was then referred to Washington, and
the court was legalized by the authorities there. It was com-
posed of General Hancock, commander of the second corps,
452 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [AUGUST,
General Ayres, who commanded a division in the fifth corps,
and General Miles, who commanded a brigade in the second
corps. These gentlemen were officers in the supporting corps
on the day of battle. Colonel Schriver, inspector general at
General Meade's headquarters, was the judge advocate of the
court. This body convened on the 6th of August, and con-
tinued in session, at different times, until the 9th of Septem-
ber. General Hancock presided at its deliberations, and is
understood to have objected to the character of its composition.
General Burnside made a formal protest to the Secretary of
War against the constitution of the court, on the ground that
the officers composing it held commands in the supporting col-
umns, which were not brought into action on the 30th of July,
and that the judge advocate was a member of General Meade's
staff. He felt that he had a right to a-k that, if an investiea-
tion were made, it should be by officer-; who did not belong to
the Army of the Potomac, and were not selected by General
Meade. He did not shrink from investigation, but desired that
it should be removed from even a suspicion of partiality. Mr.
Stanton did not perceive the force of the objection, and assured
General Burnside that he micdit feel entire confidence in the
fairness and justice of the President in reviewing the case. " The
action of the board of inquiry," said Mr. Stanton, " will be
merely to collect facts for the President's information." The
court, in accordance with the order, proceeded to investigate
the matter, and on the seventeenth day of its session, delivered
its decision. It becomes necessary to examine the " finding "
and " opinion " which were expressed, and the testimony upon
which they were based.
The court declared the causes of failure to be " the injudi-
cious formation of the troops in going forward, the movement
being mainly by flank instead of extended front ;" " the halt-
ing of the troops in the crater instead of going forward to the
crest;" " no proper employment of engineer officers and work-
ing parties and of materials for their use ;" an improper direc-
tion of some parts of the assaulting columns, and " the want
1864.] INQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION. 453
of a competent common head at the scene of the assault, to di-
rect affairs as occurrences should demand." The opinion of
the court was, that the " following named officers were answer-
able for the want of success : Major General A. E. Burnside,
Brigadier General J- H. Ledlie, Brigadier General Edward
Ferrero, Colonel Z. K. Bliss, and Brigadier General O. B.
Willcox." General Burnside was answerable because he failed
to obey the orders of the commanding general. "1. In not
giving such formation to his assaulting columns as to insure a
reasonable prospect of success ; 2. In not preparing his para-
pets and abatis for the passage of the columns of assault ;
3. In not employing engineer officers, who reported to him, to
lead the assaulting columns with working parties, and not caus-
ing to be provided proper materials necessary for crowning the
crest ; 4. In neglecting to execute Major General Meade's or-
ders, respecting the prompt advance of General Ledlie's troops
from the crater to the crest ; or, in default of accomplishing
that, not causing those troops to fall back and give place to
others, instead of delaying until the opportunity passed away."
General Ledlie was answerable because he '• failed to push
forward his division promptly, according to orders, thereby
blocking up the avenue which was designed for the passage
of" the supporting troops ; and also because, instead of being
with his division in the crater, " he was most of the time in a
bomb proof ten rods in the rear of the main line of the Ninth
Corps." General Ferrero was answerable because his troops
were not ready for the attack at the prescribed time, because
he did not go with them to the attack, and because he was
" habitually in a bomb proof." Colonel Bliss was answerable
because " he remained behind with the only regiment of his
brigade which did not go forward according to the orders and
occupied a position where he could not see what was going on."
General Willcox was answerable because he did not exercise
sufficient energy in causing his troops to go forward to Cem-
etery Hill. The court also expressed the opinion in language,
the severity of which is but partially disguised in its softness,
454 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [August,
that " explicit orders should have been given, assigning one
officer to the command of all the troops intended to engage in
the assault, when the commanding general was not present in
person to witness the operations."
To support this finding and opinion, the court examined
Generals Grant, Meade, Burnside, Warren, Humphreys, Ord,
Hunt, Potter, Willcox, Ferrero, Griffin, Hartranft, Mott, Ames,
Ayres, and a number of other inferior officers. But no officers
on General Burnside's staff were brought before the court to
testify in the case.* It is singular to observe how inconclu-
sively the opinion of the court follows from the testimony ad-
duced.
General Meade, testifying in his own behalf, was strangely
inconsistent with himself in the evidence which he offered.
He submitted to the court his orders on the day of battle,
some of which have already been quoted, and by which it dis-
tinctly appears that he directed every moment that was made.
The substance of his testimony in other respects was, that he
disapproved of the location of the mine and General Burnside's
plan of attack ; that he had one or more staff officers at Gen-
eral Burnside's headquarters in the front ; that he learned, be-
fore eio-ht o'clock in the morning, that General Griffin had
made an attack on the right of the crater and had been repulsed ;
that the first positive information which he received that there
was any enemy in front or " present " was not before nine
o'clock in the morning ; that he had ordered the troops with-
drawn whenever that could be done with security ; that, sub-
sequently to the battle, he remained in " total ignorance of any
further transactions until about six or seven o'clock in the eve-
ning: ;" that he did not go forward to the front to witness the
action at any time ; and that, in fine, he had " been groping in
the dark since the commencement of the attack." Comment
upon such testimony is wholly needless.
* It was stated at the time that the staff officers expected to testify were ill.
But they were ready to go before the court previous to its final adjournment.
1864.] INQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION. 455
The testimony of General Burnside and that of his division
and brigade commanders, is positive in relation to the fidelity
that was manifested by the commander of the Ninth Corps, in
his endeavors to execute the commands of General Meade.
The formation of his assaulting column must have been deter-
mined by the officers having the immediate direction of the at-
tack, and must have been influenced by the condition of the
ground. That the troops marched by the flank, instead of an
extended front, must have been due to other causes than the
failure of General Burnside to obey the orders of General
Meade. General Burnside's battle order to his division officers,
through whom alone it could be executed, was as clear as Gen-
eral Meade's order to him. Surely, General Burnside was not
responsible for the failure of any subordinate officer to obey his
orders, any more than General Meade would have been, in
case of neglect on the part of any of his corps commanders. A
comparison of the two battle orders shows that General Burn-
side did all that was possible to carry out the wishes of his
chief. Indeed, the formation was not altogether by the flank.
General Hartranft testified that he " formed his command,
which was immediately in rear of the first division, in one or
two regiments front.'" He " put two small regiments together."
General Hartranft was a capital officer, and it was General
Burnside's misfortune that as good an officer was not in com-
mand of the first division.
The second point which the court made, in regard to the
preparation for the passage of the assaulting columns, was not
well taken. The testimony shows that there was no particular
necessity for the leveling of the parapets. The abatis was so
much cut up by the enemy's fire as to offer but little obstruc-
tion to the advance. General Willcox declared that " what
was left of it when his division passed over was no obstacle
whatever." The evidence is positive upon that point, and the
delay of the troops in passing out of the lines was very brief.
Captain Farquhar, the chief engineer of the eighteenth corps,
testified that " there seemed to be room enough at " his " sali-
456 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [August,
ent to pass over, certainly in regimental front," but the passage
was not practicable for artillery. Moreover, a greater number
of* troops passed out of the lines than could be handled upon
the ground which they occupied. It is also to be considered
that the attack was to be of the nature of a surprise ; that the
enemy was immediately in the front, distant but a few hun-
dred feet, and that nothing was to be done before the assault
which would give him any intimation of our intentions.
The third point which the Court made against General Burn-
side in " not causing to be provided the necessary materials
for crowning the crest," is entirely discrepant with the testi-
mony. General Burnside testified, that an engineer regiment
was detailed for each division of his corps, fully equipped with
the necessary tools for intrenching. General Potter testified,
that his regiment of engineers was immediately in the neigh-
borhood of the breastwork, prepared with proper tools to level
the works for the passage of field batteries, in case the forward
movement was successful ; that axes, spades and picks were pro-
vided, and the chevaux de frise on the enemy's lines for two or
three hundred yards was broken down. General Griffin testi-
fied, that he had in his brigade a pioneer corps with the proper
tools. Major Randall testified, that he thought he saw the
25th Massachusetts near the crater, equipped with shovels and
spades. The testimony which it is presumed the Court relied
upon for its opinion, was indecisive in its character. The wit-
nesses were Major Duane and Lieutenant Beuyaurd. To the
question, whether any working parties accompanied the troops
Major Duane answered, that he did not know ; neither did he
know, whether or not any arrangements were made "for facilita-
ting the debouch of the troops from our lines, and their .passage
over the enemy's parapets." Lieutenant Beuyaurd was equally
ignorant. He did not know that there were working parties
for the assaulting columns, nor that there were any prepara-
tions made in the way of collecting gabions, picks, shovels, axes
or other tools. These wholly inconclusive statements were al-
lowed to outweigh the positive testimony offered on the other
1864.] INQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION. 457
side. It is true, that General Burnside did not employ the
engineer officer who was sent to him, for the simple reason that
he preferred his own judgment.
The fourth point which the court made, in regard to the
alleged neglect in executing General Meade's orders, to push
forward General Ledlie's troops from the crater to the crest, is
not supported by any testimony that was offered. On the
contrary, Surgeon Chubb testified, that General Ledlie received
orders in his hearing, " to move his troops forward from where
they were then lying," and that General Ledlie " frequently
sent up aides to have them moved forward." Surely it could
not have been expected, that General Burnside should assume
in person the direction of General Ledlie's division. In fact,
the court in censuring General Ledlie based its condemnation
of that officer upon his neglect to report the condition of affairs
to his commander. Thus General Burnside was censured for
not sending General Ledlie's troops forward, and General Led-
lie was censured for failing to give the information upon which
General Burnside was expected to act. Again, General Burn-
side was considered answerable for the failure, because he did
not withdraw General Ledlie's troops in order to give place to
others. But it was manifestly impossible to withdraw the
troops, while General Meade was continually ordering them
forward. The opinion of the court, therefore, so far as Gen-
eral Burnside was concerned, fails in every point to correspond
with the testimony.
General Ledlie was undoubtedly in fault for not accompany-
ing his division, and pushing it forward according to orders.
He declares, that at the time he was suffering from illness.
But, if such were the case he should have asked to be relieved,
that some other more efficient officer might direct his troops.
No objection, therefore, can be made to the opinion of the court
in his case. It is but fair, however, that General Ledlie should
be heard in his own defence. In a letter to the Army and
Navy Journal of March 18, 1865 — after reciting Lieutenant
Colonel Loring's evidence before the Committee of Congress, to
58
458 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Septembee,
the effect that the first division moved with promptness, but
that the troops in going into the crater could not maintain their
organization, and that he reported the fact to the division com-
mander— General Ledlie proceeds : " On receiving the report
from Colonel Loring, I immediately issued the proper orders,
and took the necessary steps for relieving the confused condition
of the division. I am perfectly willing that the record of my
conduct should stand upon this sworn statement made by Colo-
nel Loring, with the simple addition of the fact that my life was
saved on that occasion only because the ball which struck my
person had not force enough to penetrate my watch. I was
stunned and temporarily injured by the force of the ball, and
then, for the first time, retired to regimental headquarters,
which were being used as a hospital. I stayed there but a few
minutes, and then returned to my post, where I remained until
we received orders to withdraw."
General Ferrero absolutely denied the declaration of the
court, that he was in a bomb-proof during the action. Sur-
geon Chubb's testimony was, that General Ferrero went out of
the bomb-proof after he received the order to move his troops
forward, and that he returned to it subsequently to their repulse.
Surgeon Smith's testimony was, that General Ferrero was in
front of the bomb-proof at the time his division charged, that
he accompanied his troops to the front when they left, and re-
turned at the time they came back. After the opinion of the
court was made public, General Ferrero procured affidavits
from Brevet Major Hicks, Captains F. E.Warner, W W Tyson
and A. F Walcott and Lieutenant Mo wry, members of his staff,
who positively swore that General Ferrero was not in a bomb-
proof at any time during the action of July 30th, but was on the
field, and within ten paces of his command. Lieutenant Colo-
nel Loring, who delivered to General Ferrero the order to ad-
vance and who saw him frequently through the day, deposed
that he was standing in the front line at the time of the delivery
of the order ; that he did not see General Ferrero in a bomb-
proof at any time, and did not believe that he was in one.
1864.] INQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION. 459
Captain Pell, who was sent by General Burnside to General
Ferrero, did not upon any occasion find him in a bomb-proof,
and Lieutenant Colonel Ross of the 31st colored troops spoke
to General Ferrero on the field and saw him cheering on his
men. Surgeon Prince of the 36th Massachusetts and Captain
Dimock deposed to the same effect. Whether these affidavits
are to be believed, in contradiction to the opinion of the court,
must be left to the judgment of the reader. There was but
one witness in regard to the conduct of Colonel Bliss,, and his
testimony -was, as expressed m his own words, that " Colonel
Bliss remained with the last regiment of his brigade and did
not go forward at all to " his " knowledge." The testimony in
regard to General Willcox's want of promptness was of the
most general character and related to the crowded condition of
all the troops in and about the crater — no mention being made
of any neglect on the part of General Willcox himself.
From a careful examination of the testimony and a consider-
ation of its ex parte character, from the partial constitution of the
court, and the circumstances connected with the subject of its
inquiry, the fairest conclusion to be reached is, that its "opin-
ion " is of little authority. On one point, indeed, the court
may be considered to have formed an equitable judgment. That
is its intimation of the want of a competent head upon the im-
mediate scene of action. General Burnside was not permitted
to exercise the " prerogative " of the commanding general of
the army — had even been rebuked upon the mere suspicion that
he had any design to. do so — and General Meade fought the
battle by telegraph, all the while, to use his own words, "grop-
ing; in the dark from the commencement of the attack." He
might as well have been twenty miles away. When it was
suggested by General Warren, he refused to go forward where
he could see and know what was doing in the front. His rea-
son for declining was, that his position had been taken and was
within telegraphic communication of all the corps, and there-
fore, there was no necessity for going to the front. Why not
then have remained at his own headquarters instead of visiting
460 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Decembek,
those of the Ninth Corps? Such a reason could avail in no
way to excuse his fighting a battle, without seeing a single
soldier who was engaged. Did ever a great captain direct an
action so ?
The Committee on the Conduct of the War also made an in-
vestigation and report concerning this unfortunate transaction.
The committee met, at different times, from December 17th,
1864, to January 16th, 1865. The principal witnesses who
had been before the court of inquiry were also examined by
the committee. Besides these, Lieutenant Colonels Loring and
Van Buren, of General Burnside's staff, and Lieutenant Colonel
Pleasants added their testimony. The evidence was more com-
plete and clear than that offered before the court. The officers
expressed their opinions with greater freedom, and the ques-
tions which were put by the committee were more thorough
and searching in their character. General Meade's testimony,
which has already been commented upon, was somewhat con-
tradictory to itself in different parts. General Grant's evi-
dence contained a very remarkable admission. He said, "I
came to the south side of the river before the explosion took
place, and remained with General Meade until probably a half
or three-quarters of an hour after the springing of the mine.
I then rode down to front ; that is, I rode down as far as I
could on horseback, and went through to the front on foot. I
there found that we had lost the opportunity which had been
given us." This statement deserves something more than a
passing consideration. General Grant, by his own showing,
must have been at the front as early as six o'clock. At that
time, he considered that the opportunity had passed. He had
the supreme control. The query now arises, Why did he not
order the troops to be withdrawn ? That would seem to have
been his imperative duty. Yet the fact remains that the troops
were permitted to go forward under General Meade's orders,
to crowd into the crater, and to remain there at least three
hours subsequent to the time when, in General Grant's judg-
ment, the opportunity of victory was lost. General Grant was
1864.] INQUIRY AND INVESTIGATION. 461
especially severe upon General Ledlie, whom he was disposed to
consider mostly answerable for the failure. Pie blamed himself
for allowing General Burnside to put General Ledlie in charge
of the assaulting column. It is evident from his testimony and
from that of General Meade, that the subject of employing the
colored troops to lead the attaek was not properly presented to
his mind. In one breath he approves General Meade's order,
and in another he declares that the attack would probably have
succeeded, if made by the colored division.
General Warren gave it as his opinion that " there should
have been two independent columns, to. have rushed in imme-
diately after the explosion of the mine, and to have swept down
the enemy's lines right and left, clearing away all his artillery
and infantry by attacking in the flank and rear. This would
have allowed the main column to have followed on to the main
crest rapidly and without molestation." The failure was caused
by the delay of the attacking column to advance to the Cem-
etery hill. The testimony before the committee, as well as
that before the court, was positive and clear in regard to Genr
eral Burnside's repeated directions to his division commanders
to send their troops forward to the crest. He evidently did all
that could be done, except leading them in person beyond the
crater. That was a task which he could hardly have been ex-
pected by any one to perform.
The committee, after a review of the testimony, and a careful
recital of the facts, express their opinion in decisive terms.
" In conclusion," they say, " the cause of the disastrous result
of the assault of the 30th of July last is mainly attributable to
the fact, that the plans and suggestions of the general who had
devoted his attention for so long a time to the subject, who had
carried out to so successful completion the project of mining
the enemy's works, and who had carefully selected and drilled
his troops, for the purpose of securing whatever advantages
might be attainable from the explosion of the mine, should
have been so entirely disregarded by a general who had evinced
no faith in the successful prosecution of that work, had aided
462 LAST YEAR OP THE REBELLION. [Feb., 1863.
it by no countenance or open approval, and had assumed the
entire direction and control only when it was completed, and
the time had come for reaping any advantage that might be
derived from it." This report was submitted to the Senate on
the 6th of February, 1865, and wa's ordered to be printed.
With its conclusions, rather than with the opinion of the court
of inquiry, a fair and impartial mind will be likely to agree.
Aug., 1864.] BEGINNING OF THE END. 463
CHAPTER VII.
THE BEGINNING OF THE END.
FOE the next few weeks after the explosion of the mine
the two opposing armies in front of Petersburg lay in
comparative quiet. General Lee had detached a force in the
early part of July to make a diversion by way of the Shenan-
doah valley upon Maryland. To meet and counteract this
movement General Grant despatched the sixth corps from the
Army of the Potomac to Washington and its neighborhood.
The ninteenth corps, opportunely arriving from the South, was
also sent in that direction. On the 7th of August, General
Sheridan was appointed to the command of the forces in that
quarter and soon afterwards inaugurated a very brilliant cam-
paign in the Shenandoah valley, the details of which do not
properly come within the province of this narrative.
On the 13th of August General Burnside was granted leave
of absence from the Ninth Corps, and immediately left the army
for his home in Providence. He was not again called into
active service during the continuance of the war. Mr. Lin-
coln refused to accept his resignation, awaiting some oppor-
tunity for sending him again into the field. Immediately be-
fore the accession of Mr. Johnson to the presidential chair the
resignation was once more tendered and was accepted by the
new President on the 15th of April. After the elose of the war,
General Burnside engaged in business in New York and at the
West. In the spring of 1866, the people of Rhode Island de-
manded an opportunity of expressing their approval of the
464 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [1866.
course of their favorite soldier. On the 30th of March Gene-
ral Burnside was nominated, and on the 4th of April was
elected, Governor of Ehode Island. On the 29th of May he
was inaugurated into his high office at Newport, amid a more
general and enthusiastic expression of public feeling than had
ever been observed in the State.
When General Burnside left the Ninth Corps he carried with
him the esteem and affection of every officer and soldier in its
ranks. It has been a source of extreme gratification to the
writer of this volume during its preparation, that all the letters
which have been received from the members of the Corps have
contained the warmest expressions of affectionate esteem for
their former commander. " I hope," writes one, " you will not
fail to speak of the love and respect as well as confidence enter-
tained towards General Burnside by all his command. Your
book will not be a complete history of the Corps until this is
done." This is the uniform tenor of every communication. It
is a grateful testimony to the impression which General Burn-
side's worth of character has made upon all who have been
associated with him. There have indeed been those who have
attempted to decry and malign him. No man can escape de-
traction. Professional jealousy will always point the shafts of
calumny, but from the true and faithful man, armored with a
pui'e conscience and faithfulness to duty, they fall harmless.
He who directs them receives the greatest injury. They al-
ways recoil upon the hand from which they were sent. He
who wishes to detract from a fair and well earned fame, proves
himself to be deficient in true nobility of character, and incapable
of appreciating it when manifested by another. A generous
nature is never unwilling to acknowledge the merit even of a
rival.
General Burnside left the Corps in good hands. General
Parke succeeded to the command and retained it until the close
of the war, winning for himself great distinction as a brave and
able officer. Immediately after the battle of July 30th, Gene-
ral Ledlie was relieved from the command of the first division
1864.] BEGINNING OF THE END. 465
and General White was appointed in his stead.* Generals
Willcox and Potter had earned their brevets of Major General
by their faithful service during the campaign, and were accord-
ingly promoted, to date from the 1st of August. General
Grant, in his movements to envelope the enemy's defences)
threw portions of his army, at one time to the north of the
James, at another to the south of Petersburg, Step by step
during the subsequent months, he graduallyj^.tended his lines
in both directions. Every movement met with strenuous resis-
tance, and it was only by dint of hard fighting that any im-
portant advantage was gained. The Ninth Corps participated
in some of the movements towards the south which had for
their object the seizure of the enemy's main line of railroad
communication.
On the 18th of August the fifth corps,«which was posted in
our lines on the left of the Ninth, broke camp and marched to-
wards the Weldon railroad, The Ninth Corps moved to the
left and held the vacated position of the fifth. The eighteenth
corps moved down to the old lines of the Ninth. The advance
of the" fifth corps struck the Weldon railroad about eight
o'clock in the morning at Six-mile Station, and immediately
set to work to destroy the track. The remainder of the corps
moved to the right for two or three miles and took position to
protect the working parties. At noon the enemy appeared and
»made a very spirited attack, in which our troops were severely
handled. During the night and following day the line was
strengthened, but on the 19th the enemy became so menacing
in his demonstrations, that reinforcements were needed. Gen-
eral Parke sent the divisions of Generals White, Potter and
Willcox to the assistance of General Warren. General Will-
cox arrived first upon the ground and was posted upon the
right of the line. At four o'clock in the afternoon the enemy
under General A. P Hill made a furious charge. General Ma-
hone's division was directed upon General tWillcox's command.
*General Ledlie resigned on the lGth of January, 1865. General White re*
signed November 19, 1864.
59
466 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [AUGUST,
General Hartranft's brigade was formed upon the right and
Colonel Humphrey's on the left. They steadily held their
ground and beat back every attempt to break their lines. The
fifth corps, however, was not so fortunate, and General Craw-
ford's division suffered a severe loss. Our centre was in danger
of giving way, when General Potter and General White arrived
most opportunely on the ground. Their troops had had a most
wearisome march;, but were immediately formed, charged the
enemy and restored the battle. The presence of the Ninth
Corps at once decided the conflict in our favor, and the enemy
was repulsed. The Corps captured two hundred prisoners and
a color. The position was secured and strengthened during
the night. The Ninth Corps occupied the line extending from
the fifth corps on the Weldon railroad to the left of the second
corps near the Jerusalem plank road. The ground thus gal-
lantly wrested from the foe was intrenched and became a part
of our defences. But the enemy was unwilling to rest easy under
the loss which he had suffered. On the 21st he came down
upon our lines and attacked with renewed vigor, charging
nearly up to the breastworks. Once and again he advanced
only to be repulsed with great slaughter. It was a desperate
contest and a decided victory for our troops. General Potter's
division participated in this brilliant defence. The losses in
the Corps on these two days of fighting amounted to about five
hundred, in killed, wounded and missing. On the 27th the"
fourth division which had been left in the old lines was moved
to the left, joined the command and was efficiently engaged in
constructing redoubts, slashing timber and otherwise strength-
ening the works.
The arduous duties which had fallen upon the first division,
had reduced the numbers of this gallant body of men to such
an extent, as to make a reorganization of the Corps desirable.
Scarcely a moiety of the officers and men remained in those
regiments which had left Annapolis with full ranks. They
had borne an honorable part in every action since the opening
of the campaign, and had left on every battle field the evidences
1884.] BEGINNING OF THE END. 467
of their heroic self-sacrifice. It now became necessary to merge
the troops of the first division with those of the second and
third. The troops were divided but the name was retained.
General White was relieved, and General Willcox was placed
in command of the first division and General Potter in com-
mand of the second as thus compacted. The colored troops
formed the third division and retained their organization.
The month of September passed quietly away. The Ninth
Corps had the opportunity of rest. No • severer duty was re-
quired than the strengthening of the positions already gained.
Towards the close of the month there were indications of more
active service. A further prolongation of our lines to the
left had been determined upon, and the Ninth Corps was des-
tined to take part in the movement. On the 28th the first and
second divisions were massed in preparation for the advance,
and on the 30th the troops moved out of their encampment.
General Parke was to cooperate with General Warren in an
endeavor to secure the intersection of the Poplar Spring and
Squirrel Level roads. When that point was gained, the com-
mand was to open a road across a swamp in the rear to the
vicinity of the Pegram estate below the Poplar Spring church.
General Warren came in contact with the enemy about noon
near Peebles' farm. The rebel forces were posted in a strong
position on a ridge of a range of hills. General Charles Grif-
fin's division made a gallant attack, forced the lines and cap-
tured one gun and a small number of prisoners.
The enemy retired to an intrenched position about half a mile
in the rear of his former line. General Parke moved up to the
support of General Warren and pressing beyond the Peebles
farm, marched through a belt of timber and came out in a large
clearing in which stood the Pegram house. General Potter's
division moved beyond the house, entered the timber and at-
tempted to advance up the acclivity upon which- the enemy
was posted. General S. G. Griffin's brigade made the attack,
but was met by a counter charge in superior numbers. The
enemy's line overlapped our own, broke in between the Ninth
468 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Sbptbmbee,
Corps and the fifth, threw General Potter's line into confusion
and swept from the field a thousand prisoners or more. At one
time it seemed as though the entire division would be broken
in pieces ; but the steadiness, with which the 7th Ehode Island,
under the command of Brevet Colonel Daniels, held the left
flank, prevented such a disaster and aided General Potter in
reestablishing his disordered ranks. General Willcox's division,
promptly coming up in support, enabled the first division to
rally and reform. At this critical moment, General Charles
Griffin's division was hurried forward promptly, attacked and
completely stopped the advancing foe. Night coming on put
an end to the engagement. The Ninth Corps moved to the
line of works which had been captured from the enemy at the
Peebles farm. The right connected with the fifth corps ; the
left was refused covering the Squirrel Level road. This position
was intrenched and held. The fruit of the day's operation was
an extension of our lines for a distance of about three miles be-
yond the Weldon railroad. The casualties of the Ninth Corps
were sixty-seven killed, four hundred and eighteen wounded,
and one thousand five hundred and nine missing — much the
larger portion of which fell upon General Potter's division.
Towards niglft a severe rain-storm set in and continued through
the subsequent day. In front of the Ninth Corps all was quiet,
but the fifth was attacked in the morning; and as;ain in the after-
noon. In both instances the enemy was signally repulsed with
great loss.
On the 2d of October a reconnaissance was made by the
second and Ninth Obrps. The enemy was found in force cov-
ering the Boydton plank road. Our intrenched line was re-
turned running through the Pegram farm. On the 4th Gene-
ral Ferrero's division was moved up and joined the Corps. By
the able and willing help of the colored troops the work of
intrenchment was pressed with renewed vigor. Two redoubts
were thrown up on the front line, three on the flank, and two on
the rear with strong infantry parapet connections and heavy
slashing in front. Nothing more important than the usual pick-
1864.1 BEGINNING OF THE END. 469
et firing took place for several days, but on the 8th, a demon-
stration was made upon the Squirrel Level road by two brig-
ades of the first division, under the personal direction of Gen-
eral Willcox. The enemy was found at all points in front and
on the alert. The advanced picket line was established and Gen-
eral Willcox returned. The affair cost the Corps a loss of three
killed and thirteen wounded. In these operations, General
Parke ascertained that the morale of the command was suffer-
ing, and its efficiency was reduced by the presence of conscripts,
substitutes and "bounty jumpers." The veterans in every en-
gagement added to their former fame, but many of the new
recruits were found sadly deficient in the qualities of the sol-
dier. Notwithstanding this unfavorable circnmstance, the
Corps performed a very creditable work in the engagements
upon the extreme left of the army.
The month of October was occupied in strengthening the
position which we had gained upon the left. The gain was
permanent. Our forces could not indeed dislodge the enemy
from his strong ^position along the Boydton plank road, but
they established their lines within a mile and a half of it, and
within three miles of the South side railroad. The brilliant
operations of General Sheridan in the Shenandoah Valley gave
fresh encouragement to the army in front of Petersburg. Gen-
eral Grant determined to make another effort against the ene-
my's works upon our left. It was known that the line of
Hatcher's run was fortified, but General Grant hoped that the
defences might be turned. The movement by the flank was
entrusted to General Hancock. Meanwhile, the Ninth and
the fifth corps were. to make demonstrations in front. The
Ninth Corps was in position on the extreme»left of the army,
holding the line through the Pegram farm, refusing on the left
flank and then returning on the rear. On the 27th, General
Willcox moved out his division at three and a half o'clock in
the morning. General Ferrero's division followed immediately,
and General Potter's brought up the rear. By daylight, the en-
tire corps was marching quickly down the Squirrel Level road.
470 LAST YEAR OP THE REBELLION. [Octobee,
Colonel Cutcheon's brigade was sent forward in advance, with
the design of capturing the enemy's videttes, and, if possible,
of surprising the forces covering the Boydton road. Both de-
signs failed ; the first by a premature discharge of a musket,
which alarmed the enemy's outposts, and the second by the
vigilance of the rebel troops.
The works in front of Hatcher's run were found to be strongly
constructed, and protected with abatis and slashed timber.
The Ninth Corps was deployed, with General Willcox's divi-
sion on the left, General Ferrero's in the centre, and General
Potter on the right and in support. General Willcox formed
his division with Colonel Cutcheon's brigade in the centre, and
the brigades of Generals Hartranft and McLaughlin on the
flank. General Ferrero formed his division with Colonel
Bates's brigade on the left and Colonel KusselPs on the right.
In front, were thick woods, with a heavy undergrowth.
Through these General Ferrero advanced, driving in the ene-
my's skirmishers, until within one hundred yards of the rebel
works. There the fallen timber and the abatis were impedi-
ments too difficult to overcome. General Ferrero intrenched
and held his ground. General Willcox found no opportunity of
piercing the enemy's line. Nothing was to be done except to
intrench in turn. The object to be accomplished was to oc-
cupy the attention of the foe while General Hancock was
to make a serious attack ; but the enemy made a counter at-
tack, and for a time there was some hard^ighting with doubt-
ful results. Both parties finally gave up the contest, with but
little advantage to either. A few flags and prisoners were
taken on both sides. Our troops held the position through the
night of the 27th» but on the morning of the 28th, they received
orders from headquarters to withdraw to the former lines.
They retired, closely followed by the enemy, without material
loss. When within a mile of its encampment, the Ninth Corps
formed in line of battle, and the divisions retired in that order,
one through the other. The first division formed in line while
the second and third passed through. The Corps was all in by
1864.] BEGINNING OF THE END. 471
six o'clock in the evening, having suffered a loss of eight killed,
one hundred and twenty-seven wounded, and fourteen missing.
This movement closed the operations on the left, so far as
the Ninth Corps was concerned. Early in December, the
troops returned to the front of Petersburg. The Ninth Corps
held the right of the line of the army, reaching from the Ap-
pomattox to battery twenty-four. GeneraJ Willcox's division
occupied the right, General Griffin's brigade the left of the
line, including Fort Sedgwick- — called by the soldiers Fort
Hell — Forts Davis and Hayes and the battery. Through the
winter, the Corps remained in this position, occasionally detach-
ing a brigade or division in support of movements made by
other corps. Some changes also took place in the organiza-
tion. Early in December, it was decided by the military au-
thorities to detach the colored troops from the different corps
in which they had previously served, and organize a new corps,
the twenty-fifth. The colored division of the Ninth was ac-
cordingly separated from the command. It was moved down
to Bermuda Hundred, and General Ferrero was placed in
charge of the defences of that point. The colored troops had
done a faithful service, and would doubtless h'ave accomplished
more had they been permitted. But the old army officers did
not in all cases take kindly to them. General Burnside had
been very favorably disposed to them from the start, and Gen-
eral Parke agreed with his friend and chief. But it has already
been seen how chary General Meade had been in giving them
any more conspicuous service than the guarding of the trains,
the digging of intrenchments, and the hewing down of the for-
ests. But the negroes wrought well, drew commendation even
from reluctant lips, and won promotion for their officers. Gen-
eral Ferrero, no less from his own merit than from the good
conduct of his command, received the brevet of Major General,
to date from the 2d of December, 1864.
A considerable number of Pennsylvania troops, enlisted for
one year's service, arrived in camp about the 1st of December,
and took the place of the colored soldiers. Six regiments of
472 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Dec, 1864.
infantry were organized as the third division, and General
Hartranft was assigned to the command. They had the op-
portunity, before their term of enlistment expired, of seeing
some hard and honorable service, and of bearing a distinguished
part in the closing scenes of the strife. General Hartranft was
too active a soldier to allow his command to remain idle when
any work was to be^ done.
On the 6th of December, General Warren started on a
reconnaissance to the Weldon railroad beyond Nottoway Court
House, which was effectual in destroying a large portion of
the track as far as Hicksford. On the 10th, General Potter's
division was sent down to Nottoway Court House to reenforce
General Warren and assist his return. The weather was ex-
tremely cold, the snow and sleet filled the air and covered the
ground, and the troops endured much hardship in marching
and bivouacking beneath the inclement skies. General War-
ren achieved considerable success in his movement, but his
command was subjected to great and painful exposure. The
appearance of General Potter's division was a welcome sight
to the weary men. On the hither side of the Nottoway river
the junction was made during the afternoon of the 11th, and
on the 12th, the entire force returned to camp.
The routine of the siege was broken by a singular occur-
rence. During the early part of the winter, several attempts
were made to bring the two contending parties together for
purposes of negotiation. In these transactions, Mr. F. P Blair,
senior, was prominent, and so successful was he in his repre-
sentations to the insurgent government, as to induce Mr. Davis
to send commissioners from Richmond, to treat with our au-
thorities upon the subject of a cessation of hostilities. On Sun-
day morning, January 29th, 1865, the pickets in front of the
Ninth Corps reported that a flag of truce was flying on the
enemy's works. The fact was communicated to Colonel Samuel
Harriman, commanding the first brigade of the first division, and
by him to General Willcox who was then in command of the
Corps. Request was made through the flag for permission to
JAN., 1865.] BEGINNING OF THE END. 473
Messrs. A. H. Stephens, R. M. T. Hunter, and J. A. Camp-
bell to pass through the lines. General Grant at once granted
the favor, and sent up an aide to accompany the commissioners
to City Point. Colonel Harriman, Major Lydig of General
Parke's staff, and Captain Brackett of General Willcox's staff,
courteously received the visitors from Richmond, and attended
them to General Grant's headquarters. They remained as
guests of General Grant until the 30th, when they had a long
conference with Mr. Lincoln and Mr. Seward on board a steam-
boat in Hampton Roads. The interview, however, had but
one result, namely : — to assure the rebel authorities that no
peace was possible except upon the condition of submission.
The commissioners returned as quietly as they came, and made
their report. Their visit had the effect upon the soldiers of
causing the belief, that the enemy was becoming less sanguine
of success, and more disposed to perceive that the defeat of his
cause was drawing nigh.
On the 5th of February, 1865, General Hartranft, with the
third division, supported a movement made by General Hum-
phreys, with the fifth and sixth corps, towards Hatcher's run.
The command left camp at four o'clock in the afternoon, and
reached General Humphreys's position on the Vaughan road
at eight o'clock, without a straggler. General Hartranft was
posted on the right of the second corps, and intrenched in the
night, throwing up one thousand yards of rifle pits. On the
next day, the 200th Pennsylvania, under the command of Lieu-
tenant Colonel McCall, made a reconnaissance and found the
enemy strongly posted. Considerable fighting took place in
front of the fifth and sixth corps, but General Hartranft's com-
mand was not brought into the action. The operation was de-
signed to dispossess the enemy of his position near the Boydton
plank road, and nearly the entire' army was engaged in the .at-
tempt. General Meade was at one time upon the ground. But
the movement failed, and on the 10th, the troops returned to
their former positions.
For gallant and meritorious conduct during the stirring scenes
60
474 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [March,
through which the Corps had passed, many of its officers were
complimented with promotion to brevet rank. Among these
were Colonels Christ, Curtin, Humphrey, McLaughlin of the
57th Massachusetts, and Blackman of the 27th colored troops,
who were advanced to the grade of brevet Brigadier General.
Several gentlemen of the staff were also recognized as worthy
of promotion. Captain Eoemer, of the artillery, was brevetted
Major.
The Ninth Corps retained its place on the right of the army
until the final assault. Through the autumn and winter,
although it was not called to the severe service in which
some other portions of the army were engaged, it yet performed
all required duties with promptness and fidelity. Our soldiers
were subjected to constant annoyance from the enemy's sharp-
shooters, and skirmishing took place almost daily. Artillery
duels were also frequent. The neighborhood of " Fort Hell "
was especially hot, and appeared to be the object of most spiteful
attack. The 7th Rhode Island formed a part of the garrison
of the fort, and Colonel Daniels was at one time in command.
Up to the 1st of December, 1864, the casualties of the Corps
amounted to over sixteen thousand, a sufficient attestation of the
bravery and self-sacrifice with which its career was everywhere
and always- marked. On every scene, the well-tried courage
of the officers and men had been conspicuous. As the fate of
the rebellion approached, the Corps prepared to take its part in
the decisive, final struggle. Faithfully and well had its former
work been done. It continued faithful unto the end, and won
the illustrious prize of honorable and unwearied service.
1865.J CLOSING SCENES. 475
CHAPTER VII
THE CLOSING SCENES
THE opening of the spring was understood by all to be the
signal for entering upon the closing struggle of the
war. The rebel government itself had become somewhat dis-
couraged, and General Lee had already intimated, his opinion
of the hopelessness of continuing the strife. The magnificent
campaign of General Sherman had demonstrated the inherent
weakness of the " Southern Confederacy." The brilliant ope-
rations of General Terry and Admiral Porter, which resulted
in the capture of Fort Fisher, on the 15th of January, and the
subsequent occupation of Wilmington, had their effect upon
the counsels of the insurgent government. The interview of
the peace commissioners from Richmond, with the President and
Mr. Seward at Hampton Roads, was a virtual confession of
weakness. Yet the enemy still showed a resolute front, and,
as subsequent events proved, still contemplated desperate
measures. But it was evident on all sides that the critical mo-
ment was drawing near. There might be other attempts on
the part of the enemy to avert the long-threatened blow. Pos-
sibly he might deliver some heavy blows himself; but every
struggle which he should make was felt to be but the expiring
throes of a cause, to which only despair could give a momentary
strength, and the certainty of defeat a resolution to die with
firmness.
During the month of March, as through the preceding month,
the Ninth Corps occupied the right of the intrenchments, ex-
tending from the Appomattox to Fort Howard, a distance of
seven miles. General Willcox's division occupied the line from
476 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [MAECH,
the Appomattox to Fort Meikle. General Potter's division
extended from Fort Meikle to Fort Howard. General Hart-
ranft's division was posted in the rear, in reserve. The in-
trenchments held by General Willcox and General Curtin's
brigade of General Potter's division were those which had
originally been taken from the enemy, and we're in very close
proximity to the opposing lines. The works were necessarily
somewhat defective. Especially was this the case with Fort
Stedman. This work was situated at the point where our line
crossed Prince George Court House road. It was a small
earthwork without bastions, immediately adjoining battery
number ten. It was not a compactly built work in the first
place, and .the frosts and rains of winter had weakened it con-
siderably. Yet the nearness to the enemy prevented even the
slightest repairs, except in the most stealthy manner. The
ground in the rear of the fort was nearly as high as the parapet
itself. The enemy's line was distant only about one hundred
and fifty yards. Our own picket line ran about one-third of
this distance from the fortified front. This portion of our de-
fences was held by the third brigade of the first division, under
General N. B. McLaughlin.
At four o'clock on the morning of the 25th of March, the
picket line was visited by the officer on duty. The men were
found to be alert, and no signs of an enemy were visible. Gen-
eral Grant, during the winter, had allowed deserters to come
into our lines with arms. Squads of men, taking advantage of
this permission, appeared soon after the visit of the officer, stole
quietly in with the pretence, of being deserters, surprised our
pickets and gained possession of the picket posts. The line
was overpowered in a moment, and almost without resistance.
Immediately following these detached parties, was a strong
storming force of picked men, and behind these were three
heavy columns of the enemy. It was General Gordon's corps,
supported by General Bushrod Johnson's division. The guard
in the trenches attempted to check the progress of the attack-
ing column, but was overborne at once, and our main line
1865.] Closing scenes. 477
was broken between batteries nine and ten. The assaulting
force turned to the right and left, with the intention of sweep-
ing away our troops. The right column soon gained battery
ten, which was open in the rear, thus acquiring the great ad-
vantage of a close attack on Fort Stedman. The garrison,
consisting of a battalion of the L4th New York heavy artil-
lery, under Major Randall, resisted with the utmost spirit, but,
being attacked on all sides, was soon overpowered, and most
of the men were captured. Forthwith the guns of the battery
and fort were turned upon our troops. The enemy pushed on
towards Fort Haskell, driving out the troops in battery eleven.
The day had not yet brightened, and it was almost im-
possible in the dim twilight to distinguish between friend
and foe. General McLaughlin, aroused by the tumult, en-
deavored to rally and form his brigade. Passing on down the
line, he ordered mortar battery twelve to open upon the enemy.
At the same time, the 59th Massachusetts was formed, made a
gallant charge upon battery eleven, and recaptured the work.
General McLaughlin went forward to Fort Stedman, and was
at once seized by the enemy. General Parke, immediately on
receiving intelligence of the enemy's movement, ordered Gen-
eral Willcox to form the remainder of his division for resist-
ance, and General Hartranft. to concentrate his right brigade
to reenforce the imperilled troops. General Tidball, chief of
artillery, was directed to post his batteries on the hills in rear
of the point attacked. General Hartranft concentrated his
whole division with great promptness, attacked the advancing
enemy, and effectually checked his further progress.
The left column proceeded along the line to battery nine,
attacked the 57th Massachusetts, and drove the men from the
trenches. It next struck the left of the 2d Michigan, and
threw it into confusion. The regiment, however, soon rallied,
and stoutly resisted the attack till reinforcements came up,
when the advance of the enemy was stopped. A line was
formed of Colonel Ely's brigade, perpendicular to the intrench-
ments, the right resting near battery nine. By the assistance
478 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Mabch,
of batteries nine and five and Fort McGilvery a heavy assault
which the enemy made on battery nine was repulsed, and the
attacking column forced back. Foiled in the attempt to sweep
our lines in this direction, and to gain possession of the railroad
to City Point, the assaulting force withdrew to the rear of
Fort Stedman. Here it met once more the column which
had gone up to the right, and which had been equally unfortu-
nate. After their temporary surprise, the garrisons of batte-
ries eleven and twelve — the 29th Massachusetts and the 100th
Pennsylvania — rallied, and, uniting with Colonel Harriman's
brigade of General Willcox's division, formed a second line
perpendicular to the intrenchments, its left resting near Fort
Haskell, its right connecting with General Hartranft's division.
By this rapid and skilful disposition, the enemy was not only
brought to a complete stop in both directions, but was also
forced back, enclosed and subjected to a destructive fire in front
and on both flanks. The only works which he now held were
Fort Stedman and battery ten, but his position there was com-
manded by our guns from Fort Haskell. He made repeated
attempts upon the latter work, in order to secure an uninter-
rupted line of retreat, but was in every case steadily and
bloodily repulsed. " At half-past seven o'clock, the position
of affairs was thus : Batteries eleven and twelve had been re-
captured, a cordon of troops, consisting of Hartranft's division
with regiments belonging to McLaughlin's and Ely's brigades,
was formed around Fort Stedman and battery ten, into which
the enemy was forced. There he was exposed to a concen-
trated fire from all the artillery in position bearing on these
points and the reserve batteries in the rear."*
General Hartranft was now ordered to advance his troops
and retake the line. The 211th Pennsylvania was selected to
advance directly upon the fort, in order to occupy the atten-
tion of the enemy while the remainder of the command was to
rush in on either flank. A large portion of these troops had
General Parke's Report.
1865.] CLOSING SCENES. 479
never before been under fire in a pitched battle, but nothing
could exceed the fearless bearing with which they made the
assault. At fifteen minutes before eight, the attack was made
in the finest style. The enemy's resistance was broken, the
troops charged over the works, and, in a moment, Fort Sted-
man and the battery were recaptured and the enemy compelled
to ask for quarter. The cross fire from our batteries prevented
retreat, except with great difficulty. A large portion of the
entire storming column, which had come out from the opposing
lines eager and hopeful of triumph, was now obliged to surren-
der. One thousand nine hundred and forty-nine prisoners,
seventy-one of whom were officers, nine stands of colors, and a
large number of small arms were the fruits of this brilliant ex-
ploit. Our lines were at once reoccupied, and all damages
repaired. Our losses were about one thousand killed, wounded
and missing.
General Hartranft, who was in immediate command of the
troops engaged, managed the affair with great skill, and won
additional renown. " Too much credit," said General Parke,
" cannot be given him." By his promptitude and ability in
rallying his troops, in making his dispositions, and in conduct-
ing the final assault, he changed what threatened to be a great
disaster into a glorious success. It was as decisive in its way
as General Sheridan's splendid achievement at Cedar Creek.
Whatever plan General Lee may have devised for a subsequent
movement was completely thwarted. The Army of the Po-
tomac was saved from the danger of entire defeat and ruin.
The presence of mind and the rapidity of execution which dis-
tinguished General Hartranft in these trying circumstances,
won for him the brevet of Major General. *Generals Parke,
Meade, and Grant, the Secretary of War and the President
were equally hearty in the expression of their commendation,
and the promotion was immediately made. No honor during
the war was more worthily bestowed or more bravely won.
It happened curiously enough, that General Parke was in
command of the entire Army of the Potomac at the time of the
480 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Makch,
attack on Fort Stedman, although he was not at first aware of
the fact. At half past five o'clock, he reported the intelligence
of the enemy's appearance and action to head-quarters. He re-
ceived no reply to his despatch. Four successive times did he
send the communication without a response, until ten minutes
past six, when an answer came from the telegraph operator :
" General Meade is not here and the command devolves on you."
The commanding general had yielded his " prerogative " with-
out intimating to his second in command, that the mantle of
authority had fallen from his shoulders. General Meade had
given no notice of his absence, and General Parke found him-
self bearing an unexpected burden of duty. He immediately
despatched couriers to City Point and, meanwhile, ordered
Generals Wright and Warren to move troops towards the po-
sition which the enemy had assailed. He had already received
cordial tenders of assistance from his brother officers. The
corps commanders were even anxious and eager to attack the
enemy, in turn, along the whole line. They would have been
glad to have fought a battle under the direction of General
ParUe, without any intervention of General Meade. There
was every prospect of winning a great victory, so far as the
judgment of these officers could determine. But General Parke
was not willing to take the responsibility of ordering an attack
while he was accidentally in command. He had too much self-
control to allow himself to be governed by the suggestions of
personal ambition, and rejected the opportunity of securing a
mere personal glory, through the negligence of his chief. It
was an instance of self-command which was very honorable to
General Parke. General Wheaton's division of the sixth corps
came down to the neighborhood of the points attacked, and
stood in readiness to afford any required aid, but General Hart-
ranft was fully competent to do the needed work alone. Im-
mediately after the line was reoccupied, telegraphic communi-
cation with head-quarters was renewed. General Meade had
now returned to the army and at once sent up orders, that
no attack upon the enemy was to be made. The remainder of
"'y^'llh'iii'/'ln^^'^"".'"^
b)
f^j ^J
5
line,
y
'/'Ml-\"C- r- P3 "•
w --r ~*.
3
5 «=
1865.] CLOSING SCENES. 481
the day passed in quiet in front of the Ninth Corps. On the
left of our line there was some severe fighting, resulting in a
loss to the enemy of nearly a thousand prisoners and an equal
number of killed and wounded, for which he had previously
gained no compensative advantage.
General Meade, on the 27th, issued a congratulatory order,
in which he spoke in complimentary terms of the promptness of
General Parke, " the firm bearing of the troops of the Ninth
Corps in the adjacent positions of the line held by the enemy,
and the conspicuous gallantry of the third division, together
with the energy and skill displayed by General Hartranffc."
He had at first reflected severely upon " the want of vigilance
of the third brigade of the first division." But on subsequent
information, he was convinced that he had spoken wrongly and
hastily, and therefore cancelled the order. It was said by
some that the enemy contemplated making an attack upon Fort
Sedgwick, but our line there was too strongly guarded. He
therefore tried the experiment further down towards the river.
Whether this was so or not, the movement was skilfully made
and nearly proved a success. Under the orders that were
given from headquarters, respecting the reception of deserters,
it was possible at almost any point, and the wonder is that it
was not tried before.
No further opportunity for such a surprise occurred. The
enemy had not won the victory which he had hoped. Our
troops were put more vigilantly on their guard, and prepared
with greater eagerness for the decisive movement which every
one felt to be momentarily approaching. Every indication now
pointed to General Lee's speedy retreat from Petersburg and
Eichmond. General Grant prepared his army to strike
the final blow before his enemy could escape. General
Sheridan, with his cavalry, was hurried to the extreme left,
and the entire Army of the Potomac, on the 27th of March,
was ordered to be ready to move at a moment's notice. On
the 29th, the march commenced. General Sheridan had the
advance. General Warren's corps followed, with General
61
482 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION. [MARCH,
Humphreys in support. The sixth and Ninth Corps held the
lines in front of Petersburg, and portions of the Army of the
James were brought from the north side of the river to aid in
the contemplated attack. It is not needful to follow the mag-
nificent rnano2UYres and brilliant fighting which, for the next
few days, proved to General Lee that the hour of his defeat
had come. Still, until the last moment, he tenaciously held
upon his fortified positions at Petersburg and Eichmond. Gen-
eral Grant found it necessary to attack in front as well as on
the flank.
The enemy's line, from the Appomattox to the front of Fort
Sedgwick, was the old interior line which had been so often
attacked in vain. The line held by the Ninth Corps extended
as far as Fort Davis, and fronted the enemy's strong position.
On the 30th of March, General Parke received orders to assault
on the next morning at four o'clock. The point of attack was
left to his discretion. The front of Fort Sedgwick was thought
to be the most available for the attempt. The divisions of
Generals Potter and Hartranft were concentrated in rear of the
fort, ready for the movement. The assault, however, was sus-
pended, by order of General Meade. The operations on the
left had not been developed sufficiently to insure success. The
troops were therefore ordered back to their old position. At
last the time came. On the 1st of April, orders were again
issued for attack. About ten o'clock that night our artillery
opened and our skirmishers were sent forward. General S. G.
Griffin found a weak place in front of his brigade, between
Forts Hayes and Howard, rushed in, carried the picket line, and
captured two hundred and fifty prisoners ; but, finding the
enemy's main line fully armed, again withdrew. During the
night, the troops were concentrated. General Hartranft's
division was massed in front of Fort Sedgwick. Colonel Sam-
uel Harriman's brigade of General Willcox's division, was
formed on General Hartranft's right. The 51st Pennsylvania
held the brigade line in the works. General Potter's division
was massed on General Hartranft's left, to the left of the Jeru-
1865.] CLOSING SCENES. 483
salem plank road. At three o'clock on the morning of the 2d
of April, General Parke established his headquarters at Fort
Eice. At the same time, Generals Hartranft and Potter formed
their assaulting columns. General Hartranft put the 207th
Pennsylvania in advance, and in its immediate rear the 205th,
211th and 208th Pennsylania. The 200th and 209th Pennsyl-
vania were held in reserve. Colonel Harriman's brigade was
posted on the right. General Potter formed his column with
General Griffin's brigade in advance, immediately supported
by General Curtin's. The attacking forces were very
skilfully arranged. Storming parties, pioneers with axes, and
troops equipped as engineers, and details of artillerists to work
any guns that might be captured, accompanied each column.
The plan of attack was for General Willcox to make a feint in
front of Fort Stedman, while Generals Potter and Hartranft
assaulted the enemy's works.
At four o'clock, our artillery opened along the entire line.
General Willcox promptly and vigorously pushed out his skir-
mishers, and was everywhere successful. The 51st Pennsyl-
vania, under Colonel Bolton, captured the enemy's line near
the crater. Colonel Ely's brigade carried the picket line and
two hundred yards of the main works near the Appomattox.
The enemy concentrated a considerable force upon these troops,
as was anticipated, and gave an opportunity for the columns
on the left. At half-past four, the signal was given, and the
troops designed for the main attack sprung away from their
place of formation with the greatest alacrity and enthusiasm.
Eager to avenge the repulse which they had experienced on
almost the same ground, eight months before, they charged
the enemy's line with the utmost vigor and resolution. They
were received with a storm of grape, canister and musketry,
but through the deadly tempest they advanced with an intre-
pidity which showed that the Ninth had not lost the an-
cient daring. They plunged through the ditch, tore away the
abatis, scaled the walls, swept over the parapets and carried
the works. Hartranft's column was successful in capturing
484 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Apeil,
twelve guns, a number of colors, and eight hundred prisoners.
Harriman's column made a gallant charge upon the right, and
carried all that part of the enemy's line which was known as
Miller's salient.
General Potter's division advanced upon the left, in the face
of a terrific fire, which made dreadful rents in the attacking
column. The enemy's line in the part which General Potter
assailed was heavily fortified, and it was necessary to drive him
from traverse to traverse in a hand to hand conflict. The 6th
Xew Hampshire captured a battery of four guns, and turned
them on the enemy. The 56th Massachusetts, assisted by the
5th Massachusetts battery, took and held the line of rebel
works on the Jerusalem plank road. The enemy was very te-
nacious, and fought with great resolution, but was finally
obliged to yield before the progress of our troops. For a quar-
ter of a mile, he was borne back into an interior line of works,
where he was strongly reenforced, and was enabled to check
the advancing columns. A very daring but unsuccessful at-
tempt was made to carry this inner position, in the midst of
which General Potter fell, very severely wounded. General
Griffin succeeded to the command of the division, and very
ably directed its movements for the remainder of its term of
service. For his brave and faithful conduct on this day, he
was brevetted Major General.
It was now full daylight. The operations thus far had been
very successful. The enemy's line, to the distance of four
hundred yards on each side of the Jerusalem plank road, in-
cluding several forts and redans, had been taken by our troops.
Meanwhile, the sixth, second, and portions of the twenty-
fourth and twenty-fifth corps had attacked from the left, and
succeeded in carrying a part of the opposing lines in their front,
with two thousand prisoners and at least fifteen pieces of artil-
lery. The enemy resisted strenuously, but, after an obstinate
struggle, was compelled to give way, with the loss of his com-
manding General A. P. Hill. The sixth corps particularly
distinguished itself in this day's battle. Trained under Sheri-
1865.] CLOSING SCENES. 485
dan in the Shenandoah Valley, it had caught the fearless en-
thusiasm of its leader. It now proved what brave men could
do when moving dauntlessly upon a fortified enemy. Before
the day had passed, it reached the banks of the Appomattox,
on the southwest side of Petersburg. The other assaulting
corps were equally fortunate, and, by their courage and perse-
verance, the city of Petersburg was, for the first time during
the siege, effectually invested.
The Ninth Corps, after its first successful assault, received
orders to hold on to what it had already gained. General
Parke had attacked the enemy's main line, while the other corps
had attacked another line, which might be occupied without
securing possession of the city. At eight o'clock, General
Parke was directed not to advance, unless he saw the way clear
to success. He therefore strengthened his position, with a
view to holding it against any assaulting force. The enemy
seemed disposed to recapture, if possible, the works which he
had lost. Just before eleven o'clock, he made a very deter-
mined attack, but was repulsed with heavy losses. He continued
to attack at intervals until afternoon, gaining some slight ad-
vantage. But General Lee evidently considered that his case
was hopeless. He telegraphed to Mr. Davis at Richmond,
that an evacuation of Petersburg was inevitable.
It was useless to contend against fate. General Lee, beaten
on the flank and front, prepared to abandon the position which
he had so long and skilfully defended. He still, however,
kept up a show of resistance. So threatening at one time were
the demonstrations in front of the Ninth Corps, that General
Parke was obliged to call for reinforcements. Two brigades
were sent up from City Point, and Colonel Hamblin's brigade
was ordered down from the sixth corps. At three o'clock in the
afternoon, the troops arrived from City Point, and, under the
direction of General Griffin, made a spirited attack and forced
the enemy back from the immediate front. Between four and
five o'clock, Colonel Hamblin arrived upon the ground, and
General Parke desired to renew the assault. But upon ascer-
486 LAST YEAK OF THE REBELLION. [Apeil,
taining the condition of the men, who were exhausted by twelve
hours of hard fighting, he decided simply to make his position
entirely secure. He removed the abatis to the front of the re-
versed line and connected with a cross line to that which he
originally held. Some skirmishing occurred until a late hour
of the night. The troops were enjoined to exercise the utmost
vigilance, that the slightest movement of the enemy might be
observed, and advantage taken of any inclination which he
might evince to evacuate the position.
At two o'clock on the morning of the 3d the enemy's pickets
were still out. They were doubtless withdrawn very soon
afterwards, for at four o'clock when our skirmishers advanced
they met with no resistance. The troops were immediately
put in motion and entered the city at all points. Of the Ninth
Corps, Colonel Ely's brigade was the first to pass the enemy's
works, and Colonel Ely himself. received the formal surrender
of the city. At half-past four the 1st Michigan sharpshooters
raised their flag upon the Court House and Petersburg at last
was ours ! General Willcox announced the surrender, and at
five o'clock the gratifying intelligence was communicated to
General Meade. The enemy in his retreat set fire to the bridge
across the Appomattox, but our troops succeeded in saving a
portion of the structure. General Willcox at once threw skir-
mishers over the river, and a few straggling soldiers were cap-
tured. General Willcox was placed in command of the city
with his division for garrison. General Parke, with the two
remaining divisions, was ordered, in connection with the sixth
corps, to pursue the retreating foe. The command on the 3rd
marched out as far as Sutherland's Station on the Southside
railroad, where it encamped for the night. The troops moved
at daylight on the next morning, following the sixth corps,
pressing on until late in the afternoon, when orders came to
move over to the Coxe road, to guard the rear of the pursuing
army.
From that time until the surrender of General Lee on the
9th, General Parke was engaged in scouting, and picketing
1865] CLOSING SCENE8. 487
along the railroad and well towards the south, in order to pre-
vent any hostile demonstrations which the enemy might be dis-
posed to make from that direction. At the time of the surren-
der General Parke's command extended from Farmville to
Sutherland's station. The Ninth Corps was not immediately
present when the army of Northern Virginia laid down its arms.
A few of the officers rode up and witnessed the ceremony.
The intelligence was received with the tmost joyful acclama-
tions. The soldiers were glad to know that their work of car-
nage and death were finished. Visions of homes and friends
rose before their minds. They now awaited the coming of the
day when they could lay aside the weapons of war and
resume the implements of peace. A citizen soldiery, unaccus-
tomed to scenes of deadly conflict, had learned to face death in
its frightfullest forms with calmness, and by heroic deeds, and
sublime sacrifices, had saved the Republic. The men who had
composed the Ninth Corps, drawn from fourteen different States,
were faithful representatives of the best portions of our volun-
teer army. No stain of dishonor ever sullied their fair renown,
and no stigma of shame can ever be affixed upon their bright
record.
The assassination of Mr. Lincoln caused intense feeling
throughout the army and especially among the soldiers of the
Ninth Corps to whom the President was like a personal friend.
The relations between General Burnside and Mr. Lincoln were
particularly intimate and the interest felt- in the commander was
extended to the troops. By no one more than by the President
was the Ninth Corps appreciated for its long and arduous ser-
vices. The good will was reciprocated, and the Presidential
policy was nowhere more firmly supported than among the offi-
cers and men of the Corps.
The rest of the story can be quickly told. The Corps re-
mained in the neighborhood of Sutherland's until the l'9th, when
the troops were ordered to Washington. They embarked at
City Point during the week following the 20th, and in due
time arrived at Alexandria. General Parke was assigned
488 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION. [Mat,
to the command of the district of Alexandria. On the 22d of
May the Corps marched across Long Bridge, bivouacked near
the Capitol and on the 23d participated in the grand review.
It remained encamped in the neighborhood of Washington for
the next four months, gradually disintegrating by the depar-
ture of the different regiments which had composed the com-
mand. During the trial of the conspirators against the life of
the President, General Hartranft was assigned to duty as the
guard of the prisoners. The date of final disbandment of
the Corps was the 27th of July. General Willcox' s division
was the last to be mustered out. On the 25th of July General
Willcox, who had for a time commanded the district of Wash-
ington, issued his last orders. In hearty and affectionate
words he bade his soldiers farewell. What he said of his divi-
sion might well be said of the entire Corps. The story of the
command, " various regiments of which have left the bones of
their dead to whiten battle fields in seven different States, will
form a park of your individual life hereafter," said General
Willcox to his troops. " Your families and fellow citizens will
welcome your return in peace and victory. You will carry
about you in civil life a sense of your own worth, and self-re-
spect will characterize those who have done and deserved so
well of their country."
Generals Parke and Potter on the disbandment of the Corps
were assigned to duty in the department of the East under
General Hooker. General Parke was placed in command of
the southern district of New York, and General Potter* of the
district of Rhode Island and Connecticut. General Willcox
was assigned to duty as the commander of the district of Michi-
gan in the department of the Ohio under General Ord, where
he met his former comi'ade, General Cox. General Hartranft
was assigned to the department of Kentucky under General
Palmer. The other general officers were mustered out of the
service at the time of the final disbandment. On the 1st of
*General Potter was promoted to full Major General September 29, 1865.
1865.] CLOSING SCENES. 489
January, 1866, General Cox, who had previously been elected
Governor- of Ohio, resigned his commission in the army. On
the 15th of the same month, Generals Parke, Potter, Willcox
and Hartranft were " honorably mustered out of the service of
the United States."
General Parke returned to the corps of engineers, in which
he held the rank of brevet Brigadier General. He was after-
wards promoted to brevet Major General in the regular army.
The other officers returned to civil life. Generals Potter and
Willcox resumed the practice of their profession. General Hart-
ranft was elected in October, 1865, Auditor General of Pennsyl-
vania. Thus with honor to themselves and the country did the
men and officers of the Ninth Corps close their term of service.
But, though the bonds of army life were severed by the com-
pletion of the work, to which they had consecrated their powers,
the ties of affection which a community of danger and duty had
woven still remain strong as ever. The memory of the noble
dead is the common inheritance, and the proud consciousness of
duty always well performed the common satisfaction, of those
brave men whose names are borne on the rolls of the old Ninth
Army Coups !
62
490 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION.
CHAPTER IX
CONCLUSION.
ALL history is necessarily imperfect. Even if every
detail is told, there still remain many things which can-
not be recorded. There are many acts of fidelity, self-sacrifice
and heroism of which there can be no chronicle. The more
prominent events of a great struggle, the movements of large
armies, the battles in which they engage, the shining exploits
which win glory for their actors and secure the admiration of
the world, stand conspicuously out before the eyes of mankind.
But there are many other deeds, less distinguished and less
known, which yet have an important influence upon the course
and issue of the strife. Much that is borne and done, both in
the camp- and in the field, cannot be written down or made the
object of the public gaze. No one thinks of telling the story
except in some choice circle of friendship. The endurance of
hardship, the self-discipline and self-control, the spirit of mode-
ration in victory and of steadfastness in defeat, the sense of
imperative duty and the love of a great and noble cause — all
the qualities of character, in short, which belong to good sol-
diers and brave men, and make up the morale of an army,
belong to that part of history which may well be called un-
written.
Nor is the spirit of a people, which perpetually encourages
and reenforces an army in the field, to be disregarded or over-
looked. The war of the rebellion was without precedent
amono- the nations of the world. Never was there an army like
that which was raised in defence of the Republic. When its
numbers, the character of its officers and men for intelligence,
CONCLUSION. 491
faithfulness to duty and patriotic fervor, the spirit of persis-
trace which animated its action, and wrung the victory of right
from the desperation of injustice, and the willingness to suffer
and to do all needful things, are considered, the verdict of his-
tory must be, that never was a principle more loyally served,
and never was its triumph more gloriously won. We have to
look beyond the march of armies and the din of battle, to see
what it is that carries the day. We have to appreciate the
power of invisible forces, the unrecognized virtues and even the
unsuccessful heroism, with which every great contest abounds,
but which rarely becomes matter of public knowledge, if we
wish to understand the greatness of a nation, when strusslins:
for its liberty and its life. There is oftentimes as much heroism
in the humblest homes of the people, as on the most famous
battle field. Valor in action secures its well-earned meed of
honor, but calm and silent endurance also has its exceeding:
great reward. The trust in God which alleviated the sorrows
of bereaved affection, the uncomplaining fortitude, with which
the pains of wounds and sickness, and the loneliness of imprison-
ment were borne, can never be adecpiately traced by any human
pen. But one book — the book of everlasting life — is alone fit
to contain such a glorious record.
The soldiers of the Ninth Corps can count many a comrade
whose nameless grave lies far away, beneath the turf of south-
ern plain, forest or hill-side. Many were compelled to suffer
the rigors and cruelties of southern prisons, and to become
familiar with the horrors of Belle Isle, Salisbury and Anderson-
ville. Of the fate of many there is no register and no know-
ledge, even to this day. They left their homes, they gave up
the things which most men think dear, they entered bravely
into the struggle, they laid down their lives for their country,
and there is no chronicle of their virtues except in the memories
of those who mourn their loss. They sank to rest in the silent
earth — " unknelled, uncoffined and unknown." It is manifest-
ly impossible to speak the sufficient praise of the unlaurelled
heroism of these unnamed martyrs :
492 LAST TEAR OF THE REBELLION.
" The thousands that, uncheered by praise,
Have made one offering of their days ;
For truth, for heaven, for freedom's sake,
Resigned the bitter cup to take ;
And silently, in fearless faith,
Bowing their noble souls to death."
In the course of this narrative, notices have been inserted, from
time to time, of officers who have fallen in battle. It must not
be supposed that these alone are thought to be the subjects of
special commendation. Many others, both of officers and men,
whose names do not appear in these pages have been equally
deserving and equally rich in wealth of duty, courage and self-
devotion. Such men require no eulogy. Every life which has
thus been given has aided in accomplishing the great result and
in making secure the cause, for which it has been sacrificed.
There are some officers, however, who are mentioned in the
reports of their division commanders and in other documents,
and who should not be permitted to pass unnoticed. One such
was Major Gilmour of the 48th Pennsylvania, who was mor-
tally wounded on the 31st of May, 1864, in a skirmish near the
Tolopotomoy. He is spoken of by General Potter as an
invaluable officer. Another was Colonel E. Schall of the 51st
Pennsylvania, who was killed at the battle of Cold Harbor.
He had gone through all the campaigns of the Corps, occupying
different grades and always manifesting a distinguished bravery.
He at one time, during the campaign in East Tennessee, com-
manded the second brigade of the second division, and there
proved his fitness for a higher post than the command of a
regiment. He was gradually but surely winning his promo-
tion, when death put an end to his honorable career on earth.
The names of Major Byington of the second Michigan, who
died of wounds received in the brilliant action before Knox-
ville on the night of November 24th, 1863 ; of Adjutant Noble,
killed in the same action ; of Captain Bradley, mortally wound-
ed June 17th, 1864 ; of Captain Young of the same regiment,
killed in the battle of July 30th ; of Lieutenant Colonel Com-
CONCLUSION. 493
stock of the 17th Michigan, mortally wounded November 24,
1883 : of Lieutenant Colonel Smith of the 20th Michigan, who
was killed in front of Knoxville, November 16th, 1863 ; of
Adjutant Seibert who was killed at the battle of Weldon Kail-
road, September 30th, 1864 ; of Captain Wiltsie, mortally
wounded in front of Knoxville ; of Captains Dewey, Carpenter,
Blood and McCullom, of the same regiment, who fell during
the campaign of 1864 ; of Major Piper of the 1st Michigan
sharpshooters who was killed at Spottsylvania, Major Lewis
of the 8th Michigan, killed at Cold Harbor, and Major Moody
of the 27th Michigan, mortally wounded in the same battle on the
3d of June; of Zoellner, Billingsly, Galpin, Steadman, Stanley
and Clifton Lee, of different regiments, who fell during the siege
of Knoxville,* are all names of good and gallant soldiers. Mas-
sachusetts, always ready with her offierings, gave her best and
noblest. Lientenant Colonel Rice, Captains Frazer, Kelton,
Clark, Sampson and Gross of the 21st ; Major Chipman, Chap-
lain Hempstead, Lieutenants Collingwood, Ripley and Pope
of the 29th ; Major Park, Captains Bartlett, Niles, and
White of the 35th ; Captains Hastings, Buffum and Holmes,
and Lieutenants Holmes, Daniels and Howe of the 36th ; Ma-
jor Putnam of the 56th, Majors Prescott and Doherty of the
57th, Major Ewer, and Captains Upham, McFarland, Johnson
and Harley of the 58th, Colonel Gould, Lieutenant Colonel
Hodges, and Captains Munroe and Bean of the 59th — are but
a few of those who were faithful unto death. Other States
have suffered equally with Michigan and Massachusetts. The
West and the East have united in a common sacrifice for the
salvation of the country which both have served and loved.
The roll of honor which the Ninth Corps has made is indeed
long, bearing the names of many true, brave and faithful men.
A single volume would not suffice to contain the story of their
virtue and their valor. Their memory is preserved on the im-
perishable record which love and friendship keep.
*The batteries around Knoxville received the names of the officers who fell
in defence of the town.
494 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION.
Since the war has closed, death has been busy among those
who once were connected with General Burnside's command.
The members of his own military family have not escaped. A
tender and touching interest gathers around the memory of
Lieutenant Commander Thomas P Ives. Of a high social po-
sition, the centre of a large circle of friends in the cities of
Providence and New York, endowed with the graces of social
refinement and a liberal education, a graduate of Brown Uni-
versity of the class of 1854, enjoying the opportunities, com-
forts and luxuries of great wealth, Captain Ives represented, in
the truest manner, that worthy class of our people whom the
war for the Union attracted to the field. His honorable career
gave the best possible answer to the unjust reproach, which
our enemies at home and abroad cast upon the loyal States,
that the best of our citizens kept aloof from the conflict. At
the breaking out of the rebellion, Mr. Ives promptly tendered
the services of himself and his own yacht to the government,
and was very diligent in the vigilance which he exercised in
patrolling the waters of Chesapeake Bay. When the North
Carolina expedition was organized, he was put in command of
the gunboat Picket, and his services in that capacity are suffi-
ciently familiar to the readers of this volume. Subserpaently
to the operations on the North Carolina coast, he was appointed
acting Master in the United States Navy, and, in the command
of the steamer Yankee, was very effectively employed in the
Potomac flotilla. His promotion was rapid.
On the 26th of May, 1863, Mr. Ives was appointed acting
volunteer Lieutenant. On the 7th of November, 1864, he
was advanced to the grade of Lieutenant Commander, and was
assigned to Ordnance duty in the navy yard at Washington.
After the close of the war, he was granted leave of absence to
recuperate his health, which had been impaired in the service.
He visited Europe during the summer of 1865, and was mar-
ried, on the 19th of October, to Miss Elizabeth Cabot Motley,
daughter of the Amei-ican Minister at Vienna. On the way
home, decided symptoms of consumption appeared. The dis-
CONCLUSION. 495
ease was rapidly developed, and he died at Havre, November
17, 1865, at the age of thirty-one. A life of great promise of
usefulness was thus early quenched. The unfeigned sorrow of
his former companions and of the entire community was freely
expressed. It was felt by all that a bright and shining light
had been extinguished, and that no greater sacrifice had been
made during the war than that of this true and noble life.
The members of General Burnside's staff have been generally
fortunate in their freedom from casualty and death. They
were exposed in every battle. All won their promotion
by their uniform daring and coolness. Some, with great
fearlessness, like Loring, Cutting, Richmond, Pell, Goddard,
Parke, Lydig and Harris, distinguished themselves on different
fields, and gained brevets to higher rank of one, two, and even
three grades. But with the exception of the wound of Lieu-
tenant Benjamin and the death of Major Morton, they escaped
uninjured. Captain George W Gowan, who was on General
Parke's staff while in front of Petersburg, was transferred to
the command of the 48th Pennsylvania, and was killed while
serving in that capacity. He was a brave and good officer.
Captain Robert A. Hutchins, of General Willcox's staff, a par-
ticularly faithful and gallant soldier, was very severely wounded
at the battle of the Wilderness. For a time, his life was des-
paired of, but he recovered, to be of good service afterwards.
Captain Brackett, an officer of excellent promise, was wounded
in the action on the Tolopotomoy.
The officers of the staff, subjected to the exposure and priva-
tions, which they endured in the course of the war, were
not free from their influence after its conclusion. Some suffered
from illness ; no less than three have died. One of the best
and most faithful of this company of friends was James Lyman
Van Buren, highly esteemed and even dearly beloved by his
comrades and his chief. He was born June 21st, 1837,
graduated at the New York Free Academy in 1856, remained
awhile as resident graduate, and then began the study of law,
spending three years in preparation for the profession. He
496 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION.
visited Europe in the summer of 1860, and returned in Jan-
uary, 1861. Soon after the outbreak of the war, he was ap-
pointed Second Lieutenant in the 53d New York, known as
the D'Epineuil Zouaves. At Annapolis, he was transferred to
the signal corps, and was assigned to duty on the staff of Gen-
eral Foster. At the battles of Eoanoke Island and Newbern,
he served as aide de camp, and received the merited commenda-
tions of his superior.
On the 23d of March, 1862, Lieutenant Van Buren was
transferred to the staff of General Burnside, and acted in the
capacity of Judge Advocate. When Governor Stanley ar-
rived in North Carolina, he applied for the services of Lieu-
tenant Van Buren, who was appointed his military secretary.
On the 7th of July he was promoted to Major, and was as-
signed to duty with the Ninth Corps as aide de camp to its
commander. On the 1st of December, 1862, Major Van Buren
was taken dangerously ill, and thus was unable to participate
in the battle of Fredericksburg. Partially recovering, he ac-
companied General Burnside to Cincinnati, when assigned to
the Department of the Ohio. In all the stirring scenes that
followed in Ohio, Kentucky and East Tennessee, he was on
active and constant duty. Through the arduous campaign of
1864, though physical weakness mightwell have excused his ab-
sence, he was always at hand, attentive and especially faithful
in the discharge of every duty. For his services in this cam-
paign, he was promoted to brevet Lieutenant Colonel, and af-
terwards to brevet Colonel. Subsequently to General Burn-
side's retirement from the corps, Colonel Van Buren served
with General Parke, remaining upon the staff until the close
of the war. For his faithfulness in this respect, he received the
brevet of Brigadier General. When General Parke was
placed in command of the Southern District of New York,
General Van Buren was assigned to duty on his staff. While
in this position, he was struck down by sickness, in August,
1865, and died, after much suffering and pain, on the 13th of
April, 1866. He was a man -of singular pure mindedness,
CONCLUSION. 497
modesty and integrity of character. He acquired the entire
confidence of all his associates, and was beloved by his friends
with a peculiarly strong affection. A man of great gentleness
and fearlessness, he was also a man of much practical sagacity.
His counsel was always wise, and his rare manliness gave unu-
sual weight to the opinions which he expressed. He devoted
the prime of his early manhood to the service of his country,
and though he died unwounded, it was as complete a sacrifice
as though he had fallen on the field of battle.
There are, in an army, positions and duties, which are not
brought prominently into view, but which are especially neces-
sary for the efficiency of all military operations. It is not often
that the medical department receives particular notice, or the
highest commendation. The glory of war is supposed to belong
to illustrious deeds on the field, rather than to patient fidelity in
the hospital. Yet whoever rightfully values the character of
genuine faithfulness and true heroism, must acknowledge that
the medical officer who thoroughly performs his duty, is filling
one of the most important positions that can be named. The
post of the Surgeon is not always one of great danger. It does
not usually require personal exposure to the missiles of death,
but it does demand the most watchful care, a wise discretion,
and most scrupulous and, at times, laborious fidelity. The
preservation of the health of an army while lying in camp, the
proper treatment of wounds after a battle, and the recuperation
of strength after exhausting labors and marches, are certainly
duties of the greatest consequence. The commanding general
is indebted for the effectiveness of his military movements,
more than he may sometimes think, to the silent and unobtru-
sive labors of his corps of Surgeons. The health of the soldiers
is necessary to their morale, and their morale is an essential
element for their achievement of victory. Physical and moral
feebleness is the sure condition of defeat.
The Ninth Corps was fortunate in its medical officers. Doc-
tors Church, McDonald, Rivers, Harris and Dalton, were all
men who were skilful in their profession and trustworthy in
63
498 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION.
their character. Doctors Eivers and Harris were enaap'ed in
the war through almost its entire course. They served under
General Burnside when he was Colonel of the First Rhode Isl-
and, and they continued with the Ninth Corps during their sub-
sequent terms of service. Doctor Harris was taken prisoner at
the first battle of Bull Run, having preferred to stay with the
wounded to following the retreating army. He remained a
captive until the sick and wounded prisoners of the First and
2d Rhode Island were beyond the need of his services, when
he was released on his parole. Having accomplished an ex-
change, he was appointed Surgeon of the 7th Rhode Island,
and in that capacity joined the Ninth Corps. He served
with the Corps until the close of the war, passing through the
several grades of brigade and division Surgeon, until he became
Medical Director. In every position, he exhibited the charac-
teristics of a remarkably diligent and devoted officer. A former
experience in the Russian army in the Crimean campaign gave
him a great advantage in his profession, and enabled him to be
of the utmost service in every position which he filled. He
retired to civil life, bearing with him the esteem and confidence
of all his associates.
Dr. Rivers served from the commencement of the war until
near its close, as Surgeon of the First Rhode Island, of the
4th Rhode Island, of the third brigade in North Carolina, of
the third division of the Ninth Corps ; as acting Medical Di-
rector of the corps, as Surgeon at headquarters of the Army of
the Potomac, and of the Department of the Ohio ; as Surgeon
in chief of Kautz's cavalry division during the campaign of 1864.
He proved himself an able and efficient medical officer. After
finishing his term of service, he resumed the practice of his
profession in Providence.
Dr. Dalton entered the service as Surgeon of a New York
regiment, and served in the Peninsular campaign under Gen-
eral McClellan. He continued with the Army of the Poto-
mac, gradually rising in rank and in the confidence of his su-
perior officers, until, in the autumn of 1864, he was assigned to
CONCLUSION. 499
duty in the Ninth Corps as its Medical Director. A gentleman
of great skill and wide attainments in his profession, a man of
a high and honorable spirit, a genial companion, and a faithful
officer, he won largely upon the respect of his brother officers,
and left the service with the kindest expressions of interest and
friendship from all his companions in duty.
Since the close of the war, Doctors Church and McDonald
have fallen victims to disease. William Henry Church was
born in Angelica, Alleghany County, New York, June 6, 1826.
His father was Hon. Philip Church, and his grandmother was
a daughter of General Philip Schuyler. Educated at Canan-
daigua and Geneva, he chose the profession of medicine,
commenced the study in 1846, graduated at the College of
Physicians and Surgeons in the spring of 1849, and entered
upon practice in the city of New York in the year 1851, with
every prospect of abundant success. He was appointed Sur-
geon of Volunteers August 3, 1861, and, upon the organization
of the North Carolina expedition, was assigned to duty as Med-
ical Director of General Burnside's army.
Dr. Church served with General Burnside when in com-
mand of the Ninth Corps, of the Army of the Potomac, and of
the Department of the Ohio. Highly valued and always trusted,
he shared the tent of his commanding general while in the field.
In this intimate relation, he became more like a confidential
friend and adviser than a subordinate officer. His physical
health was never strong, and it was seriously impaired by the
hardships and privations to which he had been exposed. On
the 26th of October, 1863, he was obliged to resign his com-
mission as Medical Director of the corps. General Burnside's
estimate of his character and value of his services can be un-
derstood by the language, which he used in accepting Dr.
Church's resignation. In an order dated December 5, 1863,
the commanding general said, that he could not " part from an
officer who has been so long prominently associated with him,
without some public expression of his acknowledgment of the
laborious and important services, which Dr. Church has per-
500 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION.
formed. Identified with the staff from its earliest organization,
he has shared its fortunes in the many scenes of danger and
trial through which it has passed, and when the occasion, re-
quired, has been always ready, in addition to the manifold du-
ties of his department, to perform those of an aide in the field,
until impaired health has compelled the tender ofx his resigna-
tion."
In February, 1864, Dr. Church visited New Orleans, and in
October, 1865, he went to Europe, with the hope that a change
of climate would restore his health ; but the hope was vain.
He died from hemorrhage from the lungs at Pau, in the south
of France, September 27th, 1866, leaving a large circle of
friends to mourn his untimely decease. The singular fidelity
with which he pei'formed every duty, the manliness of his
character, and his engaging and amiable disposition attracted
towards him all who came within the range of his influence.
The members of the original staff were bound to him by pecu-
liarly strong ties. Not only had he been their comrade in duty
and danger, but he had also sustained towards them the tender
and close relation of a family physician.
Dr. John E. McDonald succeeded to the position vacated by
Dr. Church, and diligently performed its duties during the
time of his connection with the corps. Dr. McDonald was
of Irish parentage, and exhibited through life those traits of
generosity, enthusiasm and adventurous daring, which have at
all times distinguished the character of his countrymen. In
boyhood, he attracted the attention of Dr. Elliott of New York,
who manifested great interest in him, took him into his office,
and was instrumental in giving him a medical education. He
accordingly graduated in 1854 at the College of Physicians and
Surgeons. After his graduation, he devoted himself to the
treatment of the eye, became favorably known, secured a very
lucrative practice, and excited warm hopes of future distinction
in the profession.
Dr. McDonald entered the service as Surgeon of the 79th
New York, and went through the campaigns in South Carolina
CONCLUSION. 501
and with the Ninth Corps, in which that regiment hore a dis-
tinguished part. He was appointed Surgeon of Yolunteers
April 13th, 1863, and still continued on duty with the Corps,
manifesting a decided skill and effectiveness in the posts of
brigade and division Surgeon and Medical Inspector. He
came cast with the Corps in the spring of 1801, and passed
through the campaign of the following summer, making for
himself an honorable record. The exposures of the service,
and the unwonted labors that fell upon the medical department
of the army, wore upon and weakened his health, and in the
autumn he felt compelled to seek a less exhausting duty. He
was accordingly relieved from active service in the field, and
was assigned to the superintendence of a general hospital at
Philadelphia. At the close "of the war, he returned to the
practice of his profession. But having acquired a taste for
army life, he decided once more to enter the service. He was
examined for the position of Surgeon in the regular army, se-
cured the appointment, and immediately began his work. As-
signed to duty at the West, he was stationed at Jefferson bar-
racks, St. Louis. The advent of the cholera in the summer of
1866 put upon him severe burdens, which he took up with his
accustomed energy. But his toil overcame him, and lie fell a
victim himself to the pestilence from which he was endeavoring
to save others. He died, leaving behind him the memory of a
true, brave and devoted man.
No narrative of military operations during the rebellion
would be complete, without notice of the labors of the Sani-
tary and Christian Commissions. To the former, particularly,
not only our own country, but also the entire civilized world is
indebted for help in the elucidation of the great problem of alle-
viating, if not preventing disease among large bodies of men.
It is well known that armies are depleted by other causes than
casualties in battle. The Sanitary Commission undertook the
task at the very outset, of ascertaining and providing for the
needs of the soldiers in camp and on the field. The object was
to preserve the health and the strength of the armies which
502 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION.
were raising, to check the progress of disease, to furnish arti-
cles for the hospitals and for the individual sick and wounded,
which were not contemplated in the army regulations, to care
for soldiers who were in transitu from camp to home, or from
home to camp, to collect statistics on all the various subjects
which pertained to the sanitary condition of the army, and, in
short, to do all the work which was requisite for the aid and
comfort of the sick, the wounded, the disabled and the be-
reaved.
The Sanitary Commission was the organized benevolence of
the nation, as applied to the army. An appeal was made to
the people at the beginning of the war. The people, particularly
the women of the nation, responded nobly, generously, cease-
lessly. A stream of contributions'in supplies and money flowed
into the storehouses and treasury of the Commission. For fivo
years it continued. This good will and liberality never gave
the slightest indication of exhaustion. When the war ended,
the Commission was supplied for a long campaign. The
people were not deceived. They did not give in vain. The
agents of the Commission were prompt, vigilant and active on
every battle field and in every hospital. Sometimes they were
the first on the ground with their needed supplies. Often
they were among the last to leave. The Ninth Corps, in com-
mon with the rest of the army, was the recipient of the bounty
which the two Commissions dispensed. Many a poor fellow,
far away from home and friends, had them brought to him by
the kindness of these benevolent associations and their agents.
His loneliness was cheered, his mind soothed, and his dying
moments blest, as he was taught to feel that Christian sympathy
was freely given him, and Christian love had chosen him for its
special object.
There is another class of men, filling a comparatively obscure
position, but performing a vast amount of useful labor in the
promotion of the effectiveness of an army. The Chaplains,
who have served in the hospital or in the field, have rendered
an inestimable, though not always recognized service in the
CONCLUSION. 503
cause of the Union. Their names very seldom appeared in
official reports, but the duties which they performed, when faith-
fully discharged, were of the utmost benefit. They have been
subject to all the casualties of a soldier's career. Some have
suffered imprisonment, others have received wounds, others
have contracted disease and died, and others still have lost
their lives on the field of battle, while performing the duties of
their sacred profession. A Chaplain's status in the army has
never been defined. He was an officer, yet he had no rank,
and could exercise no authority except that which his personal
influence commanded. Most frequently, if he were a man of
faithful spirit and . of active temperament, he was a servant
of all work. It has sometimes been the case, that the Chaplain
of a regiment has been called upon to fill the position of post-
master, teacher, amanuensis, private secretary, aide de camp,
and even commissary and quarter master, while the Surgeons
in the regimental hospitals have at all times felt justified in
calling upon him for aid. Left in charge of the wounded after
a battle, when the army has been compelled to retreat, Chap-
lains have not unfrequently fallen into the hands of the enemy.
It is true that, in some cases, they have not been retained as
prisoners for any long period. " We don't want Yankee Chap-
lains in the South," said General Stuart to Chaplain Ball of
the 21st Massachusetts, after the battle of Chantilly, when he
learned the name and position of his prisoner; "I think .we
will let you go." But all rebel officers were not so lenient as
the good-natured cavalrv general. Some of the Chaplains who
were captured were treated with great severity, and still bear
the marks of their confinement.
The labors of these officers and the influence which they
have exerted, belong rather to the unseen and unwritten part
•of life, than to that which is apparent and well under-
stood. Certainly there was no place where religious teaching
was more needed than in the army, and there was no better or
more encouraging field to an industrious and faithful man.
The influence which a good Chaplain exerted was not alto-
504 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION.
getlier temporary. It remains and does Its silent work, lono-
after the official connection between him and the soldier has
ceased. Men like James of the 25th Massachusetts, who, at
the battle of Roanoke Island, personally served the gun of a
battery, the men of which had been disabled ; Benton of the
51st New York, who was killed at the battle of Newbern, while
in attendance upon the wounded and dying men of his regi-
ment ; Ball of the 21st Massachusetts, who, at the battle of
Camden, and in the movements of the regiment, performed at
different times the duties of every office of the regimental staff;
Hunting of the 27th Michigan, who was always active, .zealous
and efficient in the camp and field ; and others, less known, but
not less faithful, have, in the course of the war, done a
work the results of which are permanent in their duration.
Upon men placed in the circumstances of a soldier's life, if
there is any receptivity of good influences, religious services,
conducted by a sincere and devoted man, have a wonderful
effect. They are a restraint, an encouragement, a help, and an
inspiration. The uncertainty of the life in which these men
are engaged, the necessity of obeying the commands of a supe-
rior at any moment, without any question and in utter igno-
rance of what may be the issue, and the consequent loss, to a
certain extent, of self-confidence, naturally induce a feeling of
dependence on a higher Power. It is a time when trust in
Divine Providence can be awakened and obedience to Divine
laws enforced. The most thoughtless must be affected in some
decree, even though no apparent result is produced. In sub-
sequent hours, the words and personal influence of the religious
teacher will be remembered, recognized and felt. Or, if
death has come upon the field or in the hospital, it is certainly a
satisfaction to know that the last hours of many a dying soldier
have been solaced, and his pains assuaged by the kindly and
o-entle ministrations of the devoted Chaplain, who has pointed
the struggling spirit to a world of unfading brightness and
e'ternal peace.
There is still another class of men, whom not to mention
CONCLUSION. 505
would be an act of injustice as well as neglect. These are
known as " the rank and file " of our volunteer army. The
private soldier does not always receive the attention and the
grateful acknowledgment which his services merit. In the
great war for the preservation of the Union, the enlisted men of
the army have been for the most part especially remarkable for
the readiness, with which they first entered upon the duty, the
fearlessness which they manifested in the contest, the spirit of
self-sqprifice with which they exposed and, by thousands, laid
down their lives, and for the facility with which the survivors
reentered, upon peaceful occupations and became once more
absorbed into the life of the State. In recounting the more
distinguished service of officers high in command, the claims of
the private soldier to an honorable recognition should not be
overlooked.
There were many cases of young men of the best social posi-
tion, of fine scholarship and even of great wealth, who volun-
teered to serve as privates in the armies of the Union. Many who
enlisted in the three months' reo-inients at the beginning of the
war, served again as officers in regiments subsecpiently organized
for a longer period. Of the members of General Burnside's staff,
Messrs. Richmond, Goddard, Pell, French and Cutts were pri-
vates in the First Rhode Island. This regiment alone furnished
from its private soldiers no less than two hundred and twenty
officers of all grades in the army from Second Lieutenant to
brevet Brigadier General, and twelve officers in the navy.
This is but a single instance. Other regiments could doubtless
furnish its parallel. Add to these the promotions which have
been made from the ranks, and some estimate can be made of
the character of those who have occupied the humble position
of the private soldier.
One of the best features of the war has been manifested in
the alacrity with which our young men of all classes and con-
ditions undertook the dangerous duty. What a contribution
was made by the sturdy yeomanry of the free States ! How
readily did the laboring men furnish their quota to fill the
64
506 LAST YEAR OF THE REBELLION.
ranks ! All were ready and even eager to participate in the
perils and privations of the camp and the field. Accustomed
to the free and independent life of northern communities, they
yet learned the difficult lesson of obedience and self-abnega-
tion. Wonted to think for themselves, they yet brought them-
selves to the unquestioning action which the discipline of the
army required. Few were the rewards for which their ambi-
tion looked. By them, little distinction was to be won. Little
glory would gather round their names. Their chief incentive
was a spirit of fidelity to* the duty which the Eepublic de-
manded. That duty they well and thoroughly performed.
The State which the fathers founded the sons with equal virtue
preserved. They carried their country through the hour of its
extreme peril, and proved to all the nations of the world that
'; the government of the people, by the people and for the peo-
ple," was not to " perish from the earth." In concluding this
narrative of the campaigns through which the Ninth Army
Corps passed, let the final word be a grateful tribute to the
courage, the fortitude, the loyalty and self-devotion which the
private soldiers exhibited on every scene of action, suffering or
death !
PROCLAMATION OF THE UNION COMMANDERS
NORTH CAROLINA.
GENERAL BURNSIDE'S STATEMENT
VALLANDIOHAM CASE.
ROSTER
NINTH CORPS.
PROCLAMATION
OF THE UNION COMMANDERS TO THE PEOPLE OP NORTH
CAROLINA.
Roanoke Island, N. C, February 16th, 1862.
The mission of our joint expedition is not to invade any of your rights,
but to assert the authority of the United States, and to close with you the
desolating war brought upon your State by comparatively a few bad men
in the midst of you.
Influenced infinitely more by the worst passions of human nature than
by any show of elevated reason, they are still urging you astray to gratify
their unholy purposes.
They impose upon your credulity by telling you of wicked and even dia-
bolical intentions on our part — of our desire to destroy your freedom, demol-
ish your property, liberate your slaves, injure your women, and such like
enormities — all of which, we assure you, is not only ridiculous, but utterly
and wilfully false. Those men are your worst enemies. They, in truth,
have drawn you into your present condition, and are the real disturbers of
your peace and the happiness of your firesides.
We invite you in the name of the Constitution, and in that of virtuous
loyalty and civilization, to separate yourselves at once from their malign in-
fluence, to return to your allegiance, and not compel us to resort further to
the force under our control.
We are Christians as well as yourselves, and we profess to know full
well, and to feel profoundly the sacred obligations of that character. No ap-
prehension need be entertained that the demands of humanity or justice
will be disregarded. We shall inflict no injury, unless forced to do so by
your own acts, and upon this you may confidently rely.
The Government asks only that its authority may be recognized, and, we
repeat, in no manner or way does it desire to interfere with your laws con-
stitutionally established, your institutions of any kind whatever, your prop-
erty of any sort, your usages in any respect.
L. M. GOLDSBOROUGH,
Flag Officer Commanding North Atlantic Blockading Squadron.
A. E. BURNSIDE,
Brigadier General Commanding Department of North Carolina.
STATEMENT
OF MAJOR GENERAL, BURNSIDE, IN THE VALLANDIGHAM
CASE, IN ANSWER TO THE BRISONER's APPLICATION
FOR THE WRIT OF HABEAS CORPUS.
Headquarters Depastment of the Ohio.)
Cincinnati, O., May 11, 1863. f
To the Honorable the Circuit Court of the United States within and for the
Southern District of Ohio :
The undersigned, commanding the Department of the Ohio, having re-
ceived notice from the Clerk of said Court, thac an application for the allow-
ance of a writ of habeas corpus will be made this morning before your Honor,
on behalf of Clement L. Vallandigham, now a prisoner in my custody, asks
leave to submit to the Court the following Statement :
If I were to indulge in wholesale criticisms of the policy of the Govern-
ment, it would demoralize the army under my command, and every friend
of his country would call me a traitor. If the officers or soldiers were to
indulge in such criticisms, it would weaken the army to the extent of their
influence ; and if this criticism were universal in the army, it would cause it
to be broken to pieces, the Government to be divided, our homes to be in-
vaded, and anarchy to reign. My duty to my Government forbids me to
indulge in such criticisms ; officers and soldiers are not allowed so to in-
dulge, and this course will be sustained by all honest men. Now I will go
further. We are in a state of «ivil war. One of the States of this Depart-
ment is at this moment invaded, and three others have been threatened. I
command the Department, and it is my duty to my country and to this
army, to keep it in the best possible condition ; to see that it is fed, clad,
armed, and, as far as possible, to see that it is encouraged. If it is my duty
and the duty of the troops to avoid saying anything that would weaken the
army, by preventing a single recruit from joining the ranks, by bringing the
laws of Congress into disrepute, or by causing dissatisfaction in the ranks, it
is equally the duty of every citizen in the Department to avoid the same
evil. If it is my duty to prevent the propagation of this evil in the army,
or in a portion of my Department, it is equally my duty in all portions of it ;
and it is my duty to use all the force in my power to stop it. If I were to
find a man from the enemy's country distributing in my camps speeches of
their public men, that tended to demoralize the troops, or to destroy their
STATEMENT. 511
confidence in the constituted authorities of the Government, I would have
him tried, and hung, if -found guilty, and all the rules of modern -warfare
would sustain me. Why should such speeches from -our own public men be
allowed ? The press and public men, in a great emergency like the pres-
ent, should avoid the use of party epithets and bitter invectives, and discour-
age the organization of secret political societies, which are always undigni-
fied and disgraceful to a free people, but which now are absolutely wrono- and
injurious ; — creating dissensions 'and discord, which just "now amount to
treason. The simple names " Patriot " and " Traitor " are comprehensive
enough. As I before said, we are in a state of civil war, and an emergency
is upon us which requires the operations of some power, that moves more
quickly than the civil. There never was a war carried on successfully
without the exercise of that power. It is said that the speeches which are
condemned have been made in the presence of large bodies of citizens, who,
if they thought them wrong, would have then and there condemned them.
That is no argument. These citizens do not realize the effect upon the
armies of our country, who are its defenders. They have never been in the
field ; never faced the enemies of their country ; never undergone the pri-
vations of our soldiers in the field : and, besides, they have been in the habit
of hearing their public men speak, and, as a general thing, of approving of
what they say. Therefore, the greater responsibility rests upon the public
men and upon the public press, and it behooves them to be careful as to
what they say. They must not use license and plead that they are exer-
cising liberty. In this Department, it cannot be done. I shall use all the
power I have to break down such license, and I am sure I will be sustained
in this course by all honest men. At all events, I will have the conscious-
ness, before God, of having done my duty to my country ; and when I am
swerved from the performance of that duty by any pressure, public or pri-
vate, or by any prejudice, I will no longer be a man or a patriot. I again
assert, that every power I possess on earth, or that is given- me from above,
will be used in defence of my Government, on all occasions, at all times, and
in all places within this Department. There is no party — no community —
no State Government — no State Legislative body — no corporation or body
of men that have the power to inaugurate a war policy that has the validity
of law and power, but the constituted authorities of the Government of the
United States; and I am determined to support their policy. If the people
do not approve that policy, they can change the constitutional authorities of
that Government at the proper time and by the proper method. Let them
freely discuss the policy in a proper tone ; but my duty requires me to stop
license and intemperate discussion, which tend to weaken the authority of
the Government and army. . Whilst the latter is in the presence of the enemy,
it is cowardly so to weaken it. This license could not be used in our camps—
he man would be torn in pieces who would attempt it. There is no fear of
512 STATEMENT.
the people losing their liberties ; we all know that to be the cry of dema-
gogues, and none but the ignorant will listen to it. All intelligent men
know that our people are too for advanced in the scale of religion, civiliza-
tion, education and freedom to allow any power on earth to interfere with
their liberties ; but the same advancement in these great characteristics of
our people teaches them to make all necessary sacrifices for their country
when an emergency requires. They will support the constituted authorities
of the Government, whether they agree with them or not. Indeed, the army
itself is a part of the people, and is so thoroughly educated in the love of
civil liberty, which is the best guarantee for the permanence of our repub-
lican institutions, that it would itself be the first to oppose any attempt to
continue the exercise of military authority after the establishment of peace
by the overthrow of the rebellion, iNo man on earth can lead our citizen
soldiery to the establishment of a military despotism, and no man living
would have the folly to attempt it. To do so, would be to seal his own
doom. On this point, there can be no ground for apprehension on the part
of the people. It is said that we can have peace if we lay down our arms.
All sensible men know this to be untrue. Were it so, ought we to be so
cowardly as to lay them down until the authority of the Government is ac-
knowledged ? I beg- to call upon the fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters,
sons, daughters, relatives, friends and neighbors of the soldiers in the field to
aid me in stopping this license and intemperate discussion, which is discour-
aging our armies, weakening the hands of the Government, and thereby
strengthening the enemy. If we use our honest efforts, Gol will bless us
with a glorious peace and a united country. .Men of every shade of opinion
have the same vital interest in the suppression of this rebellion ; for, should
we fail in the task, the dread horrors of a ruined and distracted nation will
fall alike on all, whether patriots or traitors. These are substantially my
reasons for issuing " General Order So. 38," my reasons for the determina-
tion to enforce it, and also my reasons for the arrest of Hon. C. L. Yallan-
dir'ham, for a supposed violation of that Order, for which he has been tried.
The- result of that trial is now in my hands. In enforcing this Order, I can
be unanimously sustained by the people, or I can be opposed by factious, bad
men. In the former event, quietness will prevail ; in the latter event, the
responsibility and retribution will attach to the men who resist the authority,
and the neighborhoods that allow it.
All of which is respectfully submitted.
A. E. BUKKSIDE,
Major General Commanding Department of the Ohio.
ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
CORPS COMMANDERS.
Ambrose E. Burnside : Brevet Second Lieutenant, 2d Artillery, U. S.
A., July 1, 1847 ; Second Lieutenant, 3d Artillery, Sept. 8, 1847'; First Lieu-
tenant, Nov., 1851 ; resigned Nov. 1, 1853 ; Colonel 1st Rhode Island infan-
try (mustered into service) May 2, 1861 ; Brigadier General of Volunteers
Aug. 6, 1861 : Major General of Volunteers, Mar. 18, 1862 ; resigned April
15, 1865 ; Governor of Rhode Island May 29, 1866.
Jesse L. Reno :' Brevet Second Lieutenant, ordnance department, U. S.
A., July 1, 1846 ; Second Lieutenant Mar. 3, 1847 ; brevet First Lieutenant,
Apr. 18, 1847; brevet Captain, Sept. 13, 1847; First Lieutenant, Mar. 3,
1853; Captain, July 1, 1860; Brigadier General Vols., Nov. 12, 1861;
Major General Vols., Apr. 26, 1862 ; killed at South Mountain, Sept. 14,
1862.
Jacob D. Cox ; Brigadier General Vols., May 7, 1861 ; Major General
Vols., Dec. 7, 1864; resigned Jan. 1, 1866 ; Governor of Ohio, Jan., 1866.
Orlando B. Willcox : Second Lieutenant 4th Artillery, U. S. A., July
1, 1847 ; First Lieutenant Apr. 30, 1850 ; resigned Sept. 10, 1857 ; Colonel
1st Michigan infantry, ('mustered into service) May 1, 1861 ; wounded and
taken prisoner at Bull Run, July 21, 1861 ; released Aug., 1862 ; Brigadier
General Vols., July 21, 1861 ; brevet Major General Vols., Aug. 1, 1864 ;
mustered out, Jan. 15, 1866.
John Sedgwick : Second Lieutenant 2d Artillery, U. S. A. July 1,
1837 ; First Lieutenant Apr. J9, 1839 ; brevet. Captain, Aug. 20, 1847 ; bre-
vet Major, Sept. 13, 1847 ; Captain, Jan. 29, 1849 ; Major 1st Cavalry, Mar.
8, 1855 ; Lieutenant Colonel 2d Cavalry, Mar. 16, 1861 ; Colonel 4th Cav-
alry, Apr. 25, 1861 ; Brigadier General Vols., Aug. 13, 1861 ; brevet Briga-
dier General, U. S. A., May 31, 1862; Major General Vols. July 4, 1862;
killed at Spottsylvania May 9, 1864.
William F. Smith : Brevet Second Lieutenant, topographical Engineers,
U. S. A., July 1, 1845 ; Second Lieutenant, July 14, 1849 ; Captain, July 1,
1859 ; Brigadier General Vols., Aug. 13, 1861 ; Major, Mar. 3, 1863 ; Major
General Vols., Mar-. 9,1864; Mustered out Jan. 15, 1866 ; brevet Lieut.
Colonel, brevet Colonel, brevet Brigadier General, U. S. A., Mar. 13, 1865.
65
514" ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
John G. Parke : Second Lieutenant, topographical Engineers, U. S. A.,
July 1, 1849 ; First Lieutenant, July 1, 1856 ; Captain, Sept. 9, 1861 ; Brig-
adier General Vols., Nov. 23, 1861 ; Major General Vols., July 18, 1862;
Major of Enginfeers, June 17, 1864 ; brevet Lieutenant Colonel, April 26,
1862; brevet Colonel, July 12, 1863 ; brevet Brigadier General, Mar. 13,
1865 ; brevet Major General, U. S. A., Mar. 13, 1865 ; mustered out Major
General Vols., Jan'y 15, 1866.
Robert B. Potter : Major 51st New York infantry Oct. 14, 1861 ; Lieu-
tenant Colonel Oct. 29, 1861 ; Colonel, Sept. 10, 1862; Brigadier General
Vols. Mar. 13, 1863 ; brevet Major General Vols. Aug. 1, 1864 ; Major Gen-
eral Vols. Sept. 29, 1865. Mustered out Jan. 15, 1866.
ASSISTANT ADJUTANTS GENERAL.
Lewis Richmond: Captain, Assistant Adjutant General Vols., Sept. 13,
1861; Major, Apr. 28, 1862 ; Lieutenant Colonel, July 22, 1862; breve.t
Colonel, Aug. 1, 1864 ; brevet Brigadier General, Mar. 13 1865.
William P. Anderson : Second Lieutenant 5th infantry, U. S. A., Aug.
5, 1861 ; First Lieutenant, Sept. 25, 1861 ; Captain Assistant Adjutant Gen-
eral, Sept. 15, 1862 ; resigned Mar. 18, 1864 ; brevet Major, Mar. 15, 1865.
Edward M. Neill : Major, Assistant Adjutant General Vols., Mar. 11,
1863; resigned, Oct. 22, 1864: brevet Lieutenant Colonel, Aug. 1, 1864 ;
brevet Colonel, Mar. 13, 1865.
Gustavus M. Bascom : Captain, Assistant Adjutant General Vols. Aug.
20, 1861 ; Major, Oct. 7, 1862; brevet Lieutenant Colonel ; brevet Colonel,
Nov. 4, 1865. With Gen. Cox.
Robert A. Hutchins : Captain, Assistant Adjutant General Vols. Sept.
7, 1862 ; wounded in the Wilderness May 6, 1864 ; brevet Major, Aug. 1,
1864. With Gen. Willcox.
Daniel R. Larned : Private Secretary to Gen. Burnside, Dec. 1, 1861 ;
Captain, Assistant Adjutant General Vols., Mar. 13, 1863. brevet Major,
Aug. 1, 1864 ; brevet Lieutenant Colonel, Mar. 13, 1865.
Philip M. Lydig : Captain, Assistant Adjutant General Vols., Jan. 9,
1862; Major, Mar. 18, 1864; brevet Lieutenant Colonel, Dec. 2, 1864;
brevet Colonel.
John C. Youngman: Captain, Assistant Adjutant General Vols., July
25, 1864 ; brevet Major.
Charles E. Mallam : Captain, Assistant Adjutant General Vols., Nov.
25, 1864 ; brevet Major.
Nicolas Bowen : Second Lieutenant, topographical Engineers, U. S.
A,, July 1, 1860 ; First Lieutenant, Aug. 6, 1861 ; Captain, Mar. 3, 1863 ;
Lieutenant Colonel Vols., Jan. 23, 1863 ; brevet Major, brevet Colonel.
With Gen. Potter.
EOSTEE OF THE NINTH COEPS. 515
Samuel Weight : Captain, June 4, 1863 ; brevet Major, Dec. 2, 1864.
With Gen. Potter.
ASSISTANT INSPECTORS GENERAL.
Chares G. Loring, Jr.: Captain, Assistant Quartermaster, Feb. 3,
1862; Lieutenant Colonel, Assistant Inspector General, July 22, 1862;
brevet Colonel, Aug. 1, 1864; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Aug. 1,
1864; brevet Major General Vols., July 17, 1865. With the Ninth Corps
through its entire term of service.
Jacob P. Kent: Second Lieutenant, 3d infantry, U. S. A., May 6,
1861 ; First Lieutenant, July 31, 1861 , Captain, January 8, 1864; Lieuten-
ant Colonel Vols., Assistant Inspector General, Jan. 1, 1863 ; brevet Colonel
Vols., Oct. 19, 1864; brevet Major, brevet Lieutenant Colonel, U. S. A.,
Mar. 13, 1865. With Gen. Willcox.
Orville E. Babcock : Second Lieutenant, Engineers, U. S. A., May
6, 1861 ; First Lieutenant, Nov. 17, 1861 ; Captain, June 1, 1863 : Lieutenant
Colonel Vols., Assistant Inspector General, Jan. 23, 1863 ; brevet Colonel
Vols., Feb. 24, 1865 ; brevet Major, brevet Lieutenant Colonel, U. S. A.,
Mar. 13, 1865. Detailed as Engineer with Gen. Potter.
Robert H. I. Goddakd : Lieutenant Volunteer Aide de Camp, Sept.
20, 1862; Captain, Mar. 11, 1863; brevet Major, Aug. 4, 1864; brevet
Lieutenant Colonel. April 2, 1865. Assistant Inspector General in last
campaign.
MEDICAL DIRECTORS.
William H. Church: Surgeon Vols., Aug. 3, 1861 ; Medical Director,
Department of North Carolina, Feb., 1862; Medical Director of Ninth
Corps, July 22, 1862 ; resigned Oct. 26, 1863 ; brevet Lieutenant Colonel,
Aug. 1, 1864; died Sept. 26, 1866.
John E. McDonald : Surgeon 7Pth New York, Jan. 22, 1862 ; Surgeon
Vols., Apr. 13, 1863 ; Medical Director of Ninth Corps, Oct. 26, 1863 ; bre-
vet Lieutenant Colonel, Aug. 1, 1864 : resigned and appointed Surgeon in
the regular army ; died, 1866.
Edward B. Dalton: Surgeon 36th New York Infantry, Oct. 31, 1861 ;
Surgeon Vols., Mar. 26, 1863; brevet Lieutenant Colonel, Mar. 13, 1865;
brevet Colonel, Aug. 15, 1865.
Henry W Rivers: Surgeon 1st Rhode Island, May 2, 1861 ; Surgeon
4th Rhode Island, Oct. 30, 1861 ; Brigade Surgeon, Mar. 8, 1862 ; Division
Surgeon, July 25, 1862 ; Acting Medical Director Ninth Corps, Oct. 8,
1862 ; Medical Director Army of the Defences of Harper's Ferry, Oct. 17,
1862; Surgeon to Headquarters, Army of the Potomac, Nov. 22, 1862;
Headquarters Department of the Ohio, Mar. 25, 1863 ; Division Medical
Inspector, Ninth Corps, July 1, 1863 ; Surgeon in Chief to Kautz's Cavalry
Division, May 2, 1864 ; brevet Lieutenant Colonel, Mar. 13, 1865.
516 ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
James Harris : Assistant Surgeon 1st Rhode Island infantry, May 2,
1861 ; taken prisoner at Bull Run, July 21, 1861 ; Surgeon 7th Rhode
Island Infantry, Sept. 6, 1862 ; brigade surgeon, division surgeon, medical
inspector, medical director ; brevet Lieutenant Colonel ; mustered out of ser-
vice June 9, 1865.
Patrick A. O'Connell: Surgeon 28th Massachusetts infantry, Oct.
25, 1861 ; Surgeon of Vols., June 13. 1863 ; brevet Lieutenant Colonel ; med-
ical director. With Gen. Willcox.
W. W. Holmes: Surgeon of Volunteers, Apr. 4, 1862; discharged Oct.
22, 1863. Medical director with Gen. Cox.
ENGINEERS.
Robert S. Williamson : Second Lieutenant of Engineers, U. S. A.,
July 1, 1848 ; First Lieutenant, Apr. 30, 1856 ; Captain, August 6, 1861 ;
brevet Major ; Major, May 7, 1863.
Orlando M. Poe : brevet Second Lieutenant of Engineers, U. S. A.,
July 1, 1856; Second Lieutenant, Oct. 7,1856; First Lieutenant, July 1,
1861 ; Colonel 2d Michigan, Sept. 16, 1861 ; resigned Feb. 16, 1863; Cap-
tain, Mar. 3, 1863 ; brevet Colonel, Dec. 21, 1864 ; brevet Brigadier Gen-
eral, Mar. 13, 1865.
James St. Clair Morton: Second Lieutenant Corps of Engineers, U.
S. A., July 1, 1851 ; First Lieutenant; Captain, Aug. 6, 1861 ; Major, July
3, 1863 ; Brigadier General Vols., Nov. 29, 1862 ; discharged B. G, Nov. 7,
1863 ; killed in front of Petersburg, June 17, 1864. Engineer in chief Army
of the Cumberland, Ma^ 1862 ; Engineer in chief of Ninth Corps, May 18,
1864.
ORDNANCE OFFICERS.
Daniel W Flagler ; Second Lieutenant, Ordnance, U. S. A., June 24,
1861; First Lieutenant Aug. 3, 1861; Captain, Mar. 3, 1863; brevet
Major ; brevet Lieutenant Colonel.
William H. Harris : Brevet Second Lieutenant, Ordnance, U. S. A.,
June 24, 1861 ; Second Lieutenant, Aug. 3, 1861 ; First Lieutenant, Sept.
14, 1862 ; Captain, June 1, 1863; brevet Major, brevet Lieutenant Colonel,
U. S. A.; brevet Colonel , Aug. 1, 1364.
Orrin M. Dearborn : Second Lieutenant, 3d New Hampshire, Aug. 22,
1861 ; First Lieutenant, June 27, 1862; Captain, Dec. 15, 1863.
CHIEF OF CAVALRY.
William P. Sanders : Brevet Second Lieutenant, 1st Dragoons, U. S. A.,
July 1, 1856 ; Second Lieutenant, May 27, 1857 ; First Lieutenant, May 10,
1861 ; Captain, May 14, 1861 ; Colonel 5th Kentucky Cavalry, 1863 ; Brig-
adier General Vols. ; mortally wounded in front of Knoxville, Nov. 18, 1863.
ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS. 517
CHIEFS OF ARTILLERY.
John Edwards, Jr.: Second Lieutenant 3d artillery U. S. A., July 1,
1851 ; First Lieutenant ; Captain July 23, 1861 ; brevet Major, brevet Lieu-
tenant Colonel, brevet Colonel, Mar. 13, 1865.
Samuel N. Benjamin : Second Lieutenant, 2d artillery U. S. A., May
6, 1861 ; First Lieutenant, May 15, 1861 ; Captain, June 13, 1864 ; brevet
Major, Aug. 1, 1864; brevet Lieutenant Colonel, brevet Colonel, Mar. 13,
1865.
John C. Tide all; Second Lieutenant, 2d artillery, U. S. A., July 1,
1848; First Lieutenant; Captain May 14, 1861; Colonel 4th New York
heavy artillery; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Aug. 1, 1864; brevet
Major, brevet Lieutenant Colonel U. S. A., Mar. 13, 1865; brevet Major „
General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865.
AIDES DE CAMP.
James Lyman Van Buren : Second Lieutenant 53d New York, Oct.
26,1861; Signal Corps, Jan, 1, 1862; Judge Advocate, Mar. 23,1862;
Major, Aide de Camp, July 7, 1862; brevet Lieutenant Colonel; brevet
Colonel, Aug. 1, 1864; Brevet Brigadier General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865; died
April 18, 1866. With the Corps throughout.
William Cutting : Captain, Assistant Quartermaster, Nov. 16, 1861 ;
Major, Aide de Camp, July 22, 1862 ; Brevet Colonel, Aug. 1, 1864 ; brevet
Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 18G5. With the Corps throughout.
George R. Fearing: Lieutenant Volunteer Aide de Camp, Dec. 1,
1861 ; Captain, Apr. 4, 1862 ; resigned Feb. 1, 1864 ; brevet Major, Aug. 1,
1864.
Duncan A. Pell; Lieutenant Volunteer Aide de Camp, Dec. 1, 1861 ;
Captain Apr. 4, 1862; brevet Major, Dec. 2, 1864; brevet Lieutenant
Colonel, Mar. 13, 1865 ; brevet Colonel, Apr. 2, 1865. With the Corps
throughout.
John B.Parke: First Lieutenant 17th infantry, U. S. A., May 14,
1861 ; Captain, July 14, 1864; brevet Major, Aug. 1, 1864.
George W. Gowen : First Lieutenant 48th Pennsylvania infantry, Aug.
20, 1861 ; Captain, Sept. 20, 1862 ; brevet Major, Dec. 2, 1864 ; Lieutenant
Colonel, Oct. 6, 1864 ; Colonel, Jan. 2, 1865 ; killed in assault on Peters-
burg, Apr, 2, 1865.
Samuel S. Sumner : Second Lieutenant of 5th Cavalry, U. S. A., June
11, 1861 ; First Lieutenant, July 17, 1862 ; Captain, Aide de Camp, Aug. 20,
1862 ; discharged A. D. C, Aug. 15, 1863 ; Captain 5th Cavalry, Mar. 30,
1864 ; brevet Major Mar. 13, 1865.
Frederic Van Vliet : Second Lieutenant 3d Cavalry, U. S. A., Aug. 5,
51S K05TEE OF THE XIXTH COEPS.
1S61; Adjutant July 12. IS? 2 : First Lieutenant July 17. 1562 : Brevet
Captain Aug. 1, 1564; brevet Major Mar. 1?. 1565.
Giles W Shurtllff : Captain fth Ohio infantry, June 17. 1561.
With Gen. Willeox.
Charles A. McKstght : Second Lieutenant 7th Michigan infantrv,
July 1, 1561 : First Lieutenant May 10. 1562 ; Captain May 26. 1563. With
Gen. Willeox.
Hexry H. Holbrook : Captain 53 st New York infantry. Mar. 19, 1S62 ;
brevet Major. With Gen. Potter.
Clifford Coddkgios : Second Lieutenant 51st New York infantry.
Dee. 21, 1S61; First Lieutenant July 21. 1562: Captain July 26. 1>62.
With Gen. Potter.
Samuel L. Christie : First Lieutenant 1st Kentucky infantry, Jan. 22,
1562 : Captain Oct. 19. 1S62. With Gen. Cox.
James W Coxixe : First Lieutenant 1st Kentucky infantry. With Gen.
Cos.
Chales G. Huttox: Captain Aide de. Camp. Mar. 11. 1563; brevet
Major Aug. 1. 1564.
William Y Eichards: First Lieutenant 17th Mehigan infantry, JnW
2. 1562; Captain, July 19, 1864 : brevet Major Dee. 2. 156-1. With Gen.
Willeox.
Levi Curtis Brackett: Second Lieutenant 25th Massachusetts. Apr.
4. 1532: First Lieutenant. Sept. 24. 1562; brevet Captain Aug. 1. 1564:
Captain 57th, Nov. 5. 1564 : brevet Major July 6. 1565. With Gen. Willeox
James Romey>~ : Lieutenaut 7th Michigan. With Gen. Willeox.
Robert S. Shilllnglaw : Captain 7Pth New York infantry May 27,
1561.
Charles A. Whittier : Major Aidede Camp Apr. 25. 1563 : Lieuten-
ant Colonel; brevet Colonel, brevet Brigadier General Yols.. April 9, 1565.
Charles Howe : Second Lieutenant 33d New York infantry Dec. 2 7,
1561; Captain Aide de Camp.
S. Caret: First Lieutenant 33d New York infantry.
J. A. Scrtmer: Second Lieutenant, 43d New York infantry, Nov. 25.
1S61.
Matthew Berrt : Second Lieutenant 5th Pennsylvania cavalry. Dec.
12, 1S61 : First Lieutenant Dec. 11, 1563.
Campbell Tucker : Second Lieutenant 49th Pennsylvania infantry
Nov. IP. 1S62.
George S. Williams: Second Lieutenant 2d Michigan infantry, Aug.
17, 1562 : First Lieutenant Dec. 1, 1S62 ; mortally wounded at Cold Har-
bor June 3, 1S64.
ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS. 519
QUARTER MASTERS.
Herman Biggs: Brevet Second Lieutenant 10th infantry, U. S. A., July
1, 1856 ; First Lieutenant 1st infantry, May 10, 1861 ; Captain, Quartermas-
ter's Department, Aug. 3, 1861; Lieutenant Colonel Vols., July 22, 1862.
Detached from Ninth Corps Aug., 1862 ; brevet Major, brevet Lieutenant
Colonel, brevet Colonel, brevet Brigadier General Mar. 13, 1865.
Richard N. B. Batchelder : Captain, Assistant Quartermaster, Aug.
3, 1861 ; Lieutenant Colonel, Jan. 1, 1863 ; brevet Colonel, brevet Briga-
dier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Luther H. Pierce ; Captain, Assistant Quartermaster, Nov. 16, 1861 ;
Lieutenant Colonel, June 15, 1864 ; brevet Colonel; Captain, Quartermas-
ter's Department, U. S. A., May 18, 1864.
Theron E. Hall ; First Lieutenant 21st Massachusetts, Sept. 18, 1861 ;
Captain Assistant Quartermaster, July 22, 1862; resigned Dec. 5,1864;
brevet Major, Mar. 13, 1865.
John A. Morris : Captain Assistant Quartermaster, Mar. 16, 1863 ; bre-
vet Major, Mar. 13, 1865.
Enoch P. Fitch: Captain Assistant Quartermaster, Aug. 3, 1861. With
Gen. Cox.
H. S. Chamblos : Captain, Assistant Quartermaster.
Thomas B. Marsh: Second Lieutenant, 51st New York, Oct. 18, 1861 ;
First Lieutenant, Mar. 14,1862; Captain, Sept. 30, 1862; Major, Dee. 31,
1864 ; Lieutenant Colonel, Apr. 29, 1865. Chief Ambulance Corps
William W. Van Ness: Lieutenant, Quartermaster 67th New York
infantry, June 24, 1861 ; Captain Assistant Quartermaster, Feb. 19, 1862.
Samuel B. Tobey, Jr. : Second Lieutenant 3d New York artillery, Mar.
5, 1862 ; First Lieutenant, Apr. 10, 1863 ; Captain Assistant Quartermaster,
May 24, 1864 ; resigned September, 1864.
Jacob Wagner : Lieutenant Quartermaster 48th Pennsylvania infantry,
Dec. 21, 1862; Assistant Quartermaster.
Daniel S. Remington : First Lieutenant 7th Rhode Island infantry ;
Captain June 8, 1865.
COMMISSARIES OF SUBSISTENCE.
Edwin R. Goodrich ; First Lieutenant and Quartermaster, 2d New
Hampshire infantry, June 20, 1861 ; Captain, Commissary of Subsistence,
Oct. 31, 1861 ; Lieutenant Colonel, July 22, 1862: brevet Colonel, Mar. 13,
1865.
James F. DeWolf ; Captain Commissary of Subsistence, Nov. 16, 1861 ;
resigned Dec. 3, 1864; brevet Major Aug. I, 1864.
Richard B. Treat ; Captain, Commissary of Subsistence, Aug. 26, 1862.
520 ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
John II. Coale ; Captain, Commissary of Subsistence, Aug. 30, 18G2;
Lieutenant Colonel, Jan. 1, 1863 ; brevet Colonel.
William H. French; Secretary, Dec. 1, 1861 ; Captain Commissary of
Subsistence, Feb. 19, 1863 : resigned, Sept. 28, 1864 ; brevet Major, Mar.
13, 1865.
M. A. Park : Captain, Commissary of Subsistence.
JUDGES ADVOCATE.
James M. Cutts; Captain 11th infantry, U. S. A., May 14, 1861 ; de-
tatched from Staff, Sept. 28, 18P3; brevet Major; brevet Lieutenant
Colonel, Aug. 1, 1864.
Henry L. Burnett ; Major Judge Advocate, Aug. 10, 1863; brevet
Lieutenant Colonel, Aug. 1, 1864; brevet Colonel, Mar. 8, 1865; brevet
Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
COMMISSARIES OF MUSTERS.
Henry R. Rathbone ; Captain 12th infantry, U. S. A., May 14, 1861 ;
brevet Major, Aug. 1, 1864.
Morgan L. Ogden ; First Lieutenant 18th infantry, U. S. A., May 14,
1861 ; Captain Aug. 12, 1863.
James S. Casey ; Second Lieutenant, 5th infantry, U. S. A., Aug. 5,
1861; First Lieutenant, Sept. 25, 1861: Captain, Dec. 1, 1863 ; brevet
Major, Apr. 2, 1865.
DIVISION COMMANDERS.
Jesse L. Reno ; See above. In command of Corps, Aug. 1; 1862.
Jacob D. Cox: See above. In command of Corps, Sept. 14, 1862.
Eliakim P. Scammon : Colonel 23d Ohio infantry, June 14, 1861 ; Brig-
adier General Vols., Oct. 15, 1862.
George Crook : Brevet Second Lieutenant, 4th infantry, U. S. A., July
1, 1852 ; Second Lieutenant, July 1, 1852 ; First Lieutenant, Mar. 11, 1856 ;
Captain, May 14, 1861; Colonel 36th Ohio infantry, Sept. 12, 1861; Briga-
dier General Vols., Sept. 7, 1.862 j brevet Major General Vols., July 18,
1862; Major General Vols., Oct. 21, 1864; brevet Major, brevet Lieu-
tenant Colonel, brevet Colonel, brevet Brigadier General, U. S. A., Mar. 13,
1865.
Orlando B. Willcox: See above. In command of Corps, Oct. 8,1862,
to Jan. 1863.
John G. Parke : See above. In command of Corps, Mar. 1, 1863 ; Aug.
13, 1864, to July, 1865.
Isaac I. Stevens : Second Lieutenant, Corps of Engineers, U. S. A. July
1, 1839 ; First Lieutenant July 1, 1840 ; brevet Captain Aug. 20, 1847; brevet
ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS. 521
■ Major Sept. 13, 1S47 ; resigned 1853 ; Governor of Washington Territory ;
Colonel 79th New York infantry; Brigadier General Vols., Sept. 23, 1861 ;
Major General Vols.; killed at Chantilly, Sept. 1, 1862.
Isaac P. Rodman : Captain 2d Rhode Island infantry, June 1, 1861 ;
Lieutenant Colonel 4th Rhode Island infantry Oct. 19, 1861 ; Colonel, Oct.
30,1861; Brigadier General Vols., Apr. 28, 1862; mortally wounded at
Antietam, Sept. 17, 1862.
Samuel D. Sturgis : Brevet Second Lieutenant 2d Dragoons, U. S. A.,
July 1, 1846 ; Second Lieutenant 1st Dragoons, Feb. 16, 1847 ; First Lieu-
tenant July, 1853 ; Captain, March 3, 1855 ; Major 4th Cavalry May 3, 1861 ;
Brigadier General Vols., Aug. 10, 1861 ; Lieutenant Colonel 6th Cavalry,
U. S. A., Oct. 27, 1863.
George W. Getty: Second Lieutenant 4th artillery, TJ. S. A., July 1,
1840; First Lieutenant, Oct. 31,1845; brevet Captain, Aug. 20,1847;
Captain 5th artillery, Nov. 4, 1853 ; Lieutenant Colonel Vols., A. D. C,
Sept. 28, 1861 ; Brigadier General Vols., Sept. 25, 1862 ; Major 5th artillery,
Aug. 1, 1863 ; brevet Major General Vols., Aug. 1, 1864 ; brevet Lieutenant
Colonel, U. S. A., March 13, 1865.
William W Burns: Brevet Second Lieutenant 3d infantry, U. S. A.,
July 1, 1847 ; Second Lieutenant 5th infantry, Sept. 8, 1847 ; First Lieuten-
ant, Aug. 12, 1850; Captain Commissary of Subsistence, Nov. 3, 1858 ; Ma-
jor Commissary of Subsistence, Aug. 3, 1861 : Brigadier General Vols. ; bre-
vet Lieutenant Colonel, U. S. A.
Rush C. Hawkins : Colonel'9th New York infantry, May 13, 1861.
Edward Harland: Colonel 8th Connecticut infantry, Sept. 4, 1861 ;
Brigadier General Vols., Nov. 29, 1862.
Robert B. Potter: See above. In command of Corps, Sept. 1, 1863,
to Jan. 1, 1864.
Thomas Welsh: Colonel 45th Pennsylvania infantry, July 22,1861;
Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1863 ; died Aug. 14, 1863.
Edward Ferrero : Colonel Slst New York infantry, Oct. 14,1861;
Brigadier General Vols., May 6, 1863 ; brevet Major General, Dec. 2, 1864.
Thomas G. Stevenson : Major 4th Battalion Massachusetts infantry,
May 4, 1861 ; Colonel 24th Massachusetts infantry, Aug. 31, 1861 ; Briga-
dier General Vols., Mar. 14, 1863 ; killed near Spottsylvania, May 10,
1864.
Thomas L. Crittenden: Brigadier General Vols., Sept. 27", 1861 ;
Major General Vols., July 17, 1862'; resigned Dec. 13,1864.
James H. Ledlie : Colonel 3d New York artillery, Nov. 18, 1861 ; Brig-
adier General Vols., Oct. 27, 1863 ; resigned Jan. 16, 1865.
Julius White: Brigadier General Vols., Jupe 9, 1862 ; resigned Nov.
19, 1864.
66
522 BOSTER OF THE NINTH COEPS.
John F. Hartranft: Colonel 51st Pennsylvania, July 2 7, 1861 ; Brig-
adier General Vols., May 12, 1864; brevet Major General, Mar. 25, 1865.
Simon G. Griffin: Captain 2d New Hampshire infantry, June 4, 1861;
Lieutenant Colonel 6th New Hampshire infantry, Oct. 26, 1861; Colonel
Apr. 22. 1862 ; Brigadier General Vols., May 12, 1864 ; brevet Major Gen-
eral, Apr. 2, 1865,
John I. Curtin; Major 45th Pennsylvania infantry, July 30, 1862;
Lieutenant Colonel, Sept. 4, 1862 ; Colonel, Mar. 1, 1863 ; brevet Brigadier
General Vols., Oct. 12, 1864; brevet Major General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865.
BRIGADE COMMANDERS.
Isaac P. Rodman : See above.
James Nagle : Colonel 6th Pennsylvania infantry. Apr. 15, 1861 ; Colo-
nel 48th Pennsylvania, Aug. 14, 1861 ; Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13,
1863 ; resigned May 9. 1863. Colonel 194th Pennsylvania, July 21, 1864.
Thomas Welsh : See above.
Edward Ferrero : See above.
Eliakim P. Scammon : See above.
George Crook: See above.
Rush C. Hawkins : brevet Brig. Gen. Vols., Mar. 13, 1865. See above.
Harrison S. Fairchild : Colonel 89th New York infantry, Dec. 4,
1861 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Edward Harland : See above.
B. C. Christ: Lieutenant Colonel 5th Pennsylvania infantry, Apr. 15,
1861 ; Colonel 50th Pennsylvania, July 27, 1S61 ; brevet Brigadier General
Vols., Aug. 1, 1864.
Hugh Ewing: Colonel 30th Ohio, Aug. 15, 1861; Brigadier General
Vols., Nov. 29, 1862.
Augustus Moor; Colonel 28th Ohio, June 10, 1861.
William M. Fenton ; Colonel 8th Michigan infantry, Aug. 7, 1861;
resigned Mar. 15, 1863.
Francis Beach: Colonel 16th Connecticut infantry, Aug. 7, 1862.
Robert B. Potter : See above.
John F. Hartranft: Colonel 4th Pennsylvania infantry, Apr. 15,
1861. See above.
Simon G. Griffin : See above.
William Humphrey : Captain 2d Michigan infantry, May 25, 1861 ;
Colonel, Feb. 16, 1863 ; mustered out (term expired) Sept. 30, 1864 ; brevet
Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Henry Bowman: Captain loth Massachusetts infantry, Aug. 1, 1861 ;
Major 34th Massachusetts, Aug. 6, 1862 ; Colonel 36th Massachusetts, Aug.
22, 1862.
ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS. 523
David Morrison: Lieutenant Colonel 79th New York infantry, Dec. 3,
1861 ; Colonel, Feb. 17, 1863 ; brevet Brig. General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Daniel Leasuee : Adjutant 12th Pennsylvania infantry, Apr. 15, 1861 ;
Colonel 100th Pennsylvania, Aug. 28, 1861.
Joshua K. Sigfreid : Major 48th Pennsylvania infantry, Aug, 20, 1861 ;
Lieutenant Colonel, Nov. 30, 1861 ; Colonel, Sept. 20, 1862 ; brevet Briga-
dier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Edwin Schall : Major 4th Pennsylvania infantry, Apr. 15, 1861; Major
51st Pennsylvania, July 27, 1861; Lieutenant Colonel, Sept. 17, 1862;
Colonel, May 13, 1864 ; killed in battle.
Wilson C. Lemert: Major 86th Ohio, June 10, 1862 ; Colonel, July
14,1863.
Ebenezer W- Pierce : Brigadier General Massachusetts detached
militia, Apr. 15, 1861 ; Colonel 29th Massachusetts, Dec. 13, 1861 ; dis-
charged Nov. 8, 1864.
James H. Ledlie : See above.
John I. Curtin : See above.
Henry G. Thomas: Captain 11th infantry, U. S. A., Aug. 5, 1861;
Colonel 19th United States Colored Troops ; Brigadier General Vols., Nov.
30, 1864 ; brevet Major, Lieutenant Colonel, Colonel, U. S. A., Mar. 13,
1865.
Zen as R. Bliss : Brevet Second Lieutenant 1st infantry, U. S. A., July
1, 1854; Second Lieutenant, 8th infantry, Mar. 3, 1855 ; First Lieutenant,
Oct. 17, 1860 ; Captain, May 14, 1861 ; Colonel 9th Rhode Island infantry,
May 26, 1862 ; Colonel 7th Rhode Island, Sept. 6, 1862; brevet Major, bre-
vet Lieutenant Colonel, U. S. A, Mar. 13, 1865.
Henry Pleasants : Captain 48th Pennsylvania infantry, Aug. 20,
1861; Lieutenant Colonel, Sept. 20, 1862; Colonel, Oct. 6, 1864 ; brevet
Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Elisha G. Marshall ; Brevet Second Lieutenant 4th infantry, U. S. A.,
July 1, 1850; Second Lieutenant, July 1, 1850; .First Lieutenant 6th
infantry, Mar. 26, 1855 ; Captain, May 14, 1861 ; Colonel 13th New York
infantry, Apr. 6, 1862 ; Colonel 14th New York heavy artillery, May 23,
1863 ; brevet Major, brevet Lieutenant Colonel, U. S. A., brevet Brigadier
General Vols. Mar. 13, 1865.
Charles E. Griswold; Major 22d Massachusetts infantry, Sept. 12,
1861; Lieutenant Colonel, Oct. 4, 1861; Colonel, June 28, 1862'; Colonel
56th Massachusetts, July 14, 1863 ; killed at the battle of the Wilderness,
May 6, 1864.
Sumner Carruth : Captain 1st Massachusetts infantry May 22, 1861;
Major 35th Massachusetts, Aug. 20, 1862; Lieutenant Colonel, Aug. 27,
1862; Colonel, April 25, 1863; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13,
1865.
524 ROSTER OB THE NINTH CORPS.
Stephen M. Weld, Jr. : Second Lieutenant 18th Massachusetts infan-
try, Jan. 24, 1S62; First Lieutenant, Oct. 24, 18G2; Captain, May 4, 18G3 ;
Lieutenant Colonel 56th Massachusetts, July 22, 1863; Colonel, May 6,
1864 ; Brevet Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Jacob Parker Gould: Major 13th Massachusetts infantry, July 16,
1861 ; Colonel 59th Massachusetts, Apr. 25, 1864 ; died of wounds, Aug. 22,
1864.
Kalph Ely; Captain 8th Michigan infantry, Aug. 12, 1861; Major,
Sept. 10, 1862; Lieutenant Colonel, Feb. 1,1863; brevet Colonel, July 6,
1864 ; Colonel, May 7, 1864; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865.
Samuel Harriman : Captain 30th Wisconsin infantry, Aug. 25, 1862;
Colonel 37th, Mar. 7, 1864; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865.
William F. Bartlett : Captain 20th Massachusetts infantry, July 10,
1861 ; Colonel 49th Massachusetts, Nov. 12, 1862; Colonel 57th Massachu-
setts, Aug. 17, 1863 ; Brigadier General Vols., June 20, 1864 ; brevet Major
General, Mar. 13, 1865.
Napoleon B. McLaughlin : Second Lieutenant 4th cavalry, U. S. A.,
Mar. 27,1861; First Lieutenant, May 3, 1861 ; Captain, July 17, 1862;
Colonel 1st Massachusetts infantry, Oct. 1,1862; Colonel 57th Massachu-
setts, July 21, 1864 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Sept. 30, 1864 ; bre-
vet Major, brevet Lieutenant Colonel, U. S. A., Mar. 13, 1865.
Byron C. Cutcheon: Captain 20th Michigan infantry, July 29, 1862;
Major, Oct. 14, 1862; Colonel, Nov. 21,1864; brevet Brigadier General
Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Herbert B. Titus : Major 9th New Hampshire, June 14, 1862 ; Colonel,
Nov. 22, 1862 ; discharged Sept. 27, 1864; reappointed, Nov. 1, 1864.
Joseph II. Barnes: Captain 29th Massachusetts infantry, Apr. 25,
1861 ; Lieutenant Colonel, Dec, 13, 1861.
Walter Harriman: Colonel 11th New Hampshire infantry, Aug. 26,
1862 ; resigned Aug. 15, 1863 ; re-appointed Jan. 26, 1864 ; brevet Brigadier
General, Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Joseph A. Mathews : Colonel 205th Pennsylvania infantry, Sept. 2,
1864 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
Dela van Bates: Colonel 30th United States colored troops; brevet
Brigadier General Vols., July 30, 1864.
Charles S. Kussell; Captain 11th infantry, U. S. A. ; Colonel 28th
United States Colored Troops ; brevet Brigadier General Vols., July 30,
1864.
Alfred B. McCalmont: Colonel 208th Pennsylvania infantry, Sept.
12, 1864 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
ROSTER OF TIIE NINTH CORPS. 525
CHIEF OF ARTILLERY.
John A. Monroe*: First Lieutenant 1st Rhode Island light artillery,
June 6, 18G1 ; Captain, Sept. 7, 1861 ; Lieutenant Colonel, Dec. 4, 1862.
REGIMENTS COMPOSING THE NINTH CORPS.
Maine. 31st infantry : Colonel Thomas Hight. Apr. 29, 1864; resigned
July 2, 1864. Colonel Daniel White, July 8, 1864. Joined the Corps April,
1864.
32d infantry : Colonel Mark F. Wentworth, May 6, 1864 ; resigned Oct.
18,1864. Lieutenant Colonel James L. Hunt, Oct. 18. 1864, Consolidated
with 31st, Dec. 1, 1864. Joined the Corps April, 1864.
2d battery of light artillery : Captain Albert F. Thomas, Nov. 30, 1861.
discharged Jan. 22, 1865. Captain Charles E. Stubbs. Joined the Corps
April, 1864.
7 th battery of light artillery: Captain Adelbert B. Twitckell, Dec. 29, 1863 ;
wounded Jan. 2, 1865. Captain William B. Lapham, Mar. 8, 1865. Joined
the Corps April, 1864.
Vermont. 17th infantry : Colonel Francis V- Randall, Feb. 10,1864.
Joined the Corps April, 1S64.
3d battery of light artillery: Captain Romeo H. Start, Nov. 23, 1863. In
reserve artillery.
New Hampshire. 6th infantry : Colonel Simon G. Griffin. See above.
Lieutenant Colonel Henry H. Pearson, Oct. 15, 1862 ; killed at the North
Anna, May 26, 1864. Lieutenant Colonel Phineas P. Bixby, July 28, 1864.
In North Carolina. With the Corps throughout.
9th infantry: Colonel E. Q. Fellows, June 14, 1S6 2; Colonel Henry B.
Titus. See above. Major George H. Chandler. Joined the Corps, Sep-
tember, 1862.
10$ infantry: Colonel Michael T. Donahoe, Aug. 1862 ; brevet Brigadier
General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865. With the Corps from October, 1862, to
March, 1863.
11th infantry ; Colonel Walter Harriman ; taken prisoner in the Wilder-
ness, May 6, 1864 ; discharged in November, 1864. See above. Lieutenant
Colonel Leander W. Cogswell, Aug. 20, 1864. Joined the Corps October,
1862.
13th infantry: Colonel Aaron F. Stevens, Aug. 26, 1862 ; brevet Briga-
dier General. With the Corps from December, 1S62, to March, 1863.
Massachusetts. 21st infantry : Colonel William S. Clark, May 16.
1862 ; resigned Apr. 22, 1863. Lieutenant Colonel George P. Hawkes, Dec.
*Omitted above.
526 ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
18, 1862. Major H. H. Richardson, Dec. 18, 1862. Veterans re-enlisted
January, 1864, and transferred to 36th. In North Carolina. With the
Corps throughout. *
28lh infantry : Colonel William Monteith, Nov. 25, 1861 ; Colonel Richard
Byrnes, Sept. 29, 1862 ; Colonel George W. Cartwright, July 21, 1864.
Joined the Corps Aug., 1862 ; transferred to Second Corps, November, 1862.
29th infantry : Colonel E. W. Pierce. See above. Colonel Thomas W.
Clarke, Nov. 8, 1864. Lieutenant Colonel Charles D. Browne, from June
18, 1865, to Aug. 11, 1865.
35th infantry : Colonel Edward A. Wild, Apr. 24, 1863. Brigadier Gen-
eral Vols., Apr. 24, 1863. Colonel Sumner Carruth. See above. Lieuten-
ant Colonel William S. King, Apr. 25, 1863. Lieutenant Colonel John W.
Hudson, Nov. 14, 1864. Joined the Corps, September, 1862.
36th infantry: Colonel Henry Bowman. See above. Lieutenant Colonels
Arthur A. Goodell, William F. Draper. Colonel Thaddeus L. Barker, Nov.
13, 1864. Joined the Corps September, 1862.
56th infantry: Colonels Charles E. Griswold, Stephen M. Weld, Jr. See
above. Lieutenant Colonel Horatio D. Jarvis, May 7, 1864. Joined the
Corps, April, 1864.
57th infantry : Colonels William F. Bartlett, Napoleon B. McLaughlin.
See above. Lieutenant Colonel Charles L. Chandler, Apr. 20, 1864 ; killed
May 24, 1864 ; Lieutenant Colonel Julius M. Tucker. Joined the Corps,
April, 1864.
58^ infantry: Colonel John C. Whiton, Aug. 31, 1864. Joined the Corps,
April, 1864.
59th infantry: Colonel Jacob P. Gould. See above. Lieutenant Colonel
Joseph Colburn, from August, 1864. Major Ezra P. Gould, from February,
1865. Consolidated with 57th, July 1, 1865. Joined the Corps, Apr., 1864.
6th light battery of artillery: Captain Asa M. Cook, July 1, 1862. Joined
the Corps, August, 1862. A six months battery.
Wth light battery of artillery : Captain Edward J. Joues, Aug. 25, 1862;
brevet Major. Joined the Corps, April, 1864.
\Uh light battery of artillery** Captain Joseph W- B.Wright, Feb... ,3, 1864.
Joined the Corps, April, 1864.
Rhode Island. 4th infantry: Colonel William H. P. Steere, June 12,
1862 ; wounded Sept 17, 1862. Lieutenant Colonel Joseph B. Curtis, from
Sept. 17 to Dec. 13, 1862 . killed Dec. 13, 1862. Lieutenant Colonel M. P.
Buffum, from Dec. 13, 1862, to June, 1864 ; brevet Colonel, Mar. 13, 1865.
Consolidated with 7th, Oct. 21, 1864. In North Carolina. With the Corps
until March, 1863. Rejoined, June, 1864.
1th infantry : Colonel Zenas R. Bliss. See aho«e. Captain Theodore
ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS. 527
Winn, from May 18 to June 15, 1864. Lieutenant Colonel and brevet Colo-
nel Percy Daniels, from June 29, 1864. Joined the Corps, October, 1862.
12^ infantry: Colonel George H. Browne, Oct. 13, 1862. Nine montbs.
Joined the Corps, December, 1862.
1 th battalion of infantry : Captain Caleb T. Bowen, July 22, 1863; from
June 6, 1865, to July 13, 1865.
Battery D, 1st light artillery : Captain W. W. Buckley, Oct. 30, 1862;
resigned Sept. 20, 1864. Captain Elmer L. Corthell, Nov. 2, 1864. Joined
the Corps, December, 1862.
Battery H., 1st light artillery : Captain Crawford Allen, Jr., Oct. 1, 1863 ;
brevet Major, Apr. 2, 1865 ; brevet Lieutenant Colonel. In reserve artillery.
Connecticut. 8th infantry: Colonel Edward Harland. See above.
Lieutenant Colonels Hiram Appelman, John E. Ward. In North Carolina.
With the Corps till March, 1863.
11th infantry: Colonel Henry W Kingsbury, April 25, 1862; killed at
Antietam, Sept. 17, 1862. Colonel Griffin A. Stedman, Jr., Sept. 17, 1862.
In North Carolina. With the Corps till March, 1863.
15th infantry: Colonel Dexter R. Wright, July 22, 1862; resigned Feb.
17, 1863. Colonel Charles L. Upham, April 6, 1863. With the Corps
from November, 1862, till March, 1863.
16^ infantry: Colonel Francis Beach. See above. With the Corps from
September, till March, 1863.
21st infantry: Colonel Arthur H. Dutton, Aug. 19, 1862. With the Corps
from October, 1862, till March, 1863.
New York: 9th infantry : Colonel Rush C. Hawkins. See above. Lieu-
tenant Colonel Edgar A. Kimball, Feb. 14, 1862. In North Carolina. With
the Corps until March, 1863.
46^ infantry: Colonel Rudolph Rosa, September 16, 1861 ; Colonel Joseph
Gerhardt, Dec. 17, 1862; Colonel George W Travers, Nov. 8, 1863. Joined
the Corps July, 1862.
5 1 st infantry : Colonels Edward Ferrero, Robert B. Potter. See above.
Colonel Charles W. Le Gendre, Mar. 14, 1863 ; bvt. Brig. Gen. Vols. Colo-
nel Gilbert McKibben, Dec. 9, 1864. Colonel John G. Wright, Apr. 29,
1865 ; bvt. Brig. Gen. Vols. In North Carolina. With the Corps throughout.
79th infantry : Colonel Addison Farnsworth, Dec. 17, 1861 ; brevet Brig-
adier General Vols., Sept. 17, 1865. Colonel David Morrison. See above.
Lieutenant Colonel Henry G. Heffron, Jan. 26, 1865. Joined the Corps,
July, 1862, and remained throughout.
89th infantry : Colonel Harrison S. Fairchild. See above. In North Car-
olina. With the Corps from July, 1862, to March, 1863.
103d infantry : Colonel F. W Von Egloffstein, Feb. 20, 1862. Colonel
Benjamin Ringgold, Sept. 15^1862. Colonel William Heine, May 15, 1863.
In North Carolina. With the Corps throughout.
528 ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
109$ infantry: Colonel Benjamin F. Tracy, Aug. 20, 1862 ; Colonel Isaac
S. Catlin, May 17, 1864. Joined the Corps, April, 1864.
179$ infantry : Colonel William M. Gregg, Sept. 8, 1864; brevet Briga-
dier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865. Joined the Corps, September, 1864.
186th infantry : Colonel Bradley Winslow, Sept. 21, 1864 ; brevet Briga-
dier General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865. Joined the Corps, October, 1864.
2d Mounted Rifles (serving on foot) : Colonel John Fisk, Feb. 3, 1864 ;
Colonel Louis Siebert, Dec. 31, 1864. Joined the Corps, April, 1864.
5th cavalry : Colonel Othneib De Forest, Jan. 31, 1863; Colonel John
Hammond, Mar. 29, 1864; Colonel Amos H. White, Nov. 14, 1864. With
the Corps from April, 1864, till June, 1864.
6th cavalry : Colonel Thomas C. Devin, Nov. 18, 1861 ; brevet Brigadier
General Vols. With the Corps from September, 1862, to February, 1863.
24$ cavalry, dismounted : Colonel George F. Raulston, Jan. 26, 1864.
Killed in front of Petersburg, June 18, 1864. Colonel Walter C. Newberry,
Dec. 15, 1864 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
1st light artillery, Battery D. : Captain Thomas W. Osborne, Oct. 25,
1861. With the Corps from November, 1862, to February, 1863.
2d light artillery, Battery L. : Captain Jacob Roemer, Mar. 4, 1862 ; bre-
vet Major, Aug. 1, 1864; transferred to command of 34th independent
battery. With the Corps throughout.
4$ light artillery battery : Captain W- B. Barnes, Jan. 2, 1862. Joined
the Corps, April, 1864.
6th independent battery of light artillery : Captain Walter M. Bramhall,
Jan. 23, 1862. Captain Joseph B. Martin, Feb. 16, 1863. Captain Moses
P. Clark, February 18, 1865.
9$ infantry's battery of howitzers : Captain James R. Whiting, Aug. 18,
1861. In North Carolina. With the Corps until March, 1863.
1 9th independent battery of light artillery : Captain Edward W. Rogers,
Sept. 16, 1863. Joined the Corps, April, 1864.
27th independent battery of light artillery: Captain John B. Eaton, Nov.
29, 1862. Joined the Corps, April, 1864.
34$ independent battery of light artillery : Captain Jacob Roemer. See
above. Joined the Corps,' April, 1864.
14$ heavy artillery: Colonel Elisha G. Marshall. See above. Lieuten-
ant Colonel Clarence H. Corning, Sept. 4, 1863. Lieutenant Colonel William
H. Reynolds, Mar. 8, 1865. Joined the Corps, May, 1864.
New Jersey. 25$ infantry : Colonel Andrew J. Morrison, Sept. 6, 1862.
With the Corps from December, 1862, to March, 1863.
27$ infantry: Colonel George W. Mindil, Oct. 3, 1863; brevet Brigadier
General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865. A nine months regiment. With the Corps
from December, 1862, to July, 1863.
ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS. 529
3d cavalry: Colonel Andrew J. Morrison, Nov. 4, 1863. With the Corps
from April, 1864, to June, 1864.
Pennsylvania. 45$ infantry : Colonels Thomas Welsh. John I. Curtin.
See above. Lieutenant Colonel Francis M.Hill, Mar. 1,1863; resigned
Sept. 16, 1864. Lieutenant Colonel Theodore Gregg, Sept. 15, 1864: bre-
vet Colonel, July 30, 1862. Joined the Corps, September, 1864.
48$ infantry : Colonels James Nagle, Joshua K. Sigfried, Henry Pleas-
ants, George W. Gowen. See above. Brevet Colonel Isaac F. Brannon,
Apr. 2, 1865; Colonel, Apr. 3, 1865. In North Carolina. With the Corps
throughout.
bOth infantry : Colonel Benjamin C. Christ. See above. Major Edward
Overton, Jr., Sept. 30, 1861 ; Lieutenant Colonel, Aug. 20, 1863. With the
Corps throughout.
51 st infantry : Colonels John F Hartranft, Edwin Schall. See above.
Lieutenant Colonel Thomas S.Bell; killed at Antietam, Sept. 17, 1862.
Colonel William J. Bolton, June 8, 1864; brevet Brigadier General, Mar.
13, 1865. In North Carolina. With the Corps throughout.
1 bth infantry : Colonel Francis Mahler, July 30, 1862. With the Corps
from September, 1862, to December, 1862.
100$ infantry: Colonel Daniel Leasure. See above. Lieutenant Colonel
David A. Lecky, July 12, 1862 ; resigned Dec. 30, 1862. Colonel Norman
J. Maxwell, April 8, 1865. Lieutenant Colonel Matthew M. Dawson ; died
June 30, 1864. With the Corps throughout.
200th infantry : Colonel Charles W Diven, Sept. 3, 1865 ; brevet Briga-
dier General Vols., Mar. 25, 1865. Lieutenant Colonel W. H. Mc Call ;
brevet Colonel, Mar. 25, 1865 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865.
Joined the Corps, December, 1864.
205th infantry : Colonel Joseph A. Matthews. See above. Lieutenant
Colonel William F. Walter. Joined the Corps, December, 1864.
207$ infantry : Colonel Robert C. Cox, Sept. 8, 1864 ; brevet Brigadier
General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865. Joined the Corps, December, 1864.
20&th infantry : Colonel Alfred B. McCalmont. See above. Brevet Brig-
adier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865. Lieutenant Colonel M. T. Heintzel-
man ; brevet Colonel, Apr. 2, 1865. Joined the Corps, December, 1864.
209$ infantry: Colonel Tobias B. Kaufman, Sept. 16, 1864 ; brevet Colo-
nel George W Frederick, April 2, 1865. Joined the Corps, Dec, 1864.
211th infantry : Colonel James H. Trimble, Sept. 16, 1864; honorably
discharged Mar. 18, 1865. Colonel Levi A. Dodd, Mar. 19, 1865; brevet
Brigadier General, July 8, 1865. Joined the Corps, December, 1864.
13th cavalry: Colonel Michael Kerwin, Oct. 7, 1863. Transferred to
Cavalry Corps, June, 1864. Joined the Corps, May, 1864.
2d heavy artillery : Colonel James L. Anderson, July 23, 1864 ; killed in
battle. Colonel William M. McClure, Sept. 30, 1864 ; honorably discharged
67
530 ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
Mar. 7, 1865. Colonel S. I). Strawbridge, Mar. 8, 1865. Joined the Corps,
May, 1864.
Battery B, independent volunteer artillery: Captain Charles F. Muller,
Sept. 1, 1861 ; resigned Nov. 12, 1862. Captain Alanson J. Stevens, Dec.
6, 1852.
Battery D, independent volunteer artillery : Captain George W. Durell,
Sept. 24, 1861 ; discharged Sept. 23, 1864. Captain Samuel H. Ehoads,
Sept. 24, 1864. With the Corps throughout.
Maryland. 2d infantry : Colonel T. B. Allard. Lieutenant Colonel
J. E. Duryea, Sept. 21, 1861. Major H. Howard.
3d infantry (veterans'): Lieutenant Colonel Gilbert P. Robinson; brevet
Colonel, Aug. 18, 1864.
Ohio. 11th infantry : Colonel Charles A. DeVilliers, July 6, 1861. Ma-
jor Lyman J. Jackson. With the Corps from September, 1862, to October,
1862.
12th infantry ; Colonel Carr B. White, Sept. 10, 1861. Joined the Corps
September, 1862 ; transferred to West Virginia, October, 1862.
14th infantry : Colonel George P. Este, July 17, 1862. Joined the Corps,
May, 1864.
23d infantry : Colonel Eliakim P. Scammon. See above. Lieutenant
Colonel R. B. Hayes. Major J. N. Cornly. Joined the Corps September,
1862; transferred to West Virginia, October, 1862.
28th infantry : Colonel Augustus Moor; taken prisoner Sept. 12,1862.
See above. Lieutenant Colonel G. Becker; resigned Sept. 24, 1862. Major
A. Bohlender. Joined the Corps, September, 1862 ; transferred to West
Virginia, October, 1862.
SOth infantry : Colonel Hugh Ewing. See above. Lieutenant Colonel
Theodore Jones. Major George H. Hildt. Joined the Corps, September,
1862; transferred to West Virginia, October, 1862.
36th infantry : Colonel George Crook. See above. Lieutenant Colonel
Melvin Clark, Major E. B. Andrews. Joined the Corps, September, 1862;
transferred to West Virginia, October, 1862.
60/A infantry: Lieutenant Colonel James N. McElroy, April 6, 1864 ; re-
signed. Lieutenant Colonel Martin P. Avery, Aug. 16, .1864. Joined the
Corps, May, 1864.
8Qth infantry : Colonel Wilson C. Lemert, July 14,1863. See above.
Lieutenant Colonel Robert W. McFarland, July 8, 1863. Major William
Krauss. Company K as artillery. A six months regiment. Withthe Corps
in Kentucky and East Tennessee.
129th infantry : Colonel Howard D. John, Aug. 10, 1863. Conipany K
as artillery. A six months regiment. With the Corps in Kentucky and
East Tennessee.
1st battery of light artillery : Captain James R. McMullen, July 31, 1861.
ROSTER OP THE NINTH CORPS. 531
Joined the Corps, September, 1862 ; transferred to West Virginia, October,
1862.
22c? lattery of light artillery: Captain Henry M. Neil, July 14, 1863.
Formed from 86th and 129th infantry. See above.
23c? lattery of light artillery: Captain Simmons. Originally a company of
the 1st Kentucky infantry, composed of Ohio men. Joined the Corps, Sep-
tember, 1862 ; transferred to West Virginia, October, 1862.
2d cavalry: Colonel George A. Purinton, May 9, 1864; mustered out,
Oct. 28, 1864. Colonel Dudley Seward, Nov. 4, 1864. Joined the Corps,
April, 1864.
Independent company of volunteer cavalry : Captain Frank Smith. Joined
the Corps, September, 1862 ; transferred to West Virginia, October, 1862.
Alh independent lattalion of volunteer cavalry: Major J. T. Wheeler, Aug.
20, 1863. With the Corps in Kentucky and East Tennessee.
Illinois. Company of volunteer dragoons: Captain F. Schambeck.
Joined the Corps, September, 1862 ; transferred to West Virginia, October,
1862.
Indiana. 71st infantry, (mounted): Colonel James Biddle, Nov. 11,
1862; brevet Brigadier General, Mar. 13, 1865. With the Corps in Ken-
tucky and East Tennessee.
3d cavalry: Colonel Scott Carter, Oct. 21, 1861. With the Corps from
August, 1862, to November, 1862.
Michigan. 2c? infantry : Colonel Orlando M. Poe. See above. Colo-
nel William Humphrey. See above. Colonel Edwin J. March, Sept. 30,
1864. Joined the Corps, October, 1862.
8th infantry : Colonel William M. Fenton. See above. Colonel Frank
Graves, May 1, 1863 ; killed at the battle of the Wilderness, May 6, 1864.
Colonel Ralph Ely. See above. Lieutenant Colonel Richard N. Doyle.
Joined the Corps, July, 1862.
lbth infantry: Colonel John M. Oliver, Jan. 15, 1862. With the Corps
in Mississippi only.
17th infantry: Colonel William H. Withington, Aug. 11, 1862 ; resigned
Mar. 21, ,1863. Colonel Constant Luce, Mar. 21, 1863. Joined the Corps,
September, 1862.
20th infantry : Colonel Adolphus W Williams, July 26,1862. Colonel
Byron M. Cutcheon. See above. Major Claudius B. Grant, June 20, 1864.
Joined the Corps, September, 1862.
27th infantry: Colonel Dorus M. Fox, Dec. 31,1862; resigned, Oct. 3,
1864. Colonel William B. Wright, Oct. 3, 1864. Colonel Charles Waite,
brevet Brigadier General Vols., March 13, 1865. Joined the Corps, April,
1863.
1st sharp shooters : Colonel Charles V Deland, Jan. 1, 1863. Joined the
Corps, March, 1864.
532 ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
Virginia. 1st cavalry : One company, Captain D. Deland. Joined the
Corps September, 1862 ; transferred to West Virginia, October, 1862.
1st artillery : Companies B and D.
Wisconsin. 57th infantry: Colonel Samuel Harriman. See above.
Lieutenant Colonel Anson O. Doolittle, Apr. 2, 1864; resigned Sept. 7.
1864. Lieutenant Colonel William J. Kershaw, Sept. 27, 1864; resigned
Oct. 18, 1864. Lieutenant Colonel John Green, Dec. 15, 1864. Joined
the Corps, April, 1864.
38th infantry : Colonel James Bintliff, Mar. 8, 1864; brevet Brigadier
General Vols., Apr. 2, 1865. Joined the Corps, April, 1864.
United States. 4th infantry : First Lieutenant Robert P. McKibbin,
Aug. 1, 1862. First Lieutenant George M. Randall, Nov. 6, 1862. With
the Corps, from April, 1864, to July, 1864.
10^ infantry : With the Corps, from April, 1864, to July, 1864.
2d artillery, lattery D : First Lieutenant Edward B. Williston, Sept. 27,
1861.
2d artillery, battery E : Captain Samuel N. Benjamin. See above. Lieu-
tenant James S. Dudley, May 23, 1863. With the Corps throughout.
2d artillery, battery M: First Lieutenant Carle A. Woodruff, July 24,
1862.
2d artillery, battery B and L : First Lieutenant John McGilvery, May 6,
1864.
3d artillery, battery C : Captain Dunbar R. Ransom, Nov. 1, 1861.
3d artillery, battery G: First Lieutenant Edmund Pendleton, Oct. 26,
1861 ; dismissed Oct. 14, 1864.
3d artillery, battery L and M: Captain John Edwards, Jr. See above.
4th artillery battery : Captain Joseph C. Clark, Jr., May 14, 1861.
ith artillery, battery E : First Lieutenant George Dickenson, Nov. 29,
1861 ; killed at Fredericksburg, Dec. 13, 1864. Battery C added ; Captain
Marcus P. Miller, May 11, 1864.
5th artillery, battery A : First Lieutenant Charles P. Muhlenburg, May 14,
1861.
5ih artillery, battery L : First Lieutenant Wallace F. Randolph, Mar. 1,
1862.
The Artillery Brigade was under the command of Captain James M.
Robertson, May 14, 1861 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols., Mar. 13, 1865.
United States colored troops. 1 9th infantry : Colonel Henry G.
Thomas. See above.
23<i infantry : Colonel Cleveland J. Campbell ; brevet Brigadier General
Vols., Mar. 1.3, 1865.
27i!/i infantry : Colonel A. M. Blackman ; brevet Brigadier General Vols.,
Oct. 27, 1864.
ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS. 533
28th infantry : Colonel Charles S. Russell ; died at Cincinnati, Nov. 2,
1866. See above.
29th infantry : Lieutenant Colonel Bross ; killed in the Crater, July 30,
1864.
30th infantry : Colonel Delavan Bates. See above. Lieutenant Colonel
H. A. Oakman ; brevet Colonel, Mar, 13, 1865.
31st infantry ; Colonel Henry C. Ward; brevet Brigadier General Vols.,
Nov. 9, 1865.
39th infantry : Colonel C. J. Wright ; brevet Brigadier General Vols.
4:3d infantry : Colonel L. B. Yeoman ; brevet Brigadier General Vols.,
Mar. 13, 1865.
Troops in North Carolina, under the command of General Burnside, not
enumerated above :
Massachusetts. 17th infantry: Colonel Thomas J. C. Amory, Sept. 2,
1861 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols.; died Oct. 7, 1864.
23d infantry: Colonel John Kurtz, Oct. 23, 1861.
24th infantry : Colonel Thomas G. Stevenson. See above. Lieutenant
Colonel Francis A. Osborn, Aug. 31, 1861 ; brevet Brigadier General Vols.,
Mar. 13, 1865.
25^ infantry: Colonel Edwin Upton, Sepc. 9, 1861.
27th infantry: Colonel Horace C. Lee, Sept. 3, 1861.
Rhode Island. Battery F. 1st light artillery : Captain James Belger,
Oct. 17, 1861.
blh battalion infantry : Major John Wright, Dec. 16, 1861.
Connecticut. 10th infantry : Colonel Charles L. Russell, Oct. 24, 1861 ;
killed at Roanoke Island, Feb. 8, 1862. Colonel Albert W Drake, Feb. 8,
1862 ; died June 5, 1862. Colonel Ira W. Pettibone, June 5, 1862.
New York. 3d lattery of light artillery ; Captain Thaddeus P. Mott, Nov.
2, 1861.
3d cavalry : Colonel James H. Van Alen, Aug. 28, 1861. Colonel Simon
H. Mix, April 8, 1862.
Marine Artillery : Colonel William A. Howard, Sept. 1, 1861.
Rocket battalion of volunteer artillery : Major Thomas M. Lyon, Dec. 7,
1861.
New Jersey. 9th infantry : Colonel Joseph W. Allen ; drowned Jan.
15, 1862. Lieutenant Colonel James Wilson.
United States. 1st artillery, Company C. Captain L. O. Morris, Apr.
21, 1861.
VOLUNTEER AIDES AT THE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG.
Lloyd Aspinwall ; Colonel by special order, Dec. 11, 1862.
William Goddard ; Major 1st Rhode Island, June 27, 1861 ; Major by
special order, Dec. 11, 1862.
534 ROSTER OF THE NINTH CORPS.
Ulric Dahlgren : Captain, A. D. C, May 29, 1862.
Brock Cutting: Captain by special order, Dec. 11, 1862.
Note. — The division and brigade staffs changed so often as to make it impossi-
ble to give them with accuracy.
GENEEAL INDEX.
Adams Col., in fight near Marysville, 339.
Adams Fort, Burnside at, 7.
After Antietam, 156.
After Fredericksburg, 236.
After the Siege, 352.
Aides de camp, 517.
Albermarle Sound controlled by our
fleet, 47, 63.
Alexandria occupied by Willcox, 172;
McClellan at, 106; Ninth Corps at, 369;
Ninth Corps return to, 487.
Allen Col. J. W., of the 9th New Jersey,
notice of, 25.
Amory Col. T. J. C, of the 17th Massa-
chusetts, 84.
Anderson W. P., Ass'tAdj't Gen., 514.
Andrews, Lieut., reconnoitres Ashby's
harbor, 39.
Annapolis, Md., arrival of First Rhode
Island at, 14 ; North Carolina expedition
rendezvous at, 21, departs from, 23 ; Ninth
Corps rendezvous at, 367, departs from, 36S.
Annapolis Junction, First llhode Island
marches to, 14.
Antietam, The Battle op, 132.
Archer's brigade broken by Meade at
Fredericksburg, 220.
Armies of the United States, Scott Gene-
ral in Chief of, 20; McClellan in command
of, 29 ; Halleck in command of, 101 ; Grant
in command of, 364.
A r m y of Northern Virginia under Lee, 91 ;
at Frederick, 119 ; at Antietam, 134 ; cros-
ses the Potomac, 157 ; at Fredericksburg,
201; at Chancellorsville, 291; fights Grant
in the "Wilderness, 372 ; at Spottsylvania,
377; at the North Anna, 391: upon the
Chickahominy, 397 ; defending Petersburg,
418; surrenders to Grant, 486.
Army of the James in front of Richmond,
418.
Army of the Potomac, McClellan in com-
mand of, 20 ; operations of on the Penin-
sula, 91 ; Army The of the Potomac, 99 ;
evacuates the Peninsula, 106; at Frederick,
120; at Antietam, 133; crosses the Poto-
mac, 168 ; Burnside in command of, 170 ;
moves to Falmouth, 187; fights the battle
of Fredericksburg, 210; morale of, 244;
Hooker in command of, 248; Meade in
command of, 282; fights the battle of Get-
tysburg, 282; Ninth Corps to co-operate
with. 370; moves from the Rapidan, 371;
9th Corps incorporated with, 394; crosses
the James, 408; invests Petersburg, 418;
moves to Hatcher's run, 473 ; is saved by
Gen. Hartranft, 479; Gen. Parke in com-
mand of. 479; moves to the left. 481; pur-
sues Lee and compels his surrenderv.486.
Army of Virginia under Pope, 103; de-
feated, 107; fights at Bull Run, 112; fights
at Chantilly, 114.
Arnold Capt., commands battery at Bull
Run, 18.
Arnold Job, Capt. of the Fifth Rhode
Island, 70
Arnold Sally Miss, marries Mr. Rodman,
153.
Ashby's, harbor troops landed at, 40.
Assistant Adjutants General, 514.
Assistant Inspectors General, 515.
At Falmouth, 200.
Audenried Capt. Aide to Sherman, 352.
A v e r i 1 1, Gen. suggests a plan for a raid,
236; starts on the raid, 237; is recalled, 239.
Avery, Capt. ~W. B., in command of gun-
boat 22 n ; at Tranter's Creek, 90.
Avery, Col., rebel captured at Newbern, 68.
Ay ers, R. B., at We'st Point, 6; a member
of Court of Inquiry, 452
Babbitt, J. Maj., killed at Fredericks-
burg, 224.
Bab cock, O. E., Lieut. Col., Engineer at
Knoxville, 347, 514.
Bailey, S. Henry, Capt., killed at Spottsyl-
vania, 386.
Baker, Chas. E. Capt., in command of
gunboat 22 n.
Ball, Chaplain, remark of Stuart to, 503; at
the battle of Camden, 504.
B.all, Flamen, District Attorney in Vallan-
digham case, 271.
Banks, N. P. Gen., is pursued by Jackson,
89 ; guards trains of the Army of Virginia,
113.
Barber, Col., rebel captured at Spottsyl-
vania, 385.
B a r k s d a 1 e, Gen , commands rebel brig-
ade at Fredericksburg, 212.
Barlow, Gen., magnificent charge of, 397,
attacks at Petersburg, 408.
Barnes, G. C, Lieut. Col., mortally
wounded near Petersburg, 413.
Barnes, Jos. H., commands brigade, 524.
B a r 1 1 e 1 1, Capt., of the 35th Massachusetts,
killed, 493.
Bartlett, W.F.Gen., disabled by wound,
438; taken prisoner in the crater of the
mine, 449; commands brigade, 524.
B a s c o m, G. M. Capt., Ass't Adj't Gen., 162,
514.
Batch elder, R.N. B., Quartermaster, 519.
536
GENERAL INDEX.
Bates, Delavan, Col., wounded in the cra-
ter, 444; commands brigade, 470, 524.
Battle of Bull Run, first, 15; of Roanoke
Island, 40; of Newbern, 57; of Camden,
81 ; of Bull Run second, 111; of Chantilly,
114; of South Mountain, 124; of Antietam,
137 ; of Fredericksburg, 215, of Buffington
Island and Chester, 296; of Blue Springs,
825; of Lenoir's, 332; of Campbell Sta-
tion, 335; of Fort Sanders, 317; of the
Wilderness, 372; of Spottsylvania Court
House, 378; oi the North Anna, 392; of
Cold Harbor, 397; in front of Petersburg,
409 ; of the mine, 433 ; oi the Weldon rail-
road, 465 ; of Poplar Spring Church,
467; of Hatcher's Run, 470; of Fort Sted-
man, 476 ; of Petersburg, 483.
Bayard, Gen., commands Brigade in
Virginia, 169; at Fredericksburg, 214.
Beach, Francis, commands brigade, 522.
Bean, Capt. of the 59th Mass., killed, 493.
Beaufort, N.C., occupied, 71.
Bed low, H. Capt., accompanies Mauran
to Newbern, 91.
Bee, Barnard E., at West Point, 6.
Beginning of the End, The, 463.
Behm, C. F. W Lieut., in command of
gunboat, 23 n.
Behr, Maj., attacks enemy at Jonesville,
355.
Bell, Lieut. Col., in command of brigade
at Camden, 81, 82; killed at the battle of
Antietam, 145.
Benjamin, S.N. Lieut., commands bat-
tery at South Mountain, 124; at Antietam,
135; at Knoxville, 343; commands artillery
at Fort Sanders, 34S; distinguishes him-
self at Fort Sanders, 350; chief of artillery
Ninth Corps, 385, 517 ; wounded, 387, 495.
Benne t, Capt. at the battle of Newbern, 56.
Benton, Chaplain, mortally wounded at
Newbern, 65, 504.
Bermuda Hundred, Smith's Corps
brought from, 396 ; Smith returned to, 405 ;
Ferrero in command at, 471.
Berry, Matthew, Aide de Camp, 518.
B e th e s d a Church, Ninth Corps at, 395.
Beuyaurd, Lieut., testimony of before
Court of Inquiry, 456.
Biggs, Herman, quartermaster in North
Carolina expedition, 21 ; promoted to
Lieut, Col., 104; („>. M., 519.
B i 1 1 i n g s 1 y, killed at Knoxville, 493.
B i r n e y, Gen., in command of division at
Fredericksburg, 210, 218, 219.
Bishop, M. 11. Miss, married to Burn-
side, 9.
B 1 a c k m a n, Col. brevetted, 474.
Bliss, Z. R. Col., at the battle of Freder-
icksburg, 224; at the battle of the mine,
439 ; censured by court of inquiry, 453 ; testi-
mony concerning 459; com'ds brigade, 523.
Blood, Capt. of the 20th Mich, killed, 493.
Bolton, Col., captures a part of enemy's
line, 483.
Boomer, E., master's mate, commands
gunboat, 23 n.
B o w e n, Nicolas Ass't Adj. Gen., 514.
Bowman, Col. commands brigade in Ninth
Corps, 282, 522; at Jackson, Miss., 283.
Boyle, J. T. Gen., in command in Ken-
tucky, 264.
B r a c k e 1 1, Capt., receives peace commis-
sioners, 473; is wounded, 495 ; A.D. C.,518.
Bradley, Capt. of the 2d Michigan, mor-
tally wounded, 492.
Bragg, battery of in New Mexico, 7; re-
inforced by' Longstreet, 314; attacks Rose-
crans, 315; sends Longstreet against Burn-
side, 328, is defeated by Grant, 347.
Branch, L. O. B., Gen., commands rebel
forces at Newbern, 55, 64.
Brenholts, Lieut. Col., wounded before
Jackson, 286.
Brigade Commanders, 522.
Bristow Station, engagement near,
Brockenborough, Capt., commands
rebel battery at Antietam, 136 ; at Freder-
icksburg, 219.
Brooks, Gen., in command of division at
Fredericksburg, 210, 219, 220.
B r o s s, Lieut. Col. killed at the battle of
the mine, 443.
Brown, Pamelia Miss, marries Edgehill
Burnside, 4.
Brown, Maj. member of military com-
mission, 269.
Browne, Geo. H. Col., commands 12th
R. I., 279.
Buckley, Capt. at the Battle of Freder-
icksburg, 224; in front of Knoxville, 343,
348.
B u c k n e r, Gen. evacuates East Tennessee,
306.
Buff urn, Capt. of the 35th Mass. killed, 493.
B u f f u m, M. P. Lieut. Col., taken prison-
er in the crater, 449.
Bull Run, first battle of, 15 ; second bat-
tle of 111.
Burnett, H. L., Judge Advocate, 520.
Burns, V^. W. Gen., commands division
in the Ninth Corps, 163, 171, 521 ; crosses the
1'otomac, 168; at the battle of Fredericks-
burg, 223, 224.
Burnsidk, A. E., his birth and education,
5; graduates at West Point, 6; in New
Mexico, 7; rides across the plains, 8; in-
vents carbine, 8 ; his marriage, 9; resigns,
9; removes to Chicago, 10; visits New
Orleans, 11; in command of the First
Rhode Island, 13; at Washington, 14; at
the battle of Bull Run, 15; appointed
Brigadier General, 21; organizes expedi-
tion to North Carolina, 21; in the storm
at Hatteras, 27; his instructions, 30; at-
tacks Roanoke Island, 39; receives the
thanks of the General Assembly of Rhode
Island, 50 ; paroles his prisoners, 52 ;
moves against Newbern, 55; and fights
the battle of Newbern, 57; moves against
Beaufort, 70; promoted to Major Gen-
eral, 75 ; administers affairs in North
Carolina, 76; receives sword from Rhode
Island, 91; reinforces McClellan, 94; of-
fered the command of the Army of the
Potomac, 102 ; in command of 9th Corps,
104 ; waives his rank in favor of Pope, 104 ;
at Fredericksburg, 105; evacuates Freder-
icksburg, 117; the command of the Army
of the Potomac again offered to, 118 ; fights
the battle of South Mountain, 124 ; in com-
mand of the left wing at Antietam, 134 ; at-
tacks the enemy at bridge, 141 ; carries the
bridge, 145; advances on Sharpsburg, 148;
crosses the Potomac, 168; in command of
the Army of the Potomac, 170 ; his feelings
upon assuming the command, 174; pre-
GENERAL INDEX.
537
pares his plan of operation, 178 ; conflict
of statement between Halleck and, 184;
moves his army, 187; arranges for pon-
tons, 190; writes to Cullum, 197; deter-
mines to fight Lee at Fredericksburg, 200 ;
crosses the Rappahannock, 213; prepares
his order of battle, 215 ; fights the battle of
Fredericksburg, 216 ; determines to renew
the battle, 227; finally decides to recross
the Rappahannock, 228; preliminary re-
port of the battle, 234; decides to make a
new movement, 237; is stopped by the
President, 238; writes to the President
and Halleck, 239, 240 ; makes a movement
to Banks' Ford, 243; is relieved of com-
mand and returns home, 244; causes of
failure of, 245; tenders his resignation,
which is not accepted, 246 ; takes leave of
the Army of the Potomac, 248 ; is assigned
to command the department of the Ohio,
261; issues order No. 38, 265; arrests Val-
landigham, 268; submits a statement of
the case to Judge Leavitt, 270 ; sends away
his prisoner, 273 ; opinions of, respecting
liberty of speech and the press, 275 ; pre-
pares a plan for movement on East Ten-
nessee, 278; despatches Ninth Corps to
Jackson, 279; is the guiding mind of the
pursuit of Morgan, 300; advances upon
East Tennessee, 302 ; reception of, by the
people of East Tennessee, 308, 309; enters
Kingston and Knoxville, 309; receives the
surrender of Cumberland Gap, 310; re-
ceives intelligence of Rosecraas' success,
311; offers his resignation, 312; is ordered
to occupy the Ho lston Valley, 313; is or-
dered to roenforce Rosecrans, 314; at Car-
ter's Station, 316 ; prepares a plan to march
to the coast, 319; his differences with Hal-
leck, 321 ; the wisdom of his plans, 324 ; con-
fers with Dana and Wilson, 331; fights
Longstreetat Lenoir's, 333 ; again at Camp-
bell's Station, 335 ; is besieged at Knoxville,
342; defends himself with great tenacity,
346 ; beats ofTLongstreet, and is relieved by
Sherman, 352 ; is relieved of the command
of the department by Foster, 355 ; returns to
Providence, 357; is thanked by Congress,
357; is ordered to recruit the Ninth Corps,
365 ; leaves home for his last campaign, 367 ;
reviews the Corps at Washington, 368;
proceeds to Warrenton Junction, 389;
reenforces Grant in the Wilderness, 372;
fights at Spottsylvania, 383; moves to the
North Anna, 390 ; waives his rank in favor
of Meade, 394; in the battle of Cold Har-
bor, 397; crosses the James, 408; attacks
on the 17th and 1 8th of June, 409 ; approves
plan for a mine in front of Petersburg, 422 ;
his language misconstrued by Meade, 425;
submits a plan of attack, 426 ; opinion of,
respecting colored troops, 428; plan of
attack disapproved, 429 ; discusses the
matter with Meade, 430 ; issues his battle
order, 434; urges upon his commanders
the necessity of a prompt advance, 440;
orders in the colored troops, 442; is indig-
nant with Meade, 444 ; desires aid from
Meatle and is refused, 445 ; is ordered to
withdraw his troops, 447; Meade prefers
charges against, 451 ; court of inquiry in-
vestigates the action of, 452; protests
against the constitution of the court, 452;
68
is censured by the court, 453; testimony
of before the court, 455; examination of
the points of the court against, 455; com-
mittee on the conduct of the war exoner-
ates, 461; granted leave of absence, 463;
the resignation of accepted, 463; elected
Governor of Rhode Island, 464 ; affection
and esteem of the Ninth Corps for, 464 : 513.
Burnaide, Edgehill, father of A. E., 4.
marries Pamelia Brown, 4.
Burrage, Maj., writes account of siege, 342.
Butler's B. F. Gen., success at the South,
106 ; failure before Petersburg, 405.
Butter field, Gen., in command of Fifth
Corps, 210, 215 ; relieves Couch's Corps, 226.
B y i n g t o n, killed before Knoxville, 492.
B y r d, Col., in command of cavalry in East
Tennessee, 312.
Cairo, the Ninth Corps at, 280, return to,
288.
Camden, battle of, 81.
Cameron, Col. killed at Bull Run, 17.
Cameron, Col. at siege of Knoxville, 473.
Campaign in Maryland, The — South
Mountain, 118.
Campaign in Mississippi, The, 279.
C a m p b e 1 1, J. A., peace commissioner, 473.
Campbell's Station, battle of, 335; Long-
street defeated at, 337.
Carey, E. M., Maj. of 12th Ohio, com-
mended by Cox, 161.
Carey, S., Aide de camp, 518.
Casey, James S., commissary of musters,
520.
Carolina City, occupied by Parke, 71.
Carpenter, Capt. commands rebel bat-
tery at Antietam, 136.
Carpenter, Capt., killed, 493.
C a r r u t h, Lieut. Col., in command of 35th
Mass., 145, commands brigade, 523.
Carter, S P. Gen., raids into East Ten-
nessee, 292.
C a s k i e, Capt., commands rebel battery at
Antietam, 136.
Cedar Creek, Gen. Sheridan's brilliant
exploit at, 479.
Cedar Mountain, Gen. Reno joined
McDowell at, 107.
Cemetery Hill, enemy fortifies, 412,
attack upon, ordered by Meade, 427 ; attack
upon, ordered by Burnside, 435.
Centre v ill e, Army of Potomac under
McDowell at, 15 ; Army of Potomac under
Pope at, 110, 111.
Cham bios, H. S., assistant quartermas-
ter, 519.
Chandler, C. L., Lieut., fell at theNorth
Anna, 392.
Chantilly, battle of, 114.
Chapin, Col., commands brigade in East
Tennessee, 333.
Chaplains, character and services of, 502.
Chaplin, J. C, Lieut, in command of
gunboat, 22n ; at Elizabeth City, 49.
Chattanooga, Rosecrans in possession
of, 311 ; scarcity of supplies at, 323 ; Grant
at, 328.
Chickamauga, Rosecrans, defeated at,
S19
Chief of Cavalry, 516.
Chiefs of artillery, 517,525.
Chipman, Major of 59th Mass., killed, 493.
Christ, B. C. Col., commands brigade in 9th
538
GENERAL INDEX.
Corps, 171, 522; at Campbell's station, 336;
at the siege of Knoxville, 343 n. ; makes a
splendid attack at Spottsylvania, 376 ; wins
a success in front of Petersburg, 410; is
wounded 413; is brevetted Brigadier Gen-
eral, 474.
Christian Commission, labors of, 501.
Christie, S. L. Lieut., Aide to Gen.
Cox, 162, 518.
Chubb, Surgeon, testimony of respecting
Ledlie, 457.
Church, W. H. Dr., medical director of
North Carolina army, 21 ; writes account
of entrance into E. Tennessee, 308 ; resigns
his commission, 499; sketch of, 499; death
of, 500 ; medical director, 515.
Cincinnati, headquarters of department
of the Ohio, 261 ; Vallandigham tried at,
269; threatened by Morgan, 296.
Clark, Capt., commands battery in 9th
corps, 142.
Clark, Capt. of the 21st Mass., killed, 493.
Clark, Lieut. Col., commanding 36th Ohio,
killed, 106.
Clark, W. S. Lieut. Col., commanding
21st Mass., 60; gallant charge of, at battle
of Newbern, 60, 63 ; at battle of Camden,
80 ; at Antietam, 145.
Closing Scenes, The, 475
C 1 u k e, a rebel raider in Kentucky, 277.
Co ale, J. H., commissary of subsistence,
520.
Codddington, Clifford, Aide de camp,
518.
Cold Harbor, battle of, 397.
Coleman, A. H. Col., killed at Antietam,
161.
C o 1 h o u n, E. R., Lieut, in command of
gunboat, 23 n.
Collingwood, Lieut. 29th Mass., killed,
493.
Colored Troops, Burnside's opinion of,
366; joined the 9th Corps, 367; duty of
guarding trains committed to, 375 ; in 18th
corps, 406; rejoined the Corps, 419; ex-
pected to assault Petersburg, 427 ; Meade's
opinion of, 429; Grant's opinion of, 430,
431: at the assault in the crater, 442, 444;
reorganized, 467; at Pegram farm, 468 ; at
Hatcher's run, 470 ; at Bermuda Hun-
dred, 471.
Commissaries of musters, 520.
Commissaries of subsistence, 519.
Committee on Conduct of War, testi-
mony before, 185, 432; investigates mine
affair, 460; opinion of, relating to mine,
461.
Comstock, Lieut., engineer in Army of
Potomac, 191 ; makes mistake in posting
troops, 379.
Conclusion, 490.
Confederacy Southern, not recognized,
159; bisected, 304; proved a shell, 323; in
the gripe of Grant, 419 ; Sherman demon-
strates weakness of, 475.
Congress frigate, burned, 53.
Congress, passes law organizing corps,
104; thanks Burnside and his troops, 357.
C o n i n e, J. W. Lieut., Aide to Cox, 162, 518.
Connecticut 8th infantry, in N. C. ex-
pedition, 22; in battle of Roanoke Island,
42; in battle of Newbern, 61; volunteers
to cross Rappahanoek, 212 ; in Roster, 527.
Connecticut 10th infantry, in N. C. ex-
pedition, 21 ; at battle of Roanoke Island,
42; officers of, killed, 46; in Roster, 533.
Connecticut 11th infantry, in N. C. ex-
E edition, 22 ; at Hatteras Inlet, 36 ; at New-
ern, 56, 58, 60, 61 : at Antietam, 142 ; in
Roster, 527.
Connecticut 15th, in Roster, 527.
Connecticut 16th, in Roster, 527.
Connecticut 21st, in Roster, 527.
Conquest and Occupation of East Ten-
nessee, 311.
Conway, T. W., Chaplain of 9th New
York, 83.
Cook, Capt. commands battery in N inth
Corps, 124, 171, 526.
Cooke's Life of Jackson, referred to, 230.
Corps Commanders, 513.
Couch, D. N., at West Point, 6.
Couch, Gen , commands division in Army
of Potomac, 119, 121; commands corps in
Army of Potomac at the battle of Freder-
icksburg, 223, 226.
C o u i 1 1 a r d, Joshua Capt., commands gnn-
boat, 22 n.
Court of Inquiry ordered to investigate
the mine affair, 451; testimony before, 454;
finding and opinion of, 453; decision of,
unsupported by testimony, 454.
Cox, J. D Gen., commands division in 9th
Corps, 122, 520; at the battle of South
Mountain, 124; commands corps, 132, 513;
sketch of, 160; retires from command, and
moves division west, 160; promoted, 162;
on duty in Ohio, 488 ; resigns his commis-
sion, 489; is elected Governor of Ohio, 489.
Crawford Gen , in command of a divis-
ion near Petersburg, 411, 412.
Crens haw Capt., commands rebel battery
at Fredericksburg, 219.
Crittenden, Thos. L., despatch from, 311;
in command of first division, jS'iiith Corp:-,
382, 521; his division at the North Anna,
392; his division at Cold Harbor, 397; re-
tires from the command, 401
Crittenden W L., at West Point, 6.
Croatan Sound, obstructed by enemy,
35; Union fleet in, 36; barricade removed
from, 47.
Crocker, Frederic, Capt., in command of
gunboat, 22 n.
Crook, Gen., commands brigade at An-
tietam, 135, 522 ; attacks bridge, 143; crosses
the creek, 146; commands division, 520.
Croome, Lieut., killed at South Mountain,
124; commended by Cox, 161.
C u 1 1 u m, G . W. Gen., Burnside writes to,
178, 197.
Cumberland frigate, sunk in Hampton
Roads, 53.
Cumberland Gap, occupied tempora-
rily, 31; enemy's garrison at left without
orders, S06; attacked and summoned, 309;
surrendered to Burnside, 310.
Cummin gs Col., in command of rebel
brigade at Antietam, 143.
C u r t i n, Col. commands 45th Pennsylvania,
283, 529 ; in command of brigade,<390, 523 ; at
the battle of Cold Harbor, 397 ; gallant ex-
ploit of, in front of Petersburg, 409, 410 ;
promoted to brevet Brigadier General,
474; supports Griffin's attack on Peters-
burg, 483; commands division, 522.
GENERAL INDEX.
589
Curtis, J. B., Lieut. Col., killed at Fred-
ericksburg, 225.
Cushing, Sam. T. Capt., commands sig-
nal corps in the Army of the Potomac, 211.
Cu ten eon, B. C. Col., commands 20th
Alien., 531; commands brigade, 470, 524.
Cutting, Brock Capt . A. D. C, 534.
Cutting, William Capt., assistant com-
missary, 21; promoted to Major, 104; brev-
etted, 495; A. D C, 517.
Cutts, J. 31., Capt., Judge Advocate to
try Vallandigham, 269, 520.
Dahlgren. Ulrie Capt., A. DC. 534.
Dal ton, Edward B. Dr medical director
of Ninth Corps, 498, 515.
Dana, Chas. A. 3Ii\, visits Burnside at
Knoxville, 331; returns to Grant, 332.
Daniels, Brevet Col., gallant conduct of,
468; commands Fort Sedgwick, 474; com-
mands 7th R. I., 527.
Daniels, Lieut, of the 36th Massachu-
setts killed, 493.
Davenport, 11. K. Lieut., in command of
gunboat, 22 n.
Davis, Jefferson, plantation of visited, 2S3 ;
seods peace commissioners, 472; is in-
formed that Petersburg must be evacua-
ted, 485.
Davis, John, heroic conduct of, in attack
on Elizabeth City, 49.
Dayton, Capt , has charge of battery at
battle of Newbern, 56, 58.
Dayton, Ohio, Vallandigham arrested at,
268.
OcCourcy, Col , meets raiders and defeats
them, 291; invests Cumberland Gap, 305.
D e 31 o n t i e 1, Lieut. Col bravery, death,
and sketch of, 46.
D e W o 1 f, Jas. F. Capt., assistant commis-
sary, 21, 519.
Dearborn O. 31., ordnance officer, 516.
Deliverance The, of Kast Tknxessei.,
259; its great importance, 360.
Dii'AKTMiixT op North Carolina, The,
Burnside assumes command of, 32 ; boun-
daries of limited by conquest. 76; Burn-
side relinquishes, 94; Foster in command
of, 95; good feeling in, 97.
Department of the Cumberland, the,
llosecrans in command of, 311 ; Rosecrans
relieved from command, 328; Thomas ap-
pjinted to command, 328.
Department op the Ohio, The, 261;
Burnside in oommand of, 261 ; Wright re-
lieved from, 261; constitution of, 261; civil
affairs of assuming prominence, 265; trea-
son not to be permitted in, 271.
Dewey, Capt. of the 20th Michigan, killed,
493.
Dickenson, Capt. in command of battery
in Ninth Corps, 171, 532; killed at Freder*
icksburg, 223.
Dismal Swamp Canal, to be occupied, 34.
Division commanders, 520
D o h e r t y, Maj. of the 57th Massachusetts,
killed, 493,
Doubleday Gen., in command of divis-
ion at South Mountain, 126; in command
of division at Fredericksburg, 218 ; holds
Stuart in check at Fredericksburg, 220.
D o u t y, Jacob, JLt., heroic conduct of, 436.
Downey, Master's mate in command of
gunboat, 22 a
Drayton, Gen., on the rebel right at
South 3Iountain, 126.
Duane, J. C. 3Iaj., derides the idea of a
mine. 422; testimony of before court of
inquiry, 456.
Duke, Basil, second in command to Mor-
gan, 293; captured, 297.
Dure 11, Capt., in command of battery in
Ninth Corps, 142, 171, 530.
Duryea, Lieut. Col., in command of 2d
Maryland, 144, 530.
East Tennessee, the Deliverance op,
259.
East Tennessee, Burnside submits plan
for liberation of. 278 ; the home of a loyal
people, 303; occupation of bisects confede-
racy, 304; Burnside's entrance into, 306,
307; importance of occupation of, 321;
Burnside wishes to hold, 323; Burnside
leaves, 357.
Fid en ton, successful expedition to, 49.
Edwards, J., Jr., Capt., in command of
battery in Ninth Corps, 171; chief of artil-
lery, 517.
Eigh teen th Corps. See Ord.
Eleventh Corps in Virginia, 169 ; in Ten-
nessee, 327.
Elizabeth City, rebel fleet escapes to,
47; Union fleet attacks, 48; occupied by
Union troops, 51.
E 1 y, Col., forms troops to repel assault on
Fort Stedman, 477 ; attacks picket line of
enemy, 483; the first to enter Fetersburg
and receive the surrender of the city, 486;
commands brigade, 524.
Emerson, Samuel Capt., in command of
gunboat, 22n.
Engineers, 516.
Enquirer, Cincinnati, Editor of warned,
277.
Evans, Geo. F., at West Point, 6; on rebel
left at South Mountain, 126.
E wel 1 Gen., attacks our troops at Bristow
Station, 109 ; attacks the right flank of our
army, 389.
Ewer. Maj. of the 58th 3Iass., killed, 493.
Ewing, Hugh, Col., commands brigade,
522.
Fairchild, H. S., Col., commands 89th
New York at Camden, 80; commands a
brigade at South Mountain, 125, 522.
Fairfax Court House, movement up-
on, 15 ; retreat of Pope to, 113.
Falmouth, army at, 200 ; description of,
205.
Farquhar, Capt., testimony of, before
Court of Inquiry, 455.
Fear in g, George R., Lieut., aide de camp,
21, 517 ; daring reconnaisance of, 65.
F earns, Charles W., Adjutant, killed in
front of Enoxville, 340.
F e n t o n, W M., Col., commands brigade,
522.
Ferrer o, Edward, Col., commands the 51st
New York, 42 ; commands brigade, 84, 522 ;
gallantry of his brigade at Groveton, 113;
gallantry of his brigade at South Jlountain,
125; promoted to Brigadier General, 144n;
gallant attack of his brigade at Freder-
icksburg, 223; commands the trenches be-
fore Jackson, 286 ; occupies Jackson, 286;
fails of confirmation. 318 ; afterwards ob-
tains confirmation, 318; commands divis-
540
GENERAL, INDEX.
ion in the Ninth Corps, 332, 521 ; at Lenoirs
and Campbell's station, 333,335 ; his opinion
of the battle of Campbell's station,337 ; com-
mands at fort Sanders, 343, 350 ; commands
colored division of the Ninth Corps, 367 ;
commands the trains of the army, 375 ; ar-
rives at Petersburg, 420 ; is not allowed by
Meade to lead the attack on the mine, 429 ;
is ordered to move his division after Gen.
Willcox's, 435; sends his command into
the fight, 442 ; is censured by court of in-
quiry, 453; denies the declaration of the
court, 458; produces affidavits in contra-
diction of the court, 458 ; at the Pegram
farm, 469; at Hatcher's run, 470; is de-
tached from the Ninth Corps, 471 ; in com-
mand at Bermuda Hundred, 471 ; is brevet-
ted Major General, 471.
Fifth Corps in Maryland, 119; in Virginia,
160; at Fredericksburg, 210; Butterfield
commands, 210; Warren commands, 376.
See "Warren.
FlKST COMMAXDEE OF THE NINTH CORPS,
THE, 1.
First Corps in Maryland, 119 ; in Virginia,
160; at Fredericksburg, 220. See Reynolds,
J.J.
Fikst Rhode Island, Burnside in com-
mand of, 13; at Washington, 14; at the
battle of Bull Kun, 15; returns home, 19; is
thanked by the General Assemby, 19; pri-
vate soldiers of, become officers, 505.
Fisher, fort, captured. 475.
Fitch, A. H., Maj member of military
commission, 269.
F i t c h, E. B., Capt., Quartermaster on Cox's
Staff, 162, 519.
Fitch, Lieut. Commander, in command of
fleet on the Ohio, 296; prevents Morgan's
escape, 297; admirable conduct of, 300.
Flagler, D. W., ordnance officer, 21, 516;
assists Parke at Fort Macon, 72; com-
mands battery at Fort Macon. 73.
Flusser, Charles W., Lieut., in command
of gunboat, 22n; a promising officer, 54;
commands expedition to Norfolk Canal , 84.
F 1 o y d , J. B Burnside embarassed by, 9.
Foote, Flag Officer, success of, at Fort
Henry, 49.
Forrest, Gen., rebel, attacks our troops
at Marysville, 339.
Foster.Col., enters Knoxville, 309 ; moves
against Sam. Jones, 313; at Carter's, 316;
at Blue Springs, 325.
Foster, John G., Gen., at West Point, 6;
in command of brigade at Annapolis, 21;
lands troops at Roanoke, 39; opens the
battle of Roanoke Island, 40 ; receives the
surrender of Roanoke, 45 ; opens the battle
of Newbern, 57; advances upon Fort
Thompson, 61; commands expedition to
Washington, 78 ; commands expedition to
Columbia, 79 ; in command of department
of North Carolina, 94; sketch of, 94; in
command of department of the Ohio, 355 ;
general order of, 356.
Foster, John L., Capt., captain of gun-
boat, 22n.
Fourth Corps in Maryland, 119.
Franklin, Charles L., Lieut., intrepidity
of, 38.
Franklin, W. B., Gen., in command of
Corps in Virginia, 107; joins Pope, 113;
at Crampton's Gap, 121; at Antietam, 139
in command of left grand division, 187!
210 ; opinion of, respecting pontons, 196
lays bridges across the Rappahannock,
222; crosses the Rappahannock, 214; is or-
dered to attack, 215 ; is sluggish in temper-
ament, 217; treats his orders contemptu-
ously, 221; loses his opportunity, 231
settles into obscurity, 231.
F r a z e r, Capt. of 21st Mass., captured, but
captures his guard in turn, 65 ; killed, 493.
F r az e r, Gen., rebel commander at Cumber-
land Gap, 309 ; surrenders Cumberland Gap
to Burnside, 310.
Frederick, Md., occupied by Lee, 119 ; by
Burnside, 120.
Fredericksburg, description of, 203.
Fredericksburg, the Battle of, 210
Fremont, J. C, Gen., in command in
Virginia, 102.
French, Chas. A., Master, commands gun-
boat, 23n
F ren c h, W H , Capt , a staff officer, 262n.,
520; a private in 1st R. I., 505.
French, W H.,Gen .^commands a division
"at Antietam, 139; at Fredericksburg, 226.
F r i c k e r, J., Lieut., in command of Signal
Corps. 49.
Gadsden, Charles A., Lieut., killed at the
battle of Camden, 83.
G a 1 p i n, killed at Knoxville, 493.
Garrard, Col . . is attacked at Rogersville,
330; under Wilicox, a54.
GeorgiaRegiments at Antietam, 143 ;
in the attack on Fort Sanders, 351.
Getty, Gen., commands division in the
Ninth Corps, 163, 171, 211, 521 ; sends 89th
New York across the Rappahannock, 213 ;
atthe battle of Fredericksburg,224; Getty's
division separated from the Ninth Corps,
253; men of. inscribe their tents with the
initials, ■ 9th A. C 253n
Gibbon. Gen., makes a brilliant advance
at South Mountain, 127; commands divis-
ion in the army of the Potomac, 210 ; at the
battle of Fredericksburg, 220.
Gibson. Capt., commands battery at Anti-
etam. 140.
Giddings, John E.. in command of gun-
boat, 28n.
Gilbert, Col., commands brigade in 23d
corps, 313.
Gillmore. Q. A., Gen., captures Fort
Pulaski. 74: commands in Kentucky, 26J;
is relieved, 264: fails in attacking Peters-
burg, 405.
G i 1 m o u r. Major, mortally wounded on
the Tolopotomoy, 492.
Gittings, Capt., commands battery in
siege of Knoxville. 343.
Goddard, R.H.I, distinguishes himself
and is brevetted, 495; a private in the 1st
R . 1., 505 ; assistant Inspector General, 515.
Goddard, ffm . Maj., A. D. C , 533.
Goldsborough, L. M., Flag Officer,
commands the naval forces in the North
Carolina expedition, 22 ; sails trom Hatte-
ras Inlet, 36; attacks rebel batteries at Ro-
anoke Island, 37 ; issues, with Burnside. a
proclamation, 51; leaves the waters of
North Carolina, 54 ; receives the thanks of
Congress. 75.
Goodrich, E. R., Capt commissary of
GENERAL INDEX.
541
subsistence, 21, 519; promoted to Lieuten-
ant Colonel, 304 ; a member of military com-
mission, 269.
G o o d w i ii, J. H., Jr., Lieut., killed at the
battle of Roanoke Island, 46.
Gordo n, Gen., commands rebel attack on
Fort Stedmau, 476
G o s s. Lieut, of the 21st Mass., killed, 493.
Gould, Ool., of the 59th Massachusetts,
killed, 493; commands brigade, 524.
Go wen, Geo. W., Capt , killed while in
command of 48th Pennsylvania, 495; A. D.
C, 517.
Graham, Capt., commands battery in Vir-
ginia, 113.
Graham, Col., in East Tennessee, 354;
fights the enemy at Walker's Ford, 355.
Gr a n g e r, Gen., commands a corps in East
Tennessee, 352.
Grant, U. S., Gen., besieging Vicksburg,
needs re-enforcement, 279; Ninth Corps
sent to, 280; Gen. Pemberton surrenders
to, 281; thanks the Ninth Corps in general
orders, 287; assumes command of the mili-
tary division of the Mississippi, 327; is
anxious in regard to East Tennessee, 330 ;
is relieved of his anxiety by Buruside, 332 ;
despatches to Burnside from, 343; attacks
and defeats Bragg, 347; military genius of,
commended, 363; appointed Lieutenant
General, 364; makes his headquarters with
the army of the Potomac, 364; opens the
campaign of 1864 by orossing the Rapidan,
371; commends Burnside's march, 373,
turns Lee's position in the Wilderness,
376; attacks Lee at Spottsylvania, 378; ad-
vances to the North Anna, 389 ; intention
of, to beat Lee North of the James, 390 ;
attacks at the North Anna, 391; retires
from the North Anna and crosses the Pa-
muukey , 394 ; fights the battle of Cold Har-
bor, 397; retires from Cold Harbor and
crosses the James, 401; considerations re-
specting the movements of, 401 ; puts his
army in front of Petersburg, 408 ; fixes his
grasp on Lee and his army, 419 ; impatient
for attack, 422; disapproves of the use of
colored troops to lead the attack of July
30, 431; believes if they had led, it would
have been a success, 431n ; at the headquar-
ters of Ninth Corps on the 30th of July,
437; refuses to order oourt martial to try
Burnside, 451; examined before court of
inquiry. 454 ; remarkable statement of, 480 ;
despatches the 6th Corps to Washington,
463 ; endeavors to extend his lines on the
left, 469; permits peace commissioners to
pass through the lines, 473; allows desert-
ers to oome in with arms, 476; compli-
ments Hartranft, 479; prepares to strike
the final blow, 481; strikes the blow, 482;
Lee surrenders to, 4S6
Graves. C. L., Master, in command of
gun-boat, 23n.
Graves. Frank, Col., mortally wounded in
the Wilderness. 375.
Graves, G. W., Master, in command of
gun-boat. 23n.
Gregg, Gen., engages the enemy on the
30th of July, 450.
Griffin. Charles Gen , at West Point, 6 ;
loses battery at Bull Run, 17 ; commands
division in the Army of the Potomac, 210 ;
69
at the battle of Fredericksburg, 226; at-
tacks at Poplar Spring Church, 467.
Griffin, S. G., Lieut Ool., lead -i expedi-
tion to Elizabeth City, 80 ; at the battle of
Camden. 80; Col. , commauds the 6th New
Hampshire, 144; makes reconuaisance,
281; commands brigade in Mississippi, 2K3,
522 ; commands in trenches before Jackson
285 ; gains an advantage in the Wilderness ,
373; saves Hancock from defeat, 384; wins
his star, 384; at Cold Harbor, 398 ; brilliant
exploit of, 409 ; attacks the enemy on the
30th of July, 439; decides with Gen. Hart-
ranft to withdraw the troops from the
crater, 449 ; examined before court of in-
quiry, 456; attacks at Poplar Spring
Church, 467; holds the left of the Ninth
Corps, 471; attacks Petersburg, 482 , com-
mands division, 484, 522 ; wins his brevet,
4S4 ■
G r i s w o 1 d, Charles E., Col., killed in the
Wilderness; 375; commands brigade, 523.
Haines, Capt., in command of battery at
Antietam, 140.
Hall, H. Seymour, Lieut. Col., wounded at
the mine, 445.
Hall, Theron E . asst. quartermaster, 519.
Hal leek, H. W., Gen general in chief,
101; visits McCIellan, 102, 104; orders with-
drawal from Peninsula, 105; is not on
friendly terms with McCIellan, 118 ; disap-
proves the evacuation of Harper's Ferry,
122; becomes impatient with McCIellan,
16S; visits Burnside at Warreuton, 183;
makes untrue assertions respecting Burn-
side's plan, 184; testimony of, before Com-
mittee on Conduct of War, 185; Wood-
bury's statement respecting, in regard to
pontons, 191, 194, 195; despatch to Burn-
side respecting Woodbury, 199; letter of
Burnside to, 234; correspondence of Burn-
side with, 239; orders Ninth Corps to
Grant. 279; unwittingly causes false secu-
rity to the people of Kentucky, 292 ; orders
Morgan's imprisonment, 299; orders the
occupation of the upper Holston, 312;
suggests the re-enforcement of Rosecrans,
315; correspondence with Burnside, 318;
curtness of, 320 ; unacquaintance of, with
practical warfare, 321; indecision of, 321;
is relieved by Grant, to the satisfaction of
all, 364.
Hamblin, Col., brigade of, re-enforces
Parke, 485-
Hamilton's Crossing, enemy's line
at, to be attacked, 212 ; Franklin ordered
to seize, 215 ; the key to rebel position, 229.
Hampton Roads, North Carolina Ex-
pedition in, 22; rebel steamer Merrimao
in, 53 ; Mr. Lincoln receives Peace Commis-
sioners at, 473.
Hancock, W. S., Gen., commands a divis-
ion in Army of the Potomac, 210 ; in the
battle of Fredericksburg, 226 ; in the battle
of the Wilderness, 373; saved by Col. Grif-
fin, 3S4; to move and fight the enemy
wherever he might find him, 389 ; move-
ment of interfered with by Bwell,389; at
MLlford Station, 390; assisted by Potter at
the North Anna. 392; at Cold Harbor, 397;
in front of Petersburg, 406 ; makes a feigned
attaok at Deep Bottom, 434; orders to, on
the day of the mine's explosion, 434,
542
GENERAL, INDEX.
446; President of court of inquiry, 451,
452; movement of, to Hatcher's run, 469.
Hanover Town, troops crossed Pamun-
key at, 395.
H a r d i e. Gen., aide to Burnside, 215.
Harland, Edward. Col., commands brig-
ade at Antietam, 148, 522; at Fredericks-
burg. 225; commands division, 521.
H a r 1 e y, Capt. of 58th Mass. , killed, 493
Harper's Ferry, captured by Jackson,
121.
H arriman, Samuel, Col., commands brig-
ade, 472, 524; receives Peace Commission-
ers, 473; repulses attack on Fort Stedman,
478; in assault on Petersburg, 483.
H a r r i m a n, "Walter, Col., commands brig-
ade, 524.
Harris, Capt,. -writes account of march,
307 ; distinguishes himself and is brevctted,
495; ordnance officer. 516
Harris, Charles, Master's Mate, killed off
Eoanoke, 38.
Harris, Dr., notice of, 498 ; medical direc-
tor, 516,
Harrison's Landing, Army of the
Potomac at, 92.
Hartranft, J. F., Col. of 51st Pennsylva-
nia makes reconnaissance, 78; leads attack
on Antietam bridge, 145 ; has the advance
in march to Campbell's, 335; at the battle
of Campbell's station, 336; at Knoxville,
343; makes a gallant assault, 846; in the
battle of the Wilderness, 374 ; re-enforces
Christ, 376; at Spottsylvania. 385; wins his
promotion, 386n; wins additional distinc-
tion, 398; brigade of, repulsed in front of
Petersburg, 410; great loss of brigade, 411;
attack ot. on the 18th of June, 1864, 412:
skillful conduct of, in the crater, 449; ex-
amined before court of inquiry, 454; in
command of division, 472, 522; sup]iorts
(Jon. Humphreys in movement upon
Yaughan road. 473; posted in reserve in the
rear of line, 476; repulses attack of enemy
upon fort Stedman, 478; remarkable
promptitude and skill of, 479 : wins his bre-
vet, 479; in attack on Petersburg. 482, 483;
assigned to duty in Kentucky, 488; mus-
tered out and elected Auditor General of
Penn.,489; commands brigade, 522.
H a r t s u f f, twenty-third army corps organ-
ized under command of. 278; succeeds
Willcox in command in Kentucky. 291;
marches upon Fast Tennessee, 305 ; re-en-
forces Col. Foster in East Tennessee, 313.
Hascall, Gen., commands a division in
East Tennessee, 313; at Knoxville, 343; at
fort Sanders, 351.
Haskell, fort, attacked, 477; enemy re-
pulsed from, 478.
Hastings, Capt. of the 36th Massachu-
setts, killed, 493.
Hatch, Gen. in command of division at
South Mountain, and wounded, 126.
Hatteras Cape, the dread of mariners,
24.
Hatteras Ihlet, 20 ; storm in, 24 ; descrip-
tion of, 25.
Hatteras Island, Gen. Williams in com-
mand of, 32.
Hawkins, B. C, Col., in command of 9th
New York, 36 ; commands brigade at battle
of Camden, 81 ; charges the enemy and is
wounded, 82; commands at Roanoke, 85;
transmits information of fall of Eichmond,
92; in command of division, 148, 521; in
command of brigade, 171,522; at Frede-
ricksburg, 225.
Hayes, fort, held by Ninth Corps, 471.
Hazard, S. F., commander of army divis-
ion of fleet, 22 ; opens battle of Eoanoke
Island, 37.
Heintzelman, Col., commands division
at first Bull Eun. 15, 16; commands corps
at second Bull Eun, 111, 112.
Hell, fort, a sobriquet for fort Sedgwick,
471 ; a hot place, 474.
Henry. Joseph J., Capt., killed at Eoan-
oke Island, 46.
H e n s h a w, Capt. commands battery in East
Tennessee, 333; at Knoxville, 343 n.
H e t h, Henry, at West Point with Burn-
side, 6.
Hicks, Brevet Major, affidavit of, exoner-
ating Ferrero, 458.
Hill, A. P , at West Point with Burnside,
6; Gen , marches his light division from
Harper's Ferry, 146 ; timely arrival of, in
aid of Lee, 149 ; at Fredericksburg, 219 ;
line of pierced by Meade, 220; makes a
charge upon our troops at Weldon rail-
road, 465; killed in front of Petersburg, 484.
Hill, B. C. Gen., in command of rebel
forces at Eoanoke Island. 35
Hill. D. H. Gen., at South Mountain, 121;
at Antietam, 136; at Fredericksburg, 219.
Hinks Gen, commands a colored division,
in eighteenth corps, 406.
History, uecessarilv imperfect, 490; un-
written, 491.
Hobson Gen., pursues Morgan, 294,296;
commended 299.
Hodges, Lieut. Col., of 69th Mass., killed
493.
Holmes, ('apt. and Lieut., 36th Mass.,
killed, 493.
Holmes, AV W., Dr., medical director
with Cox, 162. 516.
Hood Gen., commands rebel division at
Antietam, 186.
Hooker, Joseph Gen., lights Ewell at
Prist! w. 1(9; in the battle of < haniilly,
113; at South Mountain, 12:'; cresses An-
tietam Creek. 185; tights Jackson. 137; is
wounded, 139; commands grand division
in Army of the Potomac, 187; opinion of
respecting failure of pontons, 196; held
in reserve at Fredericksburg, 214 ; crosses
Eappahannock. 227; in command of Army
of the Potomac 214: deieated at Chancel--
lorsville, 246; superseded by Meade. 282;
reenforces Eosecrans, 327; commands de-
partment of the East, 48S
Hopkins, A . Lieut., commands gunboat,
55 n.
H o s k i n s, Col. commands brigade in East
Tennessee, 318. 325.
Hotchkiss, W. J., master's mate, com-
mands gunboat, 23 n.
Howard, Col., commands marine artil-
lery. 22. 533; at battle of Camden. 81.
Howard Fort, occupied by Ninth Corps,
475.
Howard, O O Gen , commands division
at Fredericksburg, 220: commands corps
in East Tennessee, 352.
GENERAL INDEX.
543
Howe Chas., Aide de Camp, 518.
Howe, Gen. commands a division at Fred-
ericksburg, 210, 222.
Howe, Lieut. 36th Mass. , killed, 493.
Humphrey, W Ool , in command of 2d
Mich, in Mississippi, 284, 531; guards rear,
and repels enemy near Campbell's , 335 ; at
the siege of Knoxville, 343 n. ; at Spottsyl-
vania, 385: commands brigade, 442, 522;
brevetted Brigadier General, 474.
Humphreys, Gen., commands division,
210, 226; moves towards Hatcher's run,
473.
Hunt, W Capt., commands gunboat 22 n.
Hunter, David Col., commands division
at Bull Run, 15, 16.
Hunter, R. M. T , a peace commissioner,
473.
Hunting, Chaplain, notice of, 504.
Hutchins, R.A. Capt. , wounded, 495 ; a
brave and good officer, 495; A. A. G., 514.
Hutton, Chas. G. Capt., arrests Vallan-
digham, 268, A.D.C.,518.
Illinois, company of dragoons, in Ros-
ter, 531.
Illinois 112th, in East Tennessee, 340.
In front of Petersburg, 405.
Indiana, 3d cavalry, in Roster, 531.
Indiana, 71st infantry, in Roster, 531.
Indiana, invaded by Morgan, 295.
Indiana troops in East Tennessee, 317 n.,
343 n.
In gal Is, Rufus Gen., in command of
Quartermaster's department, 211.
Inquiry asd Investigation, 451.
Irwin Col., commands brigade at Antie-
tam, 140.
Ives, Robert H. jun., Lieut., Aide de
Camp to Gen. Rodman, 148 ; sketch of, 152.
Ives, Thomas T. Capt, in command of gun-
boat 22 n.; in command of Picket, 23; dis-
tinguished service of, 68 ; sketch of, 494.
Jackson, Miss., attacked and occupied, 286.
Jackson, T. J. Gen., at West Point, 6;
commanding a brigade at Bull Run, 16 ;
sobriquet of 'Stonewall' given to, 17;
discomfits Banks, 89; seems ubiquitous,
106; marches upon Manassas Junction,
109; retreats to Centreville, 110; fights at
Sudley Springs, 111; attacks and carries
Harper's Ferry, 121; commands the rebel
left at Antietam, 136; near Chester's Gap,
169 ; commands the rebel right at Freder-
icksburg, 219; is attacked by Meade, 220;
threatens to attack Franklin, 222 ; rapture
oi battle of, 230.
James Chaplain, notice of, 505.
James River, opened to Drury's Bluff,
88 ; the army crosses, 408.
James River, To the, 387-
Jealousy, freedom irom in North Caro-
lina, 96 ; prevalence of in the Army of the
Potomac, 102.
Jeffers, W N., Lieut., commands gun-
boat, 22 n.
Jenkins Gen., commands rebel brigade
at Antietam, 143
John Morgan's Raid, 291.
Johnson Andrew, condemns Vallandig-
ham's action, 270 n. ; accepts Burnside's
resignation, 463.
Johnson, Bushrod Gen., supports rebel
attack on Fort Stedman, 476.
Johnson Capt. of the 58th Massachu-
setts killed, 493.
Johnson Gen., captured at Spottsylva-
nia, 383. 3
Johnston, Joseph E. Gen., at battle of
Bull Run, 15; in command in Mississippi,
281 ; retires to Jackson, 282.
Jones, J. R. Gen., commands rebel divis-
ion at Antietam, 136.
Jones, Sam. Gen., threatens Burnside's
left, in East Tennessee, 313.
Judah, Gen. pursues Morgan, 294; fights
Morgan at Chester, 297.
Judd, H. B. Capt., in command in New
Mexico, 7.
Judge, Frank Serg't, heroic conduct of,
at Fort Sanders, 348.
Judges Advocate, 520.
Kanawha Division of Ninth Corps,
123; at South Mountain, 124; at Antietam,
141; leaves the Corps for W Virginia,
160.
Kautz, Gen., attacks Petersburg, 405.
Kearny, Philip, Gen., at second Bull
Run, 111; killed at Chantilly, 113.
Kelton. Capt. 21st Mass., killed, 493.
Kent, Jacob F., assistant Inspector Gene-
ral, 515.
Kentucky divided into districts, 264;
Ninth Corps operates in, 263, 277 ; effect of
general order No. 38 in, 266 ; tempting to
rebels, 277; Ninth Corps leaves, 279, re-
turns to, 287; troops of, in Ohio,297; Corps
leaves for E. Tennessee, 317.
Kentuc kv, 1st, 11th, 12th and 14th cav-
alry, in East Tennessee, 339, 340 ; 32d in-
fantry in E. Tennessee, 354.
Keyes, E D., at West Point, 6; in com-
mand of corps, 106.
King, Gen., in command of a division in
McDowell's Corps. 105; at Bull Run, 111:
Kingsbury, H. W, Col., skirmishers of,
at Antietam, 142, 143; killed, 145.
Kingston, Tenn., our troops occupy, 307 ;
Grant wishes to concentrate at, 331; fight
near, 346.
K i n s t o n, Branch retreats to, 62, 85.
Kittoctan Mountains, a defence for Lee,
119; Lee crosses, 121.
Knight, George C, Capt. 1st Mich. Sharp-
shooters, killed, 413.
Knoxville, Tenn., operations against,
contemplated, 31,86; occupied, 307; Col.
Foster enters, 309 ; Burnside welcomed at,
309 ; troops concentrated at, 316 ; Burnside
desirous of holding, 324; Parke in com-
mand of, 332 ; description of, 342 ; besieged
by Longstreet, 342 ; the siege of, raised, 352 ;
Sherman ■ at, 352 ; Burnside leaves, 357 ;
threatened by Longstreet again, 358.
KnoxvillE, the Siege of, 327.
K o n k 1 e ' s battery at Knoxville, 343n.
Lacy House described 205; Sumner's
headquarters at, 216, 226.
Lake, J. C , Major, wounded in crater, 445.
Lake. James, Master's Mate, commands
gun-boat, 22n.
Lane's brigade broken by Meade, 220.
L a r n e d, Daniel R., obligations to, Preface ;
a member of staff and private secretary,
261n, 514. ^ ^
Latham, commands rebel battery at Fred-
ericksburg, 219.
544
GENERAL INDEX.
L a w to n, commands rebel brigade at Anti-
etam, 136, 151.
Leas ure, Col., commands division 382;
commands brigade, 523.
Leavitt, H. H. Hon , Judge of Districl
Court in Ohio, 270 ; decides against grant-
ing habeas corpus for YaUandigham, 272.
L e d 1 i e, J. H., Gen., commands brigade at
the North Anna, 392, 523 ; commands divis-
ion, 401, 521 , selected to lead attack on Pe-
tersburg, 433; ordered to Cemetery Hill,
434 ; sends his troops forward, 437 ; does not
go himself, 43S ; is censured by Court of In-
quiry, 453 ; testimony respecting, 457 ; de-
fends himself, 458; is relieved, 464.
Lee, Robert E., Gen., in command of rebel
army of Northern Virginia, defeats 31c-
Clellan, 92; advances northward, 103;
moves against Pope, 106 ; intent upon get-
ting near Washington, 113; invades Mary-
laud, 119; is not cordially received, 120,
retires towards Antietam Creek, 121; at
Autietam, 133 ; retires across the Potomac,
157; is not highly successful in Maryland,
15S ; moves to Fredericksburg, 189 ; his po-
sition in rear of Fredericksburg, 201, 20S;
prepares to defend, 210 ; declines to attack,
232; is defeated at Gettysburg, 282 ; moves
from the Rappahannock, 291; sends Long-
street west, 314; attacks Grant in the 'Wil-
derness, 372; is turned, 376; is attacked at
Spottsylvania, 378. 384; at the North
Anna, 392; at Cold Harbor. 397; is obsti-
nate, 401 ; telegraphs to Davis the loss of
Petersburg, 485 ; surrenders to Grant,
486.
Lemert, Wilson C, commands brigade,
523.
Letterman, Dr., opinion of, respecting
skulkers, 228n.
Lewis, Major, killed, 493.
Lincoln', Abraham, Burnside not a sup-
porter of, at iirst, 12; at Fortress Monroe,
88; is well disposed toward MeC'lellan, US;
congratulates MeC'lellan for Burnside's
victory, 132; issues Emancipation Procla-
mation, 159; writes to JleClellan, 105; his
letter noticed, 177, 183. 1S5; assents to
Burnside's plan, 1S4; his addrous to the
army, 233; stops Burnside's movement, 238 ;
writes to Buruside, 242; interview with
Burnside, 246; commutes sentence against
YaUandigham, 273; telegraphs thanks to
Burnside, 312; orders Burnside to Rose-
crans, 316; issues Proclamation of Thanks-
giving for deliverance of E Tenn , 357;
reviews N inth Corps, 30S; receives Peace
Commissioners, 473: approves ilartranft,
479; assassination of, 487.
L o n g s t r e e t, Gen. , commands corps in
rebel army, 111; re-enforces Hill at South
Mountain, 125 ; at Antietam, 136 ; at
Fredericksburg, 198, 219, 256; sent West
by Lee, 314; detached to attack Burn-
side, 328; is drawn away from Bragg,
331; crosses the Tennessee, 332; lights at
Lenoir's, 333; and Campbell's, 336: be-
sieges Knoxville, 342 ; attacks fort Sanders,
34S ; raises the siege, 352 ; retreats, 353 ; win-
ters in East Tennessee, 358; re-joins Lee,
354; attacks Burnside in the Wilderness,
373; is wounded, 375 ; commands corps at
Cold Harbor, 398.
L o r i n g Chas. G., assistant quartermaster
in N.C. Expedition, 21; promoted to Lieut.
Col., inspector general, 104, 515; selects
position for troops at Campbell's station,
335, 3:6 ; with Ferrero near the mine, 442 ;
deposes respecting Ferrero, 45S; testimo-
ny of before committee, 460 ; distinguishes
himself and is brevetted, 495-
Los Y e g a s, Burnside fights with Indians
near, 7.
Loudon, Ninth Corps and other troops
at, 326; retreat from, 332.
Lydig, Philip 31., a member of military
commission, 269; assistant adjutant\gen-
eral, 514.
Lynch, W. F. Capt., commands rebel fleet
m Croatan Sound, 37; retreats to Eliza-
beth City, 47.
Macon, fort, to be reduced, 69 ; description
of, 71; is invested, 72; bombarded, ; sur-
renders, 74.
M a g g i, Col., commands 21st 3Iass., 41 ; re-
signs, 60.
Ma ho ne, Gen., attacks our troops at Wel-
don li. K., 465.
Maine gives Burnside a public reception,
365.
Maine. 31st, before Petersburg, 409 ; in Pos-
ter, 525.
Maine, 32d, before Petersburg, 409 ; in Pes-
ter, 525.
31 ai n e, 2d battery, in Roster, 525.
Maine. 7th battery, in Poster. 525.
31 al 1 a m, Chas, E., assistant adjutant gen-
eral, 514.
Manassas, rebel troops at, 17 ; evacuated,
69; Jackson at, 109,110; Pope at. 111.
3Iansfield, J. K. F., Gen, commands
12th Corps at Antietam, 137; is killed, 138;
notice ot, 151.
Marshall, E. G., Col., commands provis-
ional brigade, 375, 376; commands brigade
in the crater, 438; is captured, 449; com-
mands brigade, 523.
Ma rye's Heights fortified by Lee, 202;
stormed, but not carried, 226.
JlARYLAND, THE CAMPAIGN IX, 118.
Maryland, the enemy in, 119; Lee's cam-
paign in, fruitless, 158.
Maryland, 2d, in North Corolina, 84; at
second Bull Kirn, 112; at South Mountain,
125; at Antietam, 144; before Petersburg,
409; in Roster, 530.
Maryland, 3d, veterans in Roster, 530.
Massachusetts Legislature passes vote
of thanks, 50; gives Burnside a public re-
ception, 365.
Massachusetts. 6th and 8th, at Wash-
ington, 14.
Massachusetts, 17th, arrives at New-
bern, 84; in Roster, 533.
ilassachusetts, 19th and 20th, at Fred-
ericksburg, 213.
3Iassachusetts, 21st, in N. 0 expedi-
tion, 21; at the battle of Roanoke Island,
40. 41, 42; at battle of Newbern. 5S, 59, 60;
its losses, 65; at battle of Camden, 80, 81;
at second Bull Run, 112; at Antietam. 145;
in Kentucky, 263 ; the dead of, 493; in Pos-
ter, 525.
Massachusetts, 23d. in N. C. expedi-
tion, 21 ; at the battle of Roanoke Island,
42 ; at battle of Newbern, 58 ; in Roster, 533.
GEXERAL INDEX.
.545
Massachusetts, 24th, in X. C. expedi-
tion, 21; at the battle of Roanoke Island,
44; at battle of Xewbern. 55. 57. 58; its
losses. 65; goes to "Washington, X. C, TS;
in Roster, 533.
Massachusetts, 25th, in X. C expedi-
tion, 21; at. battle of Roanoke Island. 40;
at battle of Xewbern. 57; in Roster, 533.
Massachusetts, 27th . in X . C . expedi-
tion, 21; at battle of Roanoke Island. 42;
at battle of Xewbern, 58: in Roster. 533.
Massachusetts. 2Sth. in Roster. 526.
Massachusetts. 29th. at fort Sanders,
349, 351; at fort Steduian, 47S ; the dead
of, 493; in Roster, 526.
Massachusetts. 35th, distinguished at
South Mountain, 125: at Antietam, 145; in
Mississippi, 2S3; the dead of, 493; in Ros-
ter. 526.
Massachusetts. 36th, in Mississippi,
2S2n; in Virginia. 336 ; before Petersburg, j
409 ; in Roster, 523.
Massachusetts. 58th, in the Wilderness,
37o; in the crater, 449; the dead of, 493: in j
Roster, 526.
Massachusetts. 57th, before Peters-
burg. 474; at fort Stedman. 477; the dead
of, 493; in Roster. 525.
Massachusetts, 58th. before Peters-
burg, 409; the dead of. 4t>3; in Roster. 525.
Massachusetts. 59th, at fort Stedman, !
477; the dead of. 493; in Roster. .525. !
Massachusetts. 8th batterv.171 ; in Ros-
ter, 528.
Massachusetts. 11th battery, in Roster,
526.
Massachusetts. 14th battery, in Roster,
525.
Massachusetts Yankees, prejudice
against, overcome, 283.
Mathews. Joseph A., commands brigade,
524.
Mauran, E. C, Gen., arrives at Xewbern.
91.
McCalmont, Alfred B, Col., commands
brigade. 524.
MeClellan, Geo. B., at West Point, 6;
commands Army of the Potomac. 2o : poli-
cy of, inactive. 21; general in chief. 29:
undertakes campaign on the Peninsula. 31 ;
meets with difficulties. S 5. S7 ; is visited by
Burnside. 90; is defeated, 92; is re-enforced
by Burnside, 94: is not on good terms with
Halleck, 101; is visited by Burnside and
Halleck. 104; leaves Peninsula and goes to
Alexandria, 106; begins campaign in Ma-
ryland. US: enters Frederick, 121: at South
Mountain 127; his opinion of Reno, 131;
marches to Antietam creek. 133; fights the
battle of Antietam. 137: impatient, 144:
loses public confidence for his conduct at
Antietam, 157 : Stuart raids around, 163 ; is
ordered to cross the Potomac. 164 ; Mr. Lin-
coln's letter to. 165; sends his army across
the river, 168 ; is relieved from command,
169; his slow policy not commended, 176;
his disingenuousness, 177n; partizanship
for, in Army of the Potomac, 245.
M c 0 o o k, R. S.. JLieut., commands battery,
55. 58.
MeOrea. Lieut., commands flotilla, 205.
McCullom Capt., killed, 493. [2Sn.
McDiarmid, Master, commands gunboat,
TO
McDonald, John E. , Dr., sketch of, 560 :
medical director, 515.
McDowell, commands armv at Washing-
ton, 15; is defeated at Biill Ruu, 17;
marches against Jackson, 102; is joined by
Reno, 107;" fights at Bull Ruu, the second
time, 110.
McFarland, Capt., 5Sth Mass.. killed. 493.
Mcintosh, Capt., commands rebel batterv
at Fredericksburg. 219.
Mc Knight, Charles A., Capt., A.D. C,
518.
McLaughlin, X. B , Col., commands
brigade at Hatcher's run, 470, 524: is bre-
vetted.474: is captured at fort Stedman,
McLaws, Gen., commands rebel division
at Antietam, 136; at Fredericksburg, 256;
before Knoxville, 340, 351
McMullen, Capt., commands battery in
the Xinth Corps, 142, 530.
Meade, Geo. u , Gen., opens fight at Anti-
etam, 137; commands corps, 139; com-
mands division at Fredericksburg, 210:
makes slow advance, 218: charges gal-
lantly, 219; is not supported. 220, 221;
opinion of, respecting battle. 229 : conver-
sation between, and Lee, 231 n ; super-
sedes Hooker. 2S2 : Burnside waives ranks
in favor of, 394; attacks Petersburg, 408;
unfavorable to mine, but finally sanctions
it. 422 : is punctilious in regard to rank,
425; disapproves Burnside's plan of attack,
427 ; does not remember correctly, 431 ; is
petulant. 43i, and indignant. 444: knows
nothing about the enemy. 447; wishes to
try Burnside, 451; his testimony inconsis-
tent, 455; censured by committee, 461.
Medical D irect ors. 497, 515.
Meigs, Gen , visits Burnside. 183; his opin-
ion respecting pontons, 192n ; spoken of by
Hooker, 196.
M e i n i s. Dr., died at Roanoke Island, 47.
Merrimac comes out from Xorfolk, 53.
Michigan. 2d. in Mississippi. 284, 2S5: in
l Virginia, 385. 386: at fort stedman. 177:
the dead of, 492. in Roster, 531.
Michigan, 3d. in East Tennessee. 40.
Michigan, 7th, at Fredericksburg. 213.
Michigan, 8th. in the Wilderness. 375 ; in
Roster, 531.
Michigan, 15th. in Roster, 531.
Mich is an, 17th. distinguished at South
Mountain, 125: the dead of, 493; in Roster.
531.
! Michigan, 20th. in Mississippi. 259: at fort
Sanders, 349; before Petersburg. 413; the
■ dead of. 493 ; in Roster. 531.
j Michigan. 23d, near Loudon, 332.
i Michigan, 25th, in Kentucky. 293.
' Michigan, 27th, in Mississippi. 282n : in
1 East Tennessee. 359. the dead of, 493; in
I Roster. 531.
'Michigan, 11th battery, in East Tennes-
I see, 354.
Michigan, 8th cavalry, charges at Ches-
I *er. 297
Michigan, 9th cavalry, charges at Uies-
1 ter. 297. . .
Michigan, 1st sharpshooters in Virginia,
I 413: lose officers, 413: enter Petersburg
and raise the flag on court house, 486; in
Roster, 531.
516
GENERAL INDEX.
Middletown, Eeno at, 122.
Miles. Col., in eoniinaud at Harper'; Ferry.
121; surrenders. 122.
Mine, a, projected by Lieut Col. Fleas-ants.
421: the construction of. commenced. 422:
account if, by Col. Pleasants, 428; unpro-
vided with proper fuses. 436; exploded,
437; produces an immense crater, 437.
MlXE. THE. 415.
Minnesota, frigate, disabled by ilerri-
tuac. 5-3.
Minty. Col., commands cavalry in Ten-
nessee. 311.
Mississippi. Camfaisx ix. 279.
Mississippi brigade opposes building
bridges at Fredericksburg, 212. 213.
M i s s i s s i pi p i, N inth Corps arrives in, '250,
departs from, 2S7
Mississippi. 17th. annihilated in attack
on fort Saiuprs. 349n: 13th. 17rh, 21st. 22 d
and 23d attack fort Sanders. 351-
Mix, J. H , Colonel of 3d X. Y. cavalry. S4;
is active in his operations, f >. f9.
Monitor punishes Merrimae. 53.
Monroe, John A., chief of artillery. 52.5.
Moody. Major, killed. 493.
Moor, Augustus. Col., taken prisoner. 121:
commands brigade, 522.
Moore. Orlando H.. Col., defeats Morgan
at TebtV Bend, 293.
Morehead City to be occupied, 69 ; occu-
pied. 71. !
Morgan's Johx, Raid. 291.
Morgan crosses the Cumberland, 293: at-
tacks Moore and is repulsed, 293; attacks
Lebanon. 294; crosses the Ohio, 295; is
brought to bay at Chester. 293: is pursued
through southern Ohio, 2vs ; is captured.
299: is imprisoned by Halloek's order. 29'.
Morell. den., commands division at Anti-
etam 153: commands on upper Potomac,
2'. '5 ■
Morlev, X. B.. Capt.. commands gunboat,
22u. '
Morris. John A. . quartermaster, 519.
Morris. L. O. Unit., a staff officer, 05:
commands battery, 73. 533.
Morrison, David Col., commands brig-
ade in E. Tennessee. 333, 523: at Kuoxville.
343 n.
Morton, Governor of Indiana, 29-5.
M orto n, J. St. C. Maj .. displays gallantry
at the North Anna. 392: killed before Pe-
tersburg. 415 : sketch of. 4F : engineer. 51*3.
Motley Miss marries Capt. Ives, 494.
Mott Colonel, fights enemv near Kings-
ton, 340.
Mott. General, commands brigade at the
North Anna, 392; testifies before Court of
Inquiry, 455.
Mo wry. Lieut., deposes respecting Fer-
rero, 459.
M u h 1 e u b u r g. Lieut. . commands batterv
in Ninth Corns. 142, 532. ' i
Murray Lieut., commands gunboat, 22 n. : j
goes to Eden ton, 49.
Nagle. Jas. Col., commands brigade, S4.
171.223.522. .
Nag's Head, noticed, 34 ; rebels attempt [
to retreat to, 44.
Names, grotesque, of rebel troops, 33.
Navy, cooperates with Burnside, 22: as-
sists in the storm, 2d ; attacks Roanoke |
Island, 37: makes a brilliant fight offEHza-
beth City, 45: goes to Newbern, 5-5: bom-
bards Fi'rt Mao. n. 74.
Neill, E. M. Maj., goes to Washington.
179; assistant adjutant general. 514
New Hampshire 2d. at Bull Kim. 15.
New Hampshire 6th, in N.C Expedi-
tion. 22; at Hatteras Island. 3-3 : garrisons
Eoanoke. 51: a port ion of at Elizabeth City.
53; at batt'.e of Camden. 50. 51. at second
Bull Bun, 112: at South Mountain. 125: at
Antietam bridge. 144: in Mississippi. 251:
_ before Petersburg. 459: in Foster." 525.
New Hampshire 9th. notice of, preface,
v.: before Petersburg, i'.'d: in Hester. 525.
New H amp s hire "loth, in Kester. 525.
New Hampshire 11th. is distinguished
at Fredericksburg. 224: before Petersburg.
409: in Roster. 525.
New Hampshire loth, in Roster. 525.
New Jersey 9th, in N. C. Expedition.
22; two officers of. drowned. 25; men of.
at Roanoke Island. 39. 47: at Newborn. 53;
a portk n of. at Elizabeth Citv. SO: iu Ros-
ter, "S3.
New Jersey 25th. in Roster, 52S.
>ew Jersey 27th iii Roster. 52S.
New Jersey 3d cavalry, j ins Ferreros.
command. 419; in Roster. "529.
Mew M e x i c o. Burnside in. 9.
New Orleans, Burnside at. 11; to be
captured and occupied. 31.
New York, Burnside at. 13: Mayor of is-
sues proclamation i f c ngratulation, 50.
New York 7th. at Washington. 14.
N ew York 9th. at Hatteras Island. 32:
joins iu the movement upon Reauoke. So:
at Roanoke, 42: makes a brilliant charge.
43: garrisons Roanoke. 51: at battle of
Camden, 5". 51: at Autietam, 145: iu Ros-
ter, 527: howitzers of. in Foster. -525.
New York 43th. loses its commander,
41S; in poster. 527.
New York 59th, rowed ponton boats
across the Rappahannock. 213.
New York 51st. in N C. F.xrodition, 22:
charges at Roanoke. 43: men of. plant flag
on N.C coast. .56; at N ewbem. 5S : charges
bridge at Antietam. 145: at Fredericks-
burg. 223: in lo'Ster. 527.
N e w York 53d. in N. C. Expedition, 22;
returns to l\nnapolis. 36.
New York 71st. at Bull Run, 15.
N e w York 79:h. Stevens in command of.
116: in Tort Sanders. 345: in Roster. 527.
New York 59th in N. C. Expedition, 22:
at battle of Camden, SO. 51; crosses the
Rappahannock, 213: in Roster. 527.
N e w York 103d. re-enforces troops in
North Carolina, 54: in Roster. 527.
New York 109th, in Roster. 525.
New York 16Sd. at Fredericksburg, 224.
New York 179th. in Rosier, 525.
New "i ork ISoth, in Roster. 52S.
New York 1st artiUerv, battery I>, in
Roster. 525.
New Y o r k 2d artillery, battery L, in
Roster. 525.
New York 2d battery, in Roster. 5-33.
New York 4th battery in Roster. 525.
N e w York 6th battery, in Roster. 525).
N e w York 19th battery in Roster. 525.
New York 27th batterv in Roster, 52S.
GENERAL INDEX.
547
New York 34th battery, in Roster, 528.
New York 3d cavalry, in North Carolina,
84 ; in Roster, 533.
New York 5th cavalry, joins Ferrero's
command, 419; in Roster, 528.
New York 6th cavalry, in Roster, 528.
New York 24th cavalry, losses in 413 ; in
Roster, 528.
New York 14th heavy artillery in Fort
Stedman, 477; in Roster, 528.
New York mariife artillery, in N. C. Ex-
pedition, 23; in Roster, 533.
New York 2d rifles, before Petersburg,
409; in Roster, 528.
New York rocket battalion in Roster,
533.
Newebek and Fort Macon, 51; to be
reduced, 30.
Newbern, to be occupied, 30; defences
of, 54; battle of, 58; is occupied, 63; con-
siderations of battle of, 63; fortified, 69;
affairs at demand supervision, 76; troops
from go to Camden, 80, return to, 83;
review of troops at, 91; Burnside departs
from, 94.
Newport News, Ninth Corps at, 104,
253.
Newton, John Gen., commands division
at Fredericksburg, 210, 219.
Niles, Capt, killed, 493.
Ninth Coeps, the, fortunate in its officers,
3; the Organization of, 101; organiza-
tion of, ordered, 104; at Newport News,
104; at Fredericksburg, 105; with Pope,
106; Reno commands, 107; on the liappa-
hannock, 108 ; at Manassas, 110 ; in second
Bull Run, 112; at Chantilly, 113; at South
Mountain, 124 ; gallant advance of, 127 ; Cox
commands, 132; on the left at Autietam,
133, 136; ordered to cross bridge and occu-
py ground beyond, 141 ; carries bridge and
nearly reaches Sharpsburg. 146; pressed by
enemy, 147; not re-enforced but holds its
ground, 148; losses of, 152, 255; in Pleasant
valley,160; Willcox commands, 162; at Wa-
terloo, 169; organization of, 171; divisions
of, 211; at Fredericksburg, 223, 227; Sedg-
wick commands, 249; Smith commands,
250; Parke commands, 251; goes west, 203;
operates in Kentucky, 264-277 ; leaves Ken-
tucky and goes to Mississippi, 279; operates
in Mississippi, 279-287; in rear of Grant's
army, 281 ; marches to Jackson, 282 ; enters
Jackson, 286; returns to the. Mississippi,
complimented by Grant, and returns to
Kentucky, 287 ; hardships and sufferings of,
288; recuperation in Kentucky, 316; mar-
ches to East Tennessee, 317; Potter com-
mands, 317; at Blue Springs, 325; at
Knoxville, 328; at Lenoir's, 332; at Camp-
bell's station. 334; at siege of Knoxville,
343-351; Willcox commands, 358; destitu-
tion of, 359; heroic in endurance as in
action, 330; Burnside commands, 355; to
be moved East and recruited, 385 ; goes to
Annapolis, 367; is re-organized, 367;
marches through Washington, 368 ; re-en-
forces army of the Potomac, 372 ; in the
Wilderness, 373; at Spottsylvania, 376, 377,
378, 383, 385 ; losses of, 379, 387, 403 ; marches
to the North Anna, 389 ; at the North Anna,
391 ; incorporated with Army of the Poto-
mac, 394; crosses the Pamunkey, 395; at
. Cold Harbor, 397, 400; crosses the James,
408; before Petersburg, 409-417; enemy
spiteful against, 420 ; in attack on Peters-
burg, July 30, 1864, 430-450; Parke com-
mands, 4o4; at the WeldonR. R.. 465; at
Poplar Spring church, 467; at Peebles
farm, 468; at Hatcher's run, 469, 470; be-
fore Petersburg, 471 ; Peace Commissioners
pass through the lines of, 473; attacked by
enemy near fort Stedman, 476-478; assaults
Petersburg, 482-486 ; enters Petersburg, 486 ;
guards the rear of pursuing army, 486;
sorrow of, for murder of Mr. Lincoln. 487;
goes to Alexandria, 487; is reviewed and
disbanded, 488; an honorable work of,
closed, 489; nameless graves of its soldiers,
491; its noble dead, 492, 493; medical offi-
cers of, 497 ; chaplains of, 502 ; private sol-
diers of, 504; Koster of, 513.
Noble, Adj't killed, 492.
Norfolk threatened in rear by movement
upon Roanoke, 34; by movement on
Camden, 83; occupied, 88.
North Anna, operations at the, 391-395.
North Carolina, coast of, to be occu-
pied, 21, 39; department of, organized, 32;
8th volunteers at Roanoke. 35; troops cap-
tured at iioanoke Island, 45; 25th captured
at Newbern, 68; North Carolina, the
Department op, 76; the pacification of,
attempted, 89; military governor of, ap-
pointed, 89; Burnside gives up command
of, 94 ; Foster succeeds to command of, 94 ;
good feeling existing in, 97; loyal troops
of, capture Warm Springs, 426; Burnside
wishes to go to, again, 366; importance of
operations in. 404.
North Carolina, the Expedition to, 1.
N o tt, Eliphalet, D.D. Rev., grandfather of
Potter, 318.
O'Connell, P. A., medical director, 516.
O g den, Morgan L., Lieut., commissary of
musters, 520.
Ohio, Morgan's invasion of, 296; loyal peo-
ple of, turn out to stop Morgan, 295, 299;
Tod Governor of, 295; Cox elected Gov-
ernor of, 489.
Ohio, 11th. 12th, 23d, 2Srh, 30th and 36th,
compose the Kanawha division, 161.
Ohio, 11th, its dead, 161; in Roster, 530.
Ohio, 12th, at Autietam, 148; its dead, 161;
in Roster, 530.
Ohio, 14th, in Roster, 530.
Ohio, 23d, at Antietam, 148; its dead, 161;
in Roster, 530.
Ohio, 28th, in Koster, 530.
Ohio, 30th, charges into Frederick, 121; at
Antietam, 142; in Roster, 530.
Ohio, 36th, its dead, 161 ; in Roster, 530.
Ohio, 45th, pursue Morgan, 298; in East
Tennessee, 339, 340.
Ohio, 60th, in Roster, 530.
Ohio, 86th, in Roster, 530.
Ohio, 129th, in Roster, 530.
Ohio. 2d. cavalry charges upon Morgan,
297; in Virginia. 377, 419; in Roster, 531.
Ohio 4th independent battalion cavalry, in
Roster, 531.
Ohio, 7th cavalry charges upon Morgan,
297.
Ohio independent company cavalry, in
Roster, 531.
Ohio 1st light battery, in Roster, 530.
5-iS
GENERAL ENDEX.
0 h i o 21st light battery, in East Tennessee,
355.
Ohio Lid light battery, in Eoster, 531.
Ohio 2Sd light battery, in Roster. 581.
Ohio, the Army of the. commanded by
Burnside. 309; Burnside retained by Grant
in command of. 82$.
Ohio, the Department op the. 261 ; Burn-
side in command of. 261: Foster in cam-
mandof. 355: Ordin command of. 488.
Ord. E. 0 C . ben-, commands forces in
Mississippi. 2S2: at the attack of July 30.
on Petei>burg 4S4. 435. ±40. 441. 446. "448 :
examined by court of inquiry, 454: com-
mands department of the Ohio, 488-
Order So. 38. issue of. 265 : effect of, 266.
Ordnance c> f f i c er s . 516.
OUUAXIZATIOX' OF SilXTH CORPS. 101.
Osborn, Mr. W H. of Chicago, befriends
Burnside 10.
O s b o rn e, F. A.. Lieut. Col., sent to Eliz-
abeth City. 52 : at Tranter's creek, 90.
Over the 'Mhuxiaiss. 3'. 2.
1' ai n e. W. H.. assistant surgeon, died. 289.
Pamlico Sound, commanded by our
fleet. 24. 32. 55.
Park. SI. A.. Cart, commissary of subsis-
tence. "20.
Park. ilaj.. killed 493.
Parke. John B.. Capt. A.D. C..517.
Parke, Joh:-" G.. at West Point, 6: com-
mands brigade in >'. C. expedition. 22: in
battle of Keanoke Island, 42. 43: fort
named for. 45: in battle of Sewbern. 57;
invests fort 11 aeon. 71; bombards fort Ma-
con. 73: compels its surrender. 74; is pro-
moted. 75: in command of division, *4. 104,
520: chief of staff of the Army of the Poto-
mac. 171: in command of Sirith Corps, 251,
514 : sketch of. 251 ; goes to Mississippi. 279 ;
reports to Grant, 2*0: marches to Jackson,
2*2: returns to Cairo. 2**: in o mmand at
Knoxville. 332; chief of staff of Sinth
Corps, 367; in command of Corps. 464: re-
enforces "Warren. 465; moves to Pegrani
house. 46.7; in front of Petersburg, 475;
commands Army of the Potomac. 479, 4*0:
assaults l'etersb'urg. 4*3. 4S4, 4*5; in de:
partment of the East. 4** : returns to corps
of engineers. 4*9.
Patrick, Gen., Provost Marshal General.
211.
Pearson. Lt, Col. killed. 393.
Peebles larm. afl'air at. 467.
Pegrani. a rebel raider, 28*.
P e g r a in commands rebel battery at Fred-
ericksburg. 219.
P e g r a m farm, affair at, 46 , , 408.
Pemberton surrenders to Grant, 281.
Pell, Duncan A.. Lieut.. A. D. C . 21, 517;
makes a daring reconnaissance. 65: taken
prisoner. 109n, 329n, distinguishes himself
and is brevetted, 495; private in 1st Khode
Island. 505.
Penne backer, Col., commands brigade
in East Tennessee, 339.
P e n n e 1 1, Lieut, of colored troops, bravery
of, 443.
Pennsylvania, 8th, Lieut. Fricker of,
49.
Pennsylvania, 45th. in Mississippi,
282n. 283,285; Welsh Colonel of. 289; be-
fore Petersburg, 409; in Poster, 529. j
Pennsylvania. 4Sth, at Hatteras island,
36: at second Bull Eun. 112; before! eters-
burg, 409 : constructs mine, 422 : in Eoster,
529.
Pennsylvania. 50th. in Eoster. 529.
Pennsylvania. 51st in >«". C. expedition,
22: at "Roanoke island. 42: garrisons Eoa-
noke island. 51: in battle of Xewbern. 59,
in battle of Camden, 80. 82 ; at soci ud Bull
Eun. 112 : at Antietam, 144 : in Roster, 529.
Pennsylvania. .5th, in Eoster, "29.
Pennsylvania. S4th, at Fredericksburg,
Pennsylvania. 100th. Colonel Leasure
of. commands division, 3(2, at fort ited-
man, 47* : in Roster, 529.
Pennsylvania, 110th, at Fredericks-
burg. 224.
Pennsylvania. 211th, in battle of fort
Stedman, 478 : in lioster. 529.
Pennsylvania, 200th 205th. 207th. 208th,
209th 211th. in assault on Petersburg, 483;
in Roster, 529.
Pennsylvania, battery B, light artillery,
in Eoster, 530.
Pennsylvania, battery D, light artillery,
in Roster. 530.
Pennsylvania, 13th cavalry, in Roster,
529.
Pennsylvania, 2d heavy artillery, at the
crater. 43* : in Roster. 529."
Petersburg ix front of, 4)5.
Petersburg, importance of occupying
mentioned by Burnside, 93. 102; Grant's
attacks upon, unsuccessful, 405 ; opera-
tions against, 409, 486: surrender of. 486.
Phillips. Capt., commands battery. 224.
P li i 1 1 i p s house, description of, 205 ^Burn-
side's headquarters at, 206.
Pierce, E. W Col., commands brigade,
o'-o.
Pierce, Henry E. Lieut., killed at New-
bern, 66.
Pleasants. Henry Lieut. Col., conceives
plan of mine, 421; begins the construction
of mine, 422; his account of the work,
423: explodes the mine, 437; commended
by Meade, 450n.; commands brigade, 523.
P 1 e a s o n t o n G en . , in command of cavalry,
122, 132, 150.
P o e, O. M. Col , Burnside's chief engineer,
at Knoxville. 331; fortifies Knoxville, 33S,
342, 317 ; in Eoster.
Pollard, his history noticed, 147, loS.
Poxtoxs, The, 190.
Pope, John Gen., commands Army of
Virginia, 103; is pressed by Lee, 104; em-
barrassed by Jackson, 104; complains of
Porter and others, 107: commends Eeno,
107; attacked at Manassas, 109, 110, 111;
falls back to Centreville. 113, to Fairfax,
114, to Washington, 115; is relieved of
command, 116.
Pope Lieut., killed, 493.
Poplar Spring Church, battle near, 467.
Porter, Admiral, bombards Fort Fisher,
475.
Porter. B. H., midshipman at Boanoke,
39, 40, 47.
Porter, Fitz John, at West Point, 6; is
complained of by Pope, 107; moves up
slowly, 111 ; up at 'last, and in the fight, 112;
at Antietam, 134, 149.
GENERAL INDEX.
549
Potomac Creek, bridge over, a wonder-
ful structure, 205.
Potter Capt., makes a daring reconnais-
sance, 65.
Pottek, Robert B., at Boanoke, 41 ;
wounded at Newbern, 65; commands 51st
H. Y., 223; in command of division in the
Ninth Corps, 262, 521; President of milita-
ry commission to try Valiandigham, 269;
goes to Mississippi, 282; in command of
Corps, 317, 514; sketch of, 317; up the
valley of the llolston, 325; in command at
Lenoir's, 332; retreats to Campbell's, 335; is
relieved, 358; commands division, 367, 521;
in the Wilderness, 373, 374 ; near Spottsyl-
vania, 379, 384; at the North Anna, 392; at
Cold Harbor, 397; brilliant action of, be-
fore Petersburg, 409; approves the mine
project, 422; ordered to the crest be-
yond mine, 435; bravery of, in crater, 439,
441; examined by court of inquiry, 454;
goes to the Weldon Railroad, 465; is bre-
vetted, 465; repels enemy, 466; in battle of
Poplar Spring Church, 467; goes to Notto-
way Court House, 472 ; before Petersburg,
476; assaults Petersburg, and is severely
wounded, 484 ; in department of the East,
488; resumes his profession, 489.
T r e s c o 1 1, Maj. killed, 493.
Private Soldiers, claims of, recognized,
504; in 1st Rhode Island become officers,
505.
Proclamation of Union Commanders,
509.
Prouty, M. F. Lieut., commands battery,
in siege of Fort Macon, 74.
Fugh, Geo. E , Vallandigham's counsel,
Pulaski Fort, to be taken, 31: is repos-
sessed, 74.
Quackenbush, S P. Lieut., commands
gunboat, 22 n.
Quartermaster, Burnside, of the Boun-
dary Commission, 8.
Quartermasters, 519.
II a id, Stuart's, 163; Averill's contemplated,
236; Pegram's, 262; Sanders's 291; John
Morgan's, 291, 301. Wheeler's attempted,
324.
Raines, commands rebel battery at Antie-
tam, 136.
Randall, Maj., testimony of, 456.
R a p i d an, the Ninth Corps on, 107 ; Army
of the Potomac quiescent on, 327 ; Army
of the Potomac, moves from, 371 ; Burn-
side crosses, 372.
Rappahannock, the Ninth Corps on,
108 ; Army of the Potomac on, 187 ; de-
scription of, 204; gunboats in 205; Burn-
side attempts to bridge, 212; army crosses,
214; army re-crosses. 228; Burnside makes
second attempt to cross, 243; Ninth Corps
crosses, 372.
R a t h b o n e, Henry R., commissary of mus-
ters, 520.
R a u 1 s t o n, Col., killed in front of Peters-
burg, 413.
Rebellion, The last tear of the, 361.
R e e s, Henry Lieut., goes in to mine, to
re-light fuses, 436.
Regiments composing the Ninth Corps,
525.
Remarkable declaration of Grant, 460.
Remington, Daniel S., Quartermaster,
519.
Reno Capt., makes a daring reconnais-
sance, 65.
Reno, Jesse L., at West Point, 6; becomes
Brigadier General, and commands brigade
in K. C. Expedition, 22; in lintteras inlet,
25, 27 ; lands his brigade, 40 ; ardent nature
of, 41; in the battle of Roanoke Island, 41,
42, 43; battery named for, 46; lands troops
and marches towards Kewbern, 66; at the
battle of Kewbern, 57—60, 63; his estimate
of Stearns, 67; promoted to Major General,
75; at the battle of Camden, 81—83; com-
mands division, 84; commands the Corps,
107, 513; Bope's estimate of, 107; on the
Rappahannock, 108; at the second battle
of Bull Run, 110, 111. 112; at the battle of
Chantilly, 113; at the battle of South
Mountain, 122—128 ; is killed, 128 ; sketch
of, 128; McClellan's estimate of, 130; Burn-
side's estimate ol, 130; universal testimony
to his gallantry, 130; his enthusiasm and
daring, 131.
Renshaw, R. X. Lieut., commands gun-
boat, 22 n.
Rlougamzation, 363
Reynolds Capt., commands battery at
Bull Run, 15, 17.
Reynolds, J. F Gen., commands divis-
ion in Virginia, 111; commands corps in
Army of the Potomac, 210 ; at the battle of
Fredericksburg, 214, 217, 218.
Reynolds, Silas Master, commands gun-
boat, 22 n.
R h i n e s, L. C, Maj., killed in front of Pe-
tersburg, 413
Rhode Island, Burnside's hold upon the
people of. 7; Khode Island Kegiment,
thu First, 12; General Assembly of,
thanks Burnside and his ci mmand, 19 and
votes a sword to him, 50; presentation of
sword from, 90; Burnside is elected Gov-
ernor of, 464.
Rhode Island. 1st. Burnside commands,
13; at Annapolis and Washington, 14; in
battle of Bull Run, 16; returns home, 19;
prisoners from, exchanged, h9; privates of,
become officers. 505.
Rhode Island, 2d. in Burnside's brig-
ade, 15; in battle of Bull Kun, 16; crosses
the Kappahannock, 214.
Rhode Island, 4th, in N. C. expedition,
22; at Roanoke Island, 42, 45; leaves Roa-
noke Island. 53 ; gallant charge of, at Kew-
bern. 61: occupies Moreliead City, 71; at
Fredericksburg. 225; in the crater, 449; in
Roster. 526.
Rhode Island, 5th, inN. C expedition,
22; makes reconnaissance for landing, 39;
at Roanoke Island, 43; bravery of, in bat-
tle of Kewbern, 61; on the way to Beau-
fort, 70; marches into fort Macon, 74; in
Roster, 533.
Rhode Island, 7th, at Fredericksburg,
224; in Mississippi, 281; in front of Peters-
burg, 409; in the crater, 439; near Tegram
house, 468; garrisons fort Sedgwick, 474;
in Roster, 526.
Rhode Island, 7th battalion, in Roster,
527.
Rhode Island, 12th, in Kentucky, 2(9;
in Roster, 527.
Rhode I s 1 a n d, 1st light artillery, battery
D, in Roster, 527. See Buckley.
Rhodelsland, 1st light artillery, battery
550
GENERAL INDEX.
F, in N. C. expedition, 22 ; is landed at
Hatteras, 36; in Roster, 533.
Rhode Island, 1st light artillery, battery
H, in Roster, 527.
Rice, Lt. Col., killed, 493.
Richards, Win. V., aide de camp, 518.
Richardson, Gen., commands division
at Antietara, 133; killed, 151.
Richmond, McClellan operates against,
87 ; information of capture of. 92 ; McClel-
lan defeated before, 102; Mr. Lincoln's
letter respecling campaign against, 165;
Burnside's plan for reaching, 178 ; road to,
barred, 189; Grant hopes to capture, 391;
Grant essays to approach, 394; Butler fails
in moving against, 405; is invested, 418.
Richmond, Lewis, a staff officer, 21, 514;
promoted to Lieut. Colonel, 104; at head-
quarters Army of the Potomac, 182 ; is dis-
tinguished and brevetted, 495 ; a private in
1st Rhode Island, 505.
R i c k e 1 1 s, Capt., loses battery at Bull Run,
17 ; commands division at Sonth Mount-
ain, 126.
Ripley, Capt.. killed, 493.
Rivers, H . W . , medical director of Ninth
Corps, 497, 498, 515.
ROANOKE ISLAKD AND ITS CAPTURE, 29.
Roanoke island to be occupied, 30; plan
for attack upon, 32; defences of, 33, 35;
commands approaches to Norfolk, 34;
troops landed on, 39. light the battle of,
40^4; is surrendered by the enemy, 45;
garrisoned by our troops, 51 ; troops leave
for Newbern, 52; a base of operations, 79;
commanded by Hawkins, 84.
Robertson, Capt., commands battery at
Antietam, 140.
Robertson, Jas. M., commands artillery
brigade, 532.
Rock wood, T. H., Maj., falls in the cra-
ter, 443.
Rodman, Isaac P. Col , at battle of New-
bern, 61; gallant charge of, 61; promoted
to Brigadier General, 75; in command of
b:i^ade, 84; commands division in the
Ninth Corps, 122, 521; at South Mountain,
125; at Antietam, 135; fords the creek, 146;
presses on towards Sharpsburg, 146; is at-
tacked by Hill, 147; is wounded, 148; death
of, 152; sketch of, 152; a faithful, devoted.
Christian man, 155; order respecting the
death of, 155n.
Roemer, J. Capt., commands battery in
Mississippi. 283; at Knoxville, 343; in Vir-
ginia, 376, 3S5; brevetted, 474.
Rohrback, Mr. Rodman died at house
of, 154.
R o mey n, James, Lieut. , A. D. C.,518.
Rosecrans, W S- Gen., commands in
■western Kentucky and Tennessee, 265;
Vallandigham transferred to the custody
of, 273; Buriiside submits plan of move-
ment to, 278; moves to Chattanooga, 304;
hopeful despatch from, 311 ; to occupy Dal-
ton, 313; needs aid, 314; fights and is de-
feated at Chickamauga, 315; pent up at
Chattanooga, 323; is relieved from com-
mand, 328 ; commends Morton, 416.
Ross, Lieut. Col., deposes in favor of Fer-
rero, 459.
Roster op the Ninth Corps, 513.
Rowan, S. C, Commander, second in
command to Goldsborough, 23n ; active in
the storm, 27 ; fights the rebel fleet off Eliza-
beth City, 47, 48; sends expedition to
Edenton, 49; in command of fleet, 54; sails
for Newbern, 55; active in co-operation,
68; is thanked by Congress, 75.
Russell, Col., commands brigade of col-
ored troops, 470, 524.
Russell, Charles S. Col., killed at Roanoke
island, 46; battery named in honor of, 47.
Salem burnt by Morgan, 295.
Sampson, Capt , killed, 493.
Sanders, fort, spoken of, 343 ; attacked,
348 ; enemy repulsed from, 349 ; description
of, 350.
Sanders, "W. P. Col., makes a raid into
East Tennessee, 291; fights Morgan at
Chester, 297; commands at Loudon, 329;
goes to south of Knoxville, 332; fights
enemy near Marysville, 339; makes a bril-
liant fight before Knoxville, 340; is mor-
tally wounded and dies, 341; notice of,341;
Burnside's estimation of, 311 ; fort named
for, 341.
Sanitary Commission, labors of, no-
ticed, 382, 501.
Sayles, Welcome B., Lt. Col., killed at
Fredericksburg, 224.
Scammon, E. P., Col., commands brigade
in Kanawha division, 124, 161, 522; at An-
tietam 135, 142, 146 ; commands department
of West Virginia, 300 ; commands division,
520.
Schall, Edwin, Col., Major of 51st Penn-
sylvania, 80 ; killed, 492 ; commands brig-
ade, 523.
Schneider, E. M., private in 57th Mass.,
noticed, 414.
Schofield, Gen., commands in Tennes-
see, 162.
Schriver, Col., judge advocate of court ot
inquiry, 452.
Scott, Winfield, Gen., general in chief, 20 ;
relieved, 29; a brevet Lieutenant General,
364.
S c r y m e r, J. A., aide de camp, 518.
Second Co rps in Maryland, 119 ; in Vir-
ginia, 169; at Fredericksburg, 211, 226;
Couch commands, 211; Sedgwick com-
mands, 249; Hancock in command of, 373.
See Hancock.
Sedgwick, fort, called fort Hell, 471;
Minth Corps attacks from, 482.
Sedgwick, John, Gen., commands division
at Antietam, 138; is wounded, 139; com-
mands the Ninth Corps, 249 , 513 ; sketch of,
249; transferred to sixth corps, 250; in
Virginia with Grant, 374; is killed, 377;
notice of, 378.
Seibert, Adj't, killed near Knoxville, 493.
Seward, W. H., meets peace commission-
ers at Hampton Roads, 473, 475.
Seymour, Gen., skilfully manoeuvres at
South Mountain, 126.
Shackleford, Gen., pursues Morgan,
294-299; is commended, 299; at Cumber-
land Gap, 309 ; in East Tennessee, 313; pur-
sues enemy after battle of Blue Springs,
326.
Shaw, Henry M., Col., commands rebel
troops at Roanoke, 35 ; surrenders, 45.
Sheridan, Phil. H., Gen., commands
GENEKAL INDEX.
551
cavalry in Virginia, 419,434; makesabril-
liant campaign in Shenandoah valley, 463;
operates on the left, 481, 482
Sherman, T. W Gen., operates in South
Carolina, 31.
Sherman, W. T. Gen., commands brigade
at first Bull Run, 16; his great campaign,
162; commands army in Mississippi, 282;
in front of Jackson, 283, 284; the great
campaign of, in its germ in Burnside's
plan, 323 ; commands lifteenth corps, 327 ;
marches from Memphis, 328 ; clears Grant's
right flank, 330; approaches Chattanooga,
344; joins Grant, 347; marches for Knox-
ville and arrives at Marysville 352 ; letter
of to Burnside, 352; his magnificent move-
ments through the South, 475.
Shillinglaw, Rob't S., aide de camp,
518.
S h i n d house, brilliant action near 409.
Shurtliff, G.W. aide decamp, 518.
Sickles, t>. E. Gen. commands division
in the Army of the Potomac 169, 210, 219.
Siege of Knoxville the, 344
Si gel Franz, Gen. lingers at Gainesville
110; to remain at Centreville, 180; suggests
plan of operations, 182; at Fairfax C. H.,
205; ordered to Stafford C. H. 208.
S i g f r i e d, J. K . commands brigade of col-
ored troops, 442, 444, 523.
Simmons, (.'apt. commands battery at
Antietam, 142.
S i mm s. Capt. commands battery atKnox-
ville 343n.
Sinclair, Col . commands a rebel regiment
at Newbern, 59.
Sixth Corps in Maryland, 119; in Vir-
ginia, 169; at Fredericksburg 210; Sedg-
wick commands. 250; losses of, at Antie-
tam, 150, 255; distinguishes itself before
Petersburg, 484. See W F. Smith and
Wright.
Sk inker's Neck, a peninsula formed by
the Rappahannock, 204; Burnside propo-
ses to cross at, 205, but decides not to do
so, 208.
Slaight, T. C. Capt., a staff officer, 21.
S 1 o c u m, Col., killed at Bull Run, 17.
Slocnm, Gen. commands at Harper's Fer-
ry, 205, 208.
Slocum's Creek, troops landed at, 55.
S m i t h, Caleb B. Hon., appoints Burnside
to cadet, 5.
Smith Gen., commands division in Mis-
sissippi, 286.
Smith, Lieut. Col. of 20th Mich., killed
near Knoxville, 493.
Smith, W. F. Gen., commands sixth
corps at Fredericksburg, 210, 214, 220 ; com-
mands Ninth Corps, 250, 513; sketch of,
250; is relieved, 251; at Cold Harbor, 396;
in front of Petersburg, 405, 406.
Smith, W. Kirby, at Bull Run, 17.
South Carolina, Burnside's grand-
father settles in 4; troops of, bombard
Sumter, 12; islands of secured, 20; little
doing in 87.
South Mountain, description of, 123;
battle of, 124.
S p a u 1 d i n g Capt., in charge of pontons,
190, 191; his account of pontons, 192.
Spottsylvania Court House, Grant
marches towards, 371, 376; battles around,
377, 378, 383, 385 ; army leaves, 389.
S prague William, Governor of Rhode
Island, 13, 14 ; recommends voting a sword
to Burnside, 50.
Squirrel Level road, operations upon,
467, 468.
Stahl Gen., checks enemy near Fairfax
C. H., 238.
Stanley, killed near Knoxville, 493.
Stanley, Edward, military governor of
North Carolina, 89.
Stannard's Mills, Ninth Corps near,
389.
Stanton, E. M., Secretary of War, ap-
proves Burnside's course, 52; at Norfolk,
88; acting as general-in-chief, 103; has an
interview with Burnside, 238; second in-
terview with Burnside. 246; authorizes the
recruitment of Ninth Corps, 365.
Staples Ernest, master's mate, com-
mands gunboat, 22 n.
Starke Gen., rebel killed at Antietam, 151.
Statement op Burnside, in Vallandig-
ham's case, 510.
Stead man killed near Knoxville, 493.
Stearns, Frazar A., writes account of
charge at Roanoke, 41 ; killed at Newbern,
66; sketch of, 66.
S t e d in a n Fort, battle of, 476, 481.
Steele Gen , commands a force in Missis-
sippi, 282.
Stephens, A.H., a peace commissioner,
473.
Stevens Fort, attacked by enemy, 418.
Stevens, Isaac I. Gen., joins Burnside
at Newport News, 94; commands division
in Ninth Corps, 104, 520; is killed at Clian-
tilly, 114 ; sketch of, 114 ; burial of, 116 ; a
heroic soldier, 116.
Stevenson, Thomas G . Col., commands
24th Mass., 78, 533; commands brigade, 84;
commands division in Ninth Corps, 367,
521; in the Wilderness, 373; is killed near
Spottsylvania C. H. 379; sketch of, 379;
Burnside and Foster's opinion of, 380; his
character, 381.
Stone, Charles P., at West Point, 6.
Stoneman Cen., commands corps in
Army of Potomac, 168, 210, 215, 218.
Stringham, Flag officer, importance of
operations of, 32.
Stuart, J. E B. Gen , raids around Mc-
Clellan, 163; at Fredericksburg, 218, 219;
is good-natured to Chaplain Ball, 5<'3.
Sturgis, S. D. Gen., commands division
in Ninth Corps, 122, 171, 211, 521 ; at South
Mountain, 124,125; at Antietam, 135,141,
143 146, 148; at Fredericksburg, 223,224;
is relieved, 262.
Sumner, E. V. Gen., commands corps in
Army of the Potomac, 106; joins Pope,
113; commands corps in Maryland, 119,
132, 138; commands right wing, 136; com-
mands grand division, 187, 210; marches
to Falmouth, 187; sends his grand division
across the Rappahannock. 214; his orders
for battle, 216; bravery of his command,
225; longs to direct in person, 226; an ex-
perienced soldier. 227; is relieved, 244.
Sumner, Sanrl S., aide decamp, 517-
Sumter Fort, bombarded, 12.
S w a y n e Justice, opinion of, 272.
552
GENERAL INDEX.
S win ton, Wm. Mr., writes a critical his-
tory of the Army of the Potomac. 254;
makes very superiicial criticisms on Burn-
side and the Ninth Corps, 254; falls into
grave errors, 255; misconceives plan of
battle, 256; malevolence of explained, 257;
makes an incredible statement and is ex-
pelled from the array, 399 n.
S y kes, Gen., commands division in Mary-
land, 119, 132, 133, 131; at Fredericksburg,
210, 226.
Taliaferro, Gen., commands rebel re-
serves at Fredericksburg, 219; Meade at-
tacks, 220.
Tebbs's Bend. Col. Moore's brilliant
light near, 293.
Tennessee exploits in, 89. See East
Tennessee.
The Aiar of tup; Potomac, 99.
The Battle of Antietam, 132.
The Battle of Fredericksburg, 210.
The Beginning of the End, 463.
The Campaign in Maryland, — South
Mountain, 118
The Campaign in Mississippi, 279.
The Closing Scenes, 475.
The Deliverance of East Tennessee,
259.
The Department of North Carolina,
76.
The Department of the Ohio, 261.
The Expedition to North Carolina, 1.
The First Commander of the Ninth
Corps, 3.
The First Rhode Island Regiment, 12.
The Last Year of the Rebellion, 361.
The Mine, 418.
The Organization of the Ninth Corps,
101.
The Pontons, 190.
The Siege of Knoxville, 327.
The Wilderness and Spottsylvania,
371.
Thomas Capt., commands battery in East
Tennessee, 343 n.
Thomas, Geo. II. Gen , supersedes Rose-
crans. 323; sends Elliott to Knoxville, 352.
Thomas, !■£. G. (Nil., commands brigade of
colored troops, 443 ; 523.
Thompson Fort, description of, 57 ; at-
tacked, 58 ; taken, 62.
Thornton's Gap. rebel forces near, 169.
Ti db al 1, John 0. Gen , at Fort Stedman,
477; chief of artillery, 517.
T i 1 1 i n g h a s t, Chas. Capt., killed at New-
bern, 66.
Tilling hast, O. H., at "West Point, 6.
Titus, Herbert B. commands brigade 524.
To the James River, 387.
T o b ey, Samuel B., Jr. Quartermaster, 519.
T o m, information given by, 33.
Toombs, the rhodomontade of, 147.
Totten, Joseph G., Prof, at West Point 6.
Towards Fredericksburg, 174.
Tranter's creek, engagement at, 90.
T ravers, Lieut. Col. shot in front of Pe-
tersburg, 413.
Treason, brand of, fixed on Vallandigham
and his friends 276.
Treat R. B., Capt on Cox's staff, 162 519.
Truce flag of disregarded by rebels, 329.
Tucker, Campbell, aide de camp, 518.
T w e 1 f t h Corps in Maryland, 119 ; its losses
at Antietam, 150, 255. See Mansfield.
Twenty-third Corps. See Hartsuff and
White.
Union the, South to separate from, 11 ; the
North aroused to defend 12.
United States, 1st artillery, company
C. in Roster 533
United States, 2d artillery, battery D,
in Roster, 532-
United States, 2d artillery, battery E,
in Roster, 532.
United States, 2d artillery , battery L
and B in Roster 532.
United States, 2d artillery, battery 51,
in Roster, 532.
United States, 3d artillery, battery C,
in Roster 532.
United States 31 artillery, battery G,
in koster, 532.
United States 3d artillery battery L
and 51. in Roster 532.
United States 4th artillery battery, in
Roster 532
United States, 4th artillery, battery E,
in Roster, 532.
United States 5th artillery, battery A,
in Roster, 532.
United States, 5th artillery, battery 1 j,
in Roster, 532.
United States 4th infantry, in Roster,
532.
United States, 10th infantry in Ros-
ter. 532.
United States colored troops . 19th in-
fantry in crater , 443 ; in Roster 532 .
United States colored troops, 23d in-
fantry, in the Wilderness, 377; in crater,
413; in Roster, 532.
United States colored troops 27th in-
fantry, in crater 445; in Roster. 532.
United States colored troops 28th in-
fantry, in crater. 443; in Roster 533.
United States colored troops 29th in-
fantry, in crater, 443; in Roster. 533
United States colored troops. 30th in-
fantry, in crater 444; in Roster 533.
United States colored troops. 31st in-
fantry, in Roster, 533.
United States colored troops, 39th in-
fantry, in Roster. 533.
United States colored troops. 43d in-
fantry, in crater 445; in Koster 533.
U p h a m Capt. of 58th Mass.. killed 493.
Vallandigham C. L., of Ohio, opposes
the federal government, 268 ; makes a se-
ditious speech and is arrested, 268; is tried
by military commission, 269; sentenced to
imprisonment, 269; applies for writ of
habeas corpus, 270; opposed by District
Attorney Ball, 271 ; defended by Pugh, 272 ;
the writ refused, 273; sentence commuted
to banishment, 273; sent to rebel lines,
goes out of the country, and at last returns,
273; trial of, causes excitement, 274; con-
demned by public sentiment, 274; has the
permanent stigma of treason upon him,
276 ; Burnside's statement in case of, 5 10.
Van Buren, James L. Maj . a member of
military commission to try Vallandigham,
269; sketch of, 495 ; his fidelity and manli-
ness commended, 496; death of, 498; char-
acter of, 497; aide de camp, 517.
GENERAL INDEX.
553
Van Ness W. W. , Quartermaster, 519.
Van Vliet, Frederic, aide de camp, 517.
Vermont 17th, before Petersburg, 409; in
Roster, 525.
Vermont 3d, light artillery battery in
Poster, 525.
V i c k s b u rg, operations against, 281 ; Ninth
Corps in rear of, 281; name of inscribed
upon the flags of the Corps, 288.
Virginia, an admirable region for defence,
402; considerations of campaign in, 403.
Virginia, 1st artillery, in Roster, 532.
Virginia, 1st cavalry, in Roster, 532.
Volunteer Aides de camp, at Fredericks-
burg, 533.
Von Ejgloffstein, F. W. Col. of 103d
New York, 84.
Wagner Jacob Lieut., Quartermaster, 519.
Walker Gen., commands rebel division
in Maryland, 121 ; at Antietam, 136.
Walker, Lindsay Col., commands rebel
artillery at Fredericksburg, 219.
Warren, Gen., commands fifth corps,
376 ; engages the enemy, 377 ; at the North
Anna, 391 ; at Cold Harbor, 397, 407 ; before
Petersburg, 408 ; at the battle of the mine,
434, 445 ; testimony of, 461 ; at the Weldon
R.R., 465 ; at the Pegram farm, 467 ; at Not-
toway C. H., 472; moves to the left, 481.
Way, W. B. Maj., fights Morgan, 298.
Weld, S. M. jr. Col., captured in crater,
449 ; commands brigade, 524.
Welsh, Thomas Gen., commands division
of Ninth Corps in Mississippi, 282, 521;
before Jackson, 283; moves towards Can-
ton, 287; is stricken by disease and dies,
289 ; character of, 290 ; commands brigade,
522.
Wheeler, a rebel raider, 277; attempts a
raid upon Rosecrans, 324; is defeated by
Mott, 346.
Whipple Gen., commands division at
Fredericksburg, 210, 216.
White, Julius Gen., commands in Ken-
tucky, 264 ; moves troops in Kentucky, 292 ;
at Loudon, 318; at Lenoir's, 332; at Camp-
bell's Station, 336; at Knoxville, 343 ; be-
fore Petersburg, 433; at the Weldon R.R.,
465; resigned, 465 n.; relieved, 467; com-
mands division, 521.
Wild, E. A. Col., wounded at South Moun-
tain, 125.
Wilderness, battle of the 372.
Willard, Sidney, Maj. 35th Massachu-
setts, killed, 223.
Willcox, Oblando B., commands brig-
ade at Bull Run, and taken prisoner, 17;
commands division in Ninth Corps, 122,
520; at South Mountain, 124, 125; at An-
tietam, 135. 142, 146; commands Ninth
Corps, 162, 513; sketch of, 171; at Freder-
icksburg, 211, 223, 225; relieved by Sedg-
wick, 249; commands in Kentucky, 262,
278; commands in Indiana, 282 n., 291;
raises troops and goes to East Tennessee,
317; at Blue Springs, 325; commands at
Greeneville, 329 ; operations of, during the
siege of Knoxville, 354; commands Ninth
Corps, 358; commands division, 359, 367;
moves Corps to Alexandria, 368 ; in the Wil-
derness, 373, 374; at the crossing of the Ny,
376; near Spottsylvania C. H., 379, 385; at
the North Anna, 392 ; crosses the Pamun-
key,395; at Cold Harbor, 397, 398; crosses
the James, 408; before Petersburg, 410;
makes a gallant fight at the Norfolk R. R.,
412, 413 ; has an interview with Meade, 432 ;
ordered to attack, 434; in the battle of the
mine, 440; censured by court of inquiry,
453 ; testimony of, 454 ; testimony concern-
ing 459; at the Weldon R. R,, 465; brev-
etted, 465; at the Pegram farm, 467, 469;
at Hatcher's run, 470; receives Peace Com-
missioners. 473; before Petersburg, 475; at
battle of fort Stedman, 477 ; at assault on
Petersburg, 482; enters Petersburg and
occupies it, 486; issues farewell order, 488;
commands in Michigan, 488; is mustered
out, 489.
Williams Gen , commands twelfth corps ,
119, 138.
Williams, Geo. S. Aide decamp, 518.
Williamson, R. S., in North Carolina,
65; engineer, 516.
Wilson Col. of Grant's staff, visits Burn-
side, 331. , . „
Wilson Gen,, commands cavalry in Vir-
ginia, 397.
Wiltsie killed before Knoxville, 493.
Wisconsin 37th, in Roster, 532.
W i s c o n s i n 38th, in Roster, 532.
Withington, W. H. Col., commands
17th Michigan, 125, 531. .
W o 1 f o r d Col., commands cavalry in Ken-
tucky, 293, 294; attacks Morgan, 298; in
East Tennessee, 318; is defeated at Phila-
delphia,'^. . _
Woodbury, T>. P. Gen., engineer officer
in charge of pontons, 190; has interviews
with Halleck. 191; is not told of the need
of celerity, 192; gives account of ponton
affair not creditable to Halleck ., 194 ; testa-
monyof. 195; oversight of, 196; Halleck
wishes him called to account, 199; ordered
to lay bridges, 211, tries to do so, but fails,
213, succeeds, 214. W:„+i,
Wright Capt.. commands battery in Ninth
Corps, 385, 386, 526. ...
W ri gh t, Chas. J. Lieut. Col,, wounded in
the crater, 445.
Wright, H. G. Gen., relieved by Burn-
side at Cincinnati, 261; succeeds Sedgwick
in command of sixth corps and is attacked,
390 • corps of crosses the James, 408 ; is sent
to Washington, 463; offers to assist Parke
at Fort Stedman, 480; corps of distin-
guished in attack on Petersburg, 485.
Wright Samuel, assistant adjutant gen-
Y^uVg? Capt. of 2d Michigan, killed in cra-
Yoeun9g'men, the patriotism and self-de-
Yo°ung man,' John C, assistant adjutant
Z § TlTn e filled before Knoxville 493.
71
554
GENERAL INDEX.
ADDENDA
Philip M. Lydig, (p. 514.): With the Corps throughout.
MEDICAL DIRECTOR.
George Taylor : assistant Surgeon, U S. A., Apr. 1,1856; Surgeon, Aug. 27,1862. Suc-
ceeded Dr. McDonald and continued with the Corps till Mar. 11, 1865.
James Harris, (p. 16,): brigade Surgeon, Mar. 27, 1864; medical inspector, June 19. 1864;
division surgeon, Oct. 19, 1864; acting medical director, May 20 1865.
BRIGADE COMMANDER.
George F. Baulston : Colonel 24th New York dismounted cavalry, Jan. 26, 1864.
New York. 79ift infantry, (p. 527) ; Lieutenant Colonel John More, Feb. 17, 1863.
INDEX
AquiaCreek, Ninth Corps arrives at, 105 ;
evacuated, 117 ; mentioned by Lincoln as
part of line of communication, 167; men-
tioned by Burnside as base of supplies, 180 ;
occupied, 187; quartermaster's depot at,
198,205.
Aspinwall, Lloyd, Col., aide de camp,
OOQ.
Lockwood Samuel. Commander, com-
mands blockading fleet off Beaufort, 72;
bombards fort Macon, 73.
Turner, J. W Gen., commands a divis-
ion in battle of the mine, 441.